\
FRQM THE LIBRARY OF
TRUSTY COLLEGE
LITURGICAL SERVICES
OF THK
UK [(IN OF QUKKX KLI /A BKTIT.
tfte Dtiiiltcatton of tfje SHorfee of tfte an& <£arl 2i21rtter0 of
LITURGICAL SERVICES.
LITURGIES
AND
OCCASIONAL FORMS OF PRAY Eli
SKT FORTH IN TIIK
I5KKJN OK IM'KKN KLI/AIJKTII
RIMTKI) Fott
£ocicty,
KKV. WILLIAM KKATINGK CLAY, l'..l>.
I'KUPKTI'AI. Ct'ItATK OF THK HOI.V TltlMTV K( V
CAMBRIDGE:
PK1N1EU AT
THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
M.DCCC.XLVII.
127330 JUL 1 5 1988
CONTENTS.
TH K Preface
The Litany and Suffrages. 1J.">{{
The Litany used in the Queen's Majesty's Chapel. 1559.... The Hook »f Common Prayer and Administration of the Sacra ments, and other Kites and Cere-monies in the Church of Eng land. 1559
Godly Prayers -•*<'•
Prayers 2.:ii
Tin- Form and Manner of making and consecrating Bishops, Priests,
and Deacons. 1559 -7-
Liher Precum Publiearum, sen ministerii Ecclesiastics adminis- trationis Sacramcntorum, alioruinque rituum et carernoniaruni
in Ecclesia Anglicana. 15C»o -!>9
In Commendationibus Bcnefactorum
Celehratio Ca-ntv Domini in Funebribu> ^:';'
The New Calendar. 15151 4:15
A List of ( )eeasional Forms of Prayer and Services . 457
A short Form and Order for seasonable weather, and good success
of the Common a flairs of the Realm. 15<JO 475
A Prayer for the present estate in the churches. 1 5(5:2 -47'!
A Form, and also an Order of public fa>t, to be used during this time of mortality, and other afflictions, wherewith the Realm at
this present is visited. 15(5o 4~tt
An Homily appointed to be read in the time of sickness -Jill
A Form of Meditation very meet to be daily used of householders
in this dangerous and contagious time. 1503 5o:{
Thanksgiving to God for withdrawing and ceasing the Plague.
15(53 50H
A short Form of Thanksgiving to God for ceasing the contagious sickness of the Plague. 1 504 .... :,W
A Form to excite all godly people to pray unto God for the delivery
of those Christians, that are now invaded by the Turk. 1/505 . . .119
A short Form of Thanksgiving to God for the delivery of the Isle of Malta, cS:c. 1505 5:24
[LITURO. QU. ELIZ.]
VI CONTENTS.
PAGK
A Form to excite and stir all godly people to pray unto God for the preservation of those Christians and their Countries, that are now invaded by the Turk in Hungary, or elsewhere. 1566. 527
The Prayer on account of the rising in the North. 1569 536
A Thanksgiving for the suppression of the last rebellion. 1570 .... 538 A Form of Common Prayer necessary for the present time and
state. 1572 •• 540
A Form of Prayer with Thanksgiving, to be used every year, the 17th of November, being the day of the Queen's Majesty's entry
to her reign. 1576 548
Metrical Anthems. 1578
The Order of Prayer to avert and turn God's wrath from us threat ened by the late terrible Earthquake. 1 580
The Report of the Earthquake 5G7
A godly Admonition for the time present 567
A Prayer for the estate of Christ's Church. 1 580 576
A Prayer for all Kings, Princes, Countries, and People, which do profess the Gospel : And especially for our Sovereign Lady
Queen Elizabeth. 1585 580
A Prayer and Thanksgiving for the Queen. 1585 581
A Prayer used in the Parliament only. 1585 582
An Order of Prayer and Thanksgiving for the preservation of the
Queen's Majesty's life and safety. 1585 583
A Prayer of Thanksgiving for the deliverance of her Majesty from
the murderous intention of Dr Parry. 1585 587
An Order for public Prayers convenient for this present time.
1586 591
An Order of Prayer and Thanksgiving for the preservation of her Majesty and the Realm from the traitorous and bloody practices
of the Pope, and his adherents. 1586 595
A Prayer and Thanksgiving fit for this present. 1587 604
A Form of Prayer necessary for the present time and state. 1588. 608 A Psalm and Collect of Thanksgiving not unmeet for this present
time. 1588 619
A godly Prayer for the preservation of the Queen's Majesty, and
for her Armies both by sea and land. 1588 624
A Form of Prayer thought fit to be daily used in the English army
in France. 1589 626
A Form of Prayer necessary for the present time and state. 1590. 632
Certain Prayers for the good success of the French King. 1590 647
A Prayer for the prosperity of the French King and his Nobility.
1590 652
CONTENTS. VII
PAOB
An Order for Prayer and Thanksgiving for the safety and preser vation of her Majesty and this Keulm. l.V.M (!.">4
A Prayer for the prosperous success of her Majesty's Forces and
Navy. lo!X; Wr,
A Prayer made by the Queen at the departure of the fleet. l.V.KJ... (!(>(;
A Prayer of Thanksgiving and for continuance of good success to
her Majesty's Forces. 151M5 <»Q?
Certain Prayers for the prosperous success of her Majesty's Forces
and Navy. loi)7 <571
An Order for Prayer and Thanksgiving for the safety and preserva tion of her Majesty and this Realm. lo!>B C7(.)
Certain Prayers fit for the time. K501. C8<J
PREFACE.
THE present volume comprises two Litanies, the English Prayer Book of 1559, the Godly Prayers, the Ordinal of 155!), the Latin Prayer Book of 15<>0, the New Calendar of 15(>1, and many Occasional Forms of Prayer set forth, chiefly by public authority, in the latter portion of the six teenth century.
1. The peculiarity of the first Litany is its having Elizabeth's name, as queen, conjointly with the entreaty for deliverance ' from the tyranny of the bishop of Koine, and all his detestable enormities.' See pp. 4, 12, 70. It was appar ently an unauthorised publication of the Protestants, solicit ous, after the death of Mary, to recover (if possible) their lost ground. For the petition 'Pitifully behold the dolour1 of our hart,' and the collects which are appended, prove that the Litany was not taken, as on any other supposition it undoubtedly would have been taken, from cither of Edward's Prayer Books ; but, most probably, with due omissions, from his Primer of 1547, or from Henry's Primer of 1545. The following passage out of the Proclamation, prefixed in the king's name to the Order of the Communion, shews a similar desire of anticipating public measures respecting religion to have existed in Edward's time : — ' Whichc thing wee (by the help of God) inoostc ernestly entcnde to bryng to effcctc : Willyng all our louing subicctcs in the meanctymc, to stay and quyct them sclfes wyth this our direction, as men con tent to folio we aucthoritic (accordyng to the bounden duety of subicctes) and not entcrprisyng to rounc afore, and so by their rashcncs become the greatest hyndercrs of such thynges, as they more arrogantly then godly wolde seme (by their awne privat aucthoritie) mooste hotly to set forwardc.'
1 The Ordinal of March, 1549 [1550— Original Letters, p. 81], is the only one of our Formularies, wherein we discover this expression ; which, after all, is nothing more than a literal translation of the ancient Latin. See p. 343.
X PREFACE.
The University library, Cambridge (A. 17. 30), possesses another copy of this Litany, resembling the one here reprinted in every minute particular, but not in having the petition against ' the bishop of Rome,' which is its important fea ture. They constitute, then, two editions of the same publica tion ; and as both evidently preceded ' The Letanye vsed in the Quenes Maiesties ChappeV they must be referred to the very commencement of Elizabeth's reign. Each copy is in small octavo, and collates A iv. : though perfect, however, it has neither title-page nor colophon. Monumenta Ritualia, Vol. ii. p. 98, note 74.
2. Instead of interfering in religious matters, Elizabeth wished quietly to wait for the decision of a parliament there upon; and this, from no lukcwarmness l, surely, about the progress of the reformed doctrines, which, early in 1559, she is described by Cook and Jewel as most zealously and openly favouring ; but rather, on the contrary, through her intense fear of allowing innovations. There was also an additional reason, why she exhibited so much reluctance to act without the sanction of the law, namely, ' lest the matter should seem to have been accomplished, not so much by the judgment of discreet men, as in compliance with the impulse of a furious multitude.' Still, how cautious and prudent soever she was herself, she could not infuse the same feeling into either divi sion of her people. ' Now did both the Evangelics and the Papalins bestir themselves for their Parties.' Strype's Annals, Vol. i. p. 41. Nor was this conduct very unnatural, inasmuch as each, of course, drew omens of success, and therefore arguments for boldness, from the continued silence of the queen. Zurich Letters, Second Edition, pp. 16, 19, 22, 29.
At length, either really (as the document intimated) to put a stop to the internal dissensions of the Protestant party, ' some declaring for Geneva, and some for Frankfort' (ibid, p. 17), or covertly to discourage and cripple the Papists, whose ministers were much more numerous, on December
1 Nares, indeed, in his Memoirs of Burleigh (Vol. n. p. 43), declares, that her opinions were 'at first liable to some doubts ;' and Ranke (His tory of the Popes, Book in. chap. 5,) draws the same unwarranted con clusion from the fact of her having caused her accession to be notified to the reigning Pope.
I'llKFACE. XI
the 27th Elizabeth sent out a proclamation2, addressed to the lord mayor of London, condemning ' unfruteful dispute in matters of religion.' Henceforth, and until the meeting of parliament, men were solely ' to gyve audience to the gospels and epistels, commonly called the gospel and cpistel of the day, and to the ten commaundments, [but apart from the responses — see pp. 11), 20.] in the vulgar tongue, without exposition or addition of any manor sense or meaning to he applyed or added : or to use any other maner publick prayer, rite, or ceremony in the church, but that which is already used, and by law receaved : or the common letany used at this present in her majesty's own chappel : and the Lord's prayer, and the erode in English.' Ibid. p. 1(>, note 4. Thus, not withstanding the prohibition against preaching, a concession was made in favour of both religious persuasions. The Koman catholics were still to enjoy, for a limited period, their breviaries, and the celebration of their mass with all its rites, the elevation of the host only excepted (Burnct, Vol. n. p. <'>7$) ; whilst to the Protestants, ' who could not yet get the Churches,' was granted the privilege of having the public worship partly carried on in their own language. Collier, Vol. n. p. 411. And yet the Protestants, at least, were not entirely debarred from preaching. In open private houses they might, by con nivance of the magistrates, exercise their gifts ; and during Lent they were admitted three times a week to preach even before the court. Moreover, some of them, more zealous than the rest, did not hesitate, in defiance of the proclamation, to preach ' the gospel in certain parish-churches.' Zurich Letters, pp. 21, 57, 58. Others, again, went so far as to introduce into their churches the Prayer Book, that, we may presume, of 1552, the last edition which could then be extant. For Pilkington (p. 020.) asks in 15G3, — * Did not many in the university, and abroad in the realm, use this service openly and commonly in their churches, afore it was received or enacted by parliament?'
Simultaneously with the above proclamation, (and perhaps earlier,) must also have appeared copies of the second Litany in this volume ; since we learn from Fuller (Book ix. p. 51),
* Edward VI. under circumstances in every respect similar, had done the same thing on the 23rd of September, 1548. Wilkins' Concilia, Vol. iv. p. 30.
Xii PREFACE.
that it began to be used on Sunday the first1 of January, 1559, and he calls it ' the best neiv yeers gift that ever was bestowed on England' Who arranged it, we know not ; yet we need scarcely doubt of their being the same persons that were employed about the Prayer Book, a commission having been issued in December, 1558, for its revisal. Strype's Annals, Vol. i. p. 52. Card well's History of Conferences, pp. 43 — 48. Besides the copy of the Litany used for the present publication, another exists in the library of Emmanuel College, Cambridge. Though bearing the date 1559, both are early editions, this date being according to the modern method of beginning the year in January, as Jugge alone is the printer, and, from February the 7th, he had Cawode for his partner. Herbert's Ames, p. 713.
3. The parliament met for business on the 25th of January, 1559, but April the 28th arrived ere the act of uniformity passed both houses. Cardwell, pp. 24, 30. By this act the Prayer Book, as a second time revised, was ordered to be taken again into regular use only ' from and after the feaste of the Xatiuitie of sainct John Baptist,' whereas the queen, through the greatness of her zeal, caused it to be read in her chapel on Sunday the 12th of May, the very first Sunday after the dissolution of the parliament ; and on the following Wednesday it was also read before <a very august Assembly of the Court' at St Paul's cathedral. Strype's Grindal, p. 24. Zurich Letters, pp. 37, 38. The whole body of the clergy, it is well known, did not display equal zeal in the cause (see Strype's Annals, Vol. i. pp. 136, 137) ; nor, from the strength of their popish prepossessions, was it in any manner to be expected of them generally.
Few of the earlier Prayer Books of Elizabeth still remain in existence; and, notwithstanding the length of her reign, or, perhaps, in consequence of it, those put forth in later years are not very common. This may be deemed surprising ; but it is much more surprising, that we know of no copy, natural though it was for such copies to be printed, answering in all points to the Book mentioned in the act. For it is there
1 Elizabeth had herself openly made alterations in the religious services on the previous Christmas day. Ellis's Letters, Second Series, Vol. n. p. 262. And, at most, two days subsequently this Litany was read before her.
PREFACE. Xlll
said to be * the booke auethoriscd by Parliament in the .v. and sixt ycrc of the raygnc of king Edward the sixt, with one altcracion, or addition of ccrtayn Lessons to be vscd on cuery Sonday2 in the ycre, and the fourmc of the Letanic altered and corrected, and two sentences only added in the delinery of the Sacrament to the communicantes, and none other, or otherwysc.' To this description the copy, (believed to be the only one of its kind,) from which the present reprint has been made, comes nearest, a copy varying in another, and by no means an unimportant, point from its predecessor of 1552, as can be seen by comparing the second rubric on p. 5tf in both editions. Cardwcll, pp. 21, ^(>. It may be thought, too, to vary by not containing the protesta tion respecting kneeling at the reception of the elements, com manded, in October, 1552, to be placed at the end of the Communion service. That protestation, however, having been introduced by an express order of the privy council, nearly seven months subsequent to the date of the second act of uniformity, would seem rather to have been passed by unno ticed, as no integral part of Edward's Book, than inten tionally omitted. But, though passed by, it lay neither forgotten nor neglected. Bishops Grindal and Horn, when writing, in 15(57, to Bullingcr and Gualter, assure them, that it continued to be 'most diligently declared, published, and im pressed upon the people.' Zurich Letters, p. 277.
Of the next scries of Prayer Books printed in 1550, (in folio, of course, the size exclusively designed for the public ministrations of the clergy.) there are four copies by Grafton extant, in the Bodleian, the library of Corpus Christ! College, Oxford, the British Museum, and the University library, Cam bridge. The British Museum, the Minster library, York, the Rev. W. Maskell, and the Rev. J. Mcndham, have like wise copies by Jugge and Cawodc:{, which may, possibly, all
2 To twenty-four holidays, which in 1549 had collects, epistles, and gospels, and seven of them second lessons, proper first lessons, both for morning and evening, were now assigned : also, to two, a first lesson in the evening ; and to one, a first lesson in the morning. Holidays, there fore, seem included by the act under the head of Sundays, whilst in the Prayer Book the reverse generally occurs.
3 A copy of a very small size by the same printers, once the property of the duke of Sussex, is at present possessed by the earl of Ashburnham.
XIV PREFACE.
belong to this same year 1559 ; still they can scarcely bo all of the same impression, notwithstanding their agreement in one very peculiar reading. See p. 56, note 2. This second series has been usually considered hitherto to consti tute the first1 and only edition of Elizabeth's revised Book ; which opinion, moreover, appeared to derive confirmation from a list of differences between Edward's of 1552 and her own, drawn up by no less a personage than an archbishop of Can terbury, and given at length in Strype's Annals, Vol. i. p. 84. It is true, one error exists in the historian's account of this document, since he assigns to Whitgift, what the original (Bibl. Lans. 120. art. 4), which from his reference he surely had before him, assigns distinctly to Parker. Nevertheless, the weight of his name, whichever dignitary it was, cannot rightly bo adduced in support of the common notion, inas much as he meant merely to point out the then state of the Prayer Book, without at all going into the question respect ing the gradations whereby it arrived at that state, even did they at the time occur to him.
All the books now under consideration go yet farther from the act, than Mr MaskclPs first-mentioned Jugge and Cawode ; and, as in the case of the rubric about vestments, with that enjoining kneeling at the reception of the elements (see Strype's Annals, Vol. i. Appendix, pp. 37, 39), as also, in 1552, in the case of the protestation before alluded to, on the sole authority, no doubt, of the crown, or its advisers. The collects at the end of the Litany, wherein lie the chief variations, will be found in due course, printed as a note (see pp. 76, 77.) from the Cambridge Grafton, so that a compa rison can be easily instituted. The collects belonging to the Litany used in the queen's chapel must similarly be examined, they being exactly the same, and placed in the same order, as the collects given in this second edition of Elizabeth's Prayer Book, in spite of their having been so arranged, and printed, before her act of uniformity was introduced into parliament, or, it may be, drawn up. The copies of the later series accurately correspond with one another in every
1 In 1844 Mr Pickering reprinted Grafton's Book of 1559, and described it as 'Commonly called the first Book of queen Elizabeth.' The copies by Grafton did, however, most probably, precede the later copies of the same year by Jugge and Cawode.
J'KEFACE. XV
main feature, but have nevertheless their discrepancies, sufficient to shew that, as Grafton did not follow Jugge and Cawodc, nor, on the other hand, .Juggc and Cawode follow him, so neither did he rigorously follow even himself. For the four existing copies printed by him, and upon which most attention has been bestowed, can be proved on a slight inspection, particularly, of the Calendar, not all to belong to the same impression : wherefore, had it been esteemed necessary, a list of various readings, which arc remarkable neither for number nor importance might have been exhibited in the notes.
The text of Elizabeth's Prayer Book, however, though at length apparently settled, was not so in reality. First, it again underwent alteration by the authorised (Strypc's Whit- gift, Appendix, p. 80.) substitution of the New Calendar; then, by a change of lessons (typographical errors perpetuated,) for the evenings on the fifth Sunday after Trinity, St. James's Day, and the 21st of May; also, by a modification of the collect for St Mark's Day ; and, lastly, by means of some in considerable verbal additions, which, taken from a copy dated 15D6, are printed, where requisite, at the foot of each page, yet whose introduction into the Prayer Book was certainly no later than ITiTl?.
Besides the authority of the church and the crown, and of those persons, who may be presumed to have acted under their influence, there was equally exercised upon the Prayer Book'2, so far as they could make it go, the authority of the Puritans. The changes also, which they originated, consist ing both in what was omitted and in what was substituted, were of serious moment, interfering materially (the doctrine alone being left untouched) with our church's established rites and regulations. The endeavours of this party thus to fur ther their own views commenced somewhere about 1578 ; at least, that is the earliest year in which we find their in novations, in relation to the public services, duly matured and formally promulgated. Their Prayer Book of the above date varies from the authorised one in the following par ticulars. It commences with the Table of Proper Lessons, For morniny, For eueniny, being put in the place of flattens,
a That huge volume off ceremonies. Troubles at Frankfort, p. XLI. Filled with many absurdities and silly superfluities. Zurich Letters, p. 270.
xvi PREFACE.
Euensong : — Minister (of the word and sacraments) is printed throughout for Priest, which designation the Puritans banished, as Aaronic, and connected with rites suggesting the idea of a Saviour yet to come ; possibly, also, on the contrary, that they might not seem in any way to countenance the Romish doctrine of the sacrament of the Lord's supper being a pro pitiatory sacrifice : — from the Communion service the first four rubrics are left out ; but then this may have arisen from a different cause than a wish to suppress them, inasmuch as the reader is expressly referred to the great booke of Com mon prayer. The private celebration of the sacraments was an object of intense dislike to the Puritans, who thought, indeed, that a sermon ought in either case to precede, accord- ino- to the direction in Knox's Book of Common Order. Hence
o
came, therefore, the phrase great number, instead of good number, in the second rubric at the end of the Communion service ; — the omission, in the service for Public Baptism, of the introductory rubric, which concludes with allowing chil dren, 'if necessity so require/ being at all times baptized at home ; and of Public in the heading of each page : — hence came, too, the omission of the whole service for Private Bap tism1, with the retention of only one rubric, the third, in the Communion of the Sick. No notice is taken of the service for Confirmation (sec Troubles at Frankfort, p. xxxii.), nor, consequently, of the rubrics pertaining to it, namely, that after Public Baptism ; the Address preceding, as the rubrics following, the Catechism ; and the latter portion of those subjoined to Confirmation, the former portion, which is al lowed to remain, being transferred to the end of the Cate chism : — the explanatory rubric, introducing the Catechism, is enlarged, by adding a part of the rubric, which with us terminates the service ; still, though Confirmation is there alluded to, it is not said to whom the child must be brought for that purpose. The service for the Churching of Women will likewise be sought for in vain2, since (ibid. p. xxxiiii.) it
1 ' The sacraments are not ordained of God to be used in private corners, as charms or sorceries, but left to the congregation, and necessarily annexed to God's word as seals of the same' Knox's Book of Common Order. Ori ginal Letters, p. 123.
2 Nor is it, any more than the Commination service, in Herman's Simplex ac Pia Dcliberatio.
PREFACE. XVII
'is not only in all things almoste eominon withe the Papistcs, but also with the Jewcs, bycausc they are commaunded in stede off a lainbc or done to offrc monic.' See Zurich Let ters, pp. 272, 417, 44S. In addition to the above alterations, the Puritans compiled a Calendar of their own: this, however, they intended rather as an accessory to that of the church, than as a substitute for it, placing the section applicable to each month at the bottom of its appropriate page. This Calendar, which had been printed in 157<>, and occurs again in l/iS.1). (Lewis's History of Translations of the Bible, pp. 2u'f>, 272.) is very curious, and on many accounts worthy of attention.
The Prayer Book, thus abridged and modified by the Puritans, did not long continue as just described, in conse quence, probably, of no uniform practice prevailing among the party. At length, after several changes, it was brought into a form much more nearly resembling the standard copy. For in 158!) we find the rubric at the end of Public Baptism, tin- service for Private Baptism, the service for the Churching of Women, and the Address before the Catechism, restored to their due places. In both the services thus restored the word Priest remained unchanged, which may perhaps be regarded as a silent, but intelligible, sign, that the use of the services themselves was meant to be discouraged.
Besides the two descriptions of Prayer Books above men tioned, there was also a later one sent out on the part of the Puritans. This edition is connected, as it appears, with the reign of Elizabeth's successor :i, rather than with the reign of Elizabeth herself, and differs from the authorised Book merely in the putting of For JMorntnr/, For Euenimj, and Minister, where previously were Mattens, Encnxony, and Priest, the last word still being unaltered in the services for Private Baptism and the Churching of Women. Besides, in this shape we may suppose, that this Prayer Book continued to be printed until the year 161 (>, that is, as long as the Geneva version of the Bible itself, to which every scriptural quotation and reference had from the first been uniformly
3 The others seem scarcely to have been known to L'Estrange, who, commenting on the rubric before the Absolution in the Morning sen-ice, mentions (Alliance of Divine Offices, p. 7»>.) ' the word Priest changed into Minister both here, and in divers other places by the Reformers under K. James.'
XV111 PREFACE. '
adjusted. Not that our Prayer Book ceased to be tampered with so early, though no systematic plan was any longer pur sued. During the next five and twenty years we find copies of a small size, (and there may be others,) in which Minister very often stands for Priest, and, occasionally, wherein they are alternated in a most extraordinary manner.
What has just been said relative to all these Puritan modifications of the Prayer Book is very remarkable, and only the more so, from the circumstance of their being invariably printed, no doubt, as part of an exclusive privilege, by the same individuals, who possessed the monopoly of printing the authorised Prayer Book. Thus, a copy of the latter, dated 1596, by the Deputies of Christopher Barker, was collated, for the purpose both of proving, that the Service Book esta blished by competent authority did not suffer from such tam- perings, and to represent its exact condition towards the close of Elizabeth's reign.
The Prayer Books put forth with the corrections of the Puritans (for we cannot imagine them to have proceeded from the printer) were not ostensibly intended for public and general use in church, where, indeed, they could not be used without severe penalties being incurred; nevertheless, we can scarcely affirm, even from their size, that less than this was aimed at. They were rarely independent1 publications. Just as some editions of the Bishops' Bible were accompanied by the unadulterated Prayer Book, so did these mostly accompany the Geneva Bible : moreover, as a natural consequence, they then gave only the first few words of the epistles and gospels. It is singular, however, that the folio edition of the Geneva Bible of 1578, like the folio editions of the Bishops' Bible of 1568 (the first edition) and 1572, has two Psalters in parallel columns — The translation according to the Ebrewe ; and — The translation vsed in common prayer. Now the latter translation being duly divided into Morning prayer, and
1 In 1585 Barker printed a small independent Prayer Book, seemingly, for the Puritans, though their Book of 1578 did not form its basis, nor were the epistles and gospels, which are given in full, extracted from the Geneva version. It has Annunciation of Marie (see p. 438) : Priest is a few times changed into Minister : many rubrics are entirely omitted, and others curtailed or strangely altered : also, the services for Private Baptism and Confirmation are wanting.
I'll E FACE. XIX
Eueniny prayer, presents very much the aspect of a regular provision for the public service, had circumstances been favourable to the design ; and therefore seems to impart the same character to the Prayer Book at the beginning of the volume, especially when we take into consideration the nature of its contents. That the Puritans did not conduct their ministrations strictly after the authorised Book, is evident from Xeal's History of the Puritans, Vol. i. p. 312, and Strype's AVhitgift, pp. 125, 140, particularly from the archbishop's Articles of -May, 1584, which are given in the Appendix, p. 49: evident, too, is it (ibid. p. IK)), that the Bishops' Bible was not the only Bible read in the church-.
4. There are two scries of prayers, which generally go under the title of Godly Prayers : those, which, commencing with Whitchurche's quarto Prayer Book of 1552, are expressly so styled; and those, which, headed 'Prayers' only, were chiefly appended from the first to Sternhold and Hopkins's Metrical Version of the Psalms, or to the early Geneva editions of parts of that Version. As regards the reign of Elizabeth, Strype (Parker, p. 84.) perceived the first scries added to a quarto Prayer Book of 15(>0 by Juggc and Cawodc : the small copy of 1559, now in the library of lord Ashburnham, also has it. The prayers of the second series, on the contrary, were not printed so early in the same volume with our church services; and, when at length this did take place, the different impres sions of the Prayer Book had only a greater or less number of either series, no copy possessing one of them entire.
Whether the first series was at any time held to be an integral part of our Prayer Book, is a point which fairly admits of doubt ; as well, because, neither by themselves,
3 It is impossible to do more than refer in a note to that Book, altered and abridged from Calvin's Form of Common Prayer, which, during the primacy of Whitgift, the more violent Puritans under Cartwright and Travere vainly endeavoured to induce the parliament to substitute in the place of the Common Prayer Book of our church. Bancroft's Danger ous Positions, p. 68. Bancroft's Survey, p. 00. Strype's Whitgift, pp. 177, 247, 2oO. Copies of this ' newe forme of common praier ' prescribed for England are extant, without a date, printed at London by Roljert Waldegrave ; whilst others, in consequence of the Star-Chamber's order of June the 23rd, 1585, restricting printing, came out in 1586, 1587, 1594, Sec. at Middlcburgh, where was a company of English merchants, to whom Cartwright had been sometime minister. Neal, Vol. i. p. 310.
XX PREFACE.
nor afterwards, (on being partially mixed up with the second series,) were they placed, until late in Elizabeth's reign, any where but in immediate connexion with the Psalter, or the Metrical Version annexed to it; as because several years elapsed, before they even appeared at all in the folio copies. Perhaps, being designed solely for the people's use in pri vate, the printer, following up what had already occurred with the Primers, both Latin and English, first subjoined them by the permission, or secret direction, rather than by the formal command, of the heads of our church ; and then they were continued, omitted, restored, and added to, as a mere matter of course1. The second series manifestly could have no public authority, composed as it principally was by the Marian exiles abroad, and extracted both out of Knox's Book of Common Order, and from the end of such editions of the Metrical Psalms, as the Puritans published at Geneva. Nor need we hesitate to allow this, when we observe, that even The, Confession of a Christian Faith, as it is in Waldegrave^s book, where it is entitled ' A Confession of the Fayth of the Churches of England,' and which originally belonged to the Geneva Common Prayer Book (Phenix, Vol. n. p. 204), was in 1583 joined to the collection. And this Confession, let it be remarked, continued so joined down to 1670, if not later : yet nothing of the kind ought to have been then printed with the Prayer Book, even, as it were, by pre scription, since at the last review such additions were silently discouraged, and instead thereof four prayers placed after the service for the Visitation of the Sick.
It is not intended to enter at length into the question of the origin of these Prayers, the notes which accompany them being deemed sufficient. But it may be mentioned, that as the first series, which alone has any claim to antiquity, is in a great measure to be met with in Henry the eighth's Primer of 1545 ; so, most likely, the whole, or nearly the whole, of it may be traced up to the private devotional publications, the Primers and Hora?, of a still earlier date. The Parker Society
The only positive allusion to them in high quarters, that we know of, concerns the Scottish Prayer Book of 1G37, to whose com pilers archbishop Laud was directed to write : " His Majesty commands that these prayers following, or any other (for they are different in several editions) be all left out, and not printed in your Liturgy."
PREFACE. XXI
has already reprinted several of the prayers, either in Hull's Christian Prayers, or in Edward the sixth's second Primer.
5. The Ordinal of 1559- differs from that of 1552 merely in one particular : an entirely new form of oath is in serted, with a corresponding alteration in the rubric preceding and introducing it. Copies thereof by Juggc and Cawodo exist in the libraries of the Rev. W. Maskcll, and the Kov. .). Mcndham, and at York : a copy by Grafton is in the library of Corpus Christi College, Oxford. Herbert (Ames, p. 717) was acquainted with this edition, yet he seems only to have? seen an impression by Jugge alone.
Elizabeth's act of uniformity not having noticed her Ordinal, in 15<>3 a cavil was raised respecting it by Homier, then 'lying in t\iQ Afarshalsea in Southwark.' He con tended, that, since the Ordinal was a perfectly separate Service-book, it ought to have been distinctly specified. Con sequently, Mary having repealed the act of 1552, which established in express words the previous Ordinal, and the edition of 1551) being (as he affirmed) void of authority, he would not allow Horn, bishop of Winchester, to be lawfully consecrated, nor submit himself, as an ecclesiastic, to his juris diction, by taking at his hands the oath of the Queen's sovereignty, which the ninth section of the act of supremacy, passed in 1550, and renewed in January 1563, required him to do. (Zurich Letters, p. 44.) This pcrvcrscncss of his occa sioned much controversy and disturbance : wherefore, in 1 )c- ccmbcr 15GG, the question was obliged to be settled in parliament by means of ' An Acte declaringc the manner of makingc and consecratinge of the Archbushopes and Husshops of this Kcalme to be good lawful and parfccte.' Strypc's Annals, Vol. i. pp. 339—343, 492—494.
6. The Latin3 Prayer Hook of Elizabeth, though most commonly deemed a mere version of her English Hook, and so called in her letters patent, (convenicntcm cum Anglicano nostro Publicarum prccum libro,) is, in fact, almost an in dependent publication. This discrepancy, however, between
8 Where arc the Elizabethan Ordinals of a later date ?
3 Three other religious works, but for private use, came forth under Elizabeth's authority : — in 1560 an English Primer, and an Orarium ; and in 1564, (if the copy of that year is really the earliest edition,) the Preccs Privata?.
[LITURO. QU. ELIZ.]
xxii PREFACE.
its actual and its described state being felt at the time, Whitaker, the well-known master of St John's College, Cambridge, endeavoured in 1569 to account for it, when dedicating to his uncle, dean No well a little1 work which he had just completed : ' Quamvis alicubi ab Anglicano libro Latinus, quern ego sum secutus, prirno aspectu differre videatur, et aliud quiddam sonar e, nihil tamen est aliud, quam quod alter aitero aliquando contractor ant fusior sit, quodque ille panels contineat, idem hie pluribus cxprimat verbis.' How far he was successful in his mode of explanation, even if we take no account of several of the Occasional services, will appear hereafter.
Carte (Vol. in. p. 393), resting upon Heylin (Elizabeth, p. 131), says, that the queen's primary object in causing this translation to be made, was ' to give the foreign world a right notion of the primitive purity and edifying nature of the English service.' He also presumes on Pius IV. having seen it, before he offered the queen (covertly in his letter of May the 15th, 15 GO, but more explicitly through his secret agent, Vincentio Parpalia, Abbot of St. Saviour's,) ' to confirm it [the English Book2 — Camden (Rennet's Collection), p. 384], and allow the communion in both kinds, if she would reconcile herself and people to the see of Horned Laying out of sight for the present the direct evidence to the contrary, the very cir cumstances of the case lead to a strong presumption, that Carte's representation cannot be correct. The English and Latin Books differ materially from each other, a point which every one may readily ascertain for himself. To put the latter forward, then, as an accurate translation of the former, would have been an imposition very easy of detection to the lloman catholic priesthood in England, and, on detection, a sure cause of blame and of obloquy to the queen, who by a stretch of her prerogative had sanctioned it, and to her ad visers. We had better keep strictly to the view inculcated
1 Liber Precum Publicaruin Ecclesia? Anglicanae ,in juventutis Gne- carum literarum studiosae gratiam, Latine Graeceque seditus. Like the small English Prayer-books of the period, briefly called Psalters, it contained only the Morning and Evening prayers, the Litany, the Catechism, and the Collects.
2 Camden does < not depend much on what he styles ' his suppos'd Offers/ though he gives the rumour of the day, which may have been merely a trick of the Romish priests to cause divisions. See Strype's Annals, Vol. i. p. 221, and his reference.
PREFACE. XX111
upon us by Elizabeth's letters patent ; and these in positive words declare the Latin Prayer Book to have been exclu sively designed, agreeably to their own humble request, for the universities and the great public schools ; or, as the docu ment quoted on p. xxxiii. expresses it, 'for the vse and exer cise of suche Students and others learned in the laten tunge.* Accordingly, it was likewise recommended to the clergy gene rally in their private daily devotions (see p. o02), at which the sixth section of Edward's first act of uniformity permitted them to use the ' Latten, or anye suche other tongue.' Clay's Prayer Book Illustrated, p. l!l±
Being drawn up with this intention, it did not really need the addition of the Occasional services, except, indeed, such as relate to the Visitation of the Sick and the Burial of the Dead. All the remaining ones, however, (not the Com- mination service, for which, as having been unaccountably omitted, the volume now edited is indebted to Aless,) are reprinted from a unique copy of the work belonging to the Rev. AY. Maskell, Broadlea/e, J)evi/.es, who kindly caused them to be transcribed for that purpose. It would seem that, in the first instance, the Book was published, or, at least, was ready for publication, with them3; and they were placed immediately after the service for Burial: hence the colophon which follows the PurifieatioMulierum (p. 429), and concludes the intended volume. Subsequently, when cancelled, fresh sheets were struck off, beginning as on p. 4o(), the signatures being likewise resumed : Services for the Commendation of Benefactors, and for the celebration of the Lord's Supper at Funerals', were subjoined instead, yet not as if a part of the
3 Sec the answer to the question, Quie sunt ? on p. 417. Had the Book so prepared any connexion with the first act of uniformity passed by the Irish parliament in the previous January, the last clause of which sanctions 'the Latin tongue' in places, 'where the common minister or priest hath not the use or knowledge of the English tongue?' Mant's History of the Church of Ireland, Vol. i. pp. 260, 201.
4 Wolf, it appears, put out by themselves, in 15GO, (the date is three times given,) these two Services, with the queen's letters patent, which work Sparrow (Collections, pp. 109 — 20.5), and Wilkins (Concilia, Vol. iv. pp. 217, 218), reprinted, the latter leaving out the title-page. See also Strype's Annals, Vol. i. pp. 21G— 21H. We have the Commendation of Benefactors, with a translation, in L Estrange, pp. 301 — 30<>. In 1570, Elizabeth prescribed to the University of Cambridge a similar Form of
c2
Xxiv PREFACE.
Prayer Book itself; and the colophon, as a matter of course, removed to the end of such services. Thus, we may consider there to have been two editions of the Latin Prayer Book closely succeeding each other ; and Mr. Maskell's rare volume, which has been followed in all respects, comprises the pecu liarities of both.
The date usually assigned to the Latin Prayer Book is 1560, and, in spite of Dibdin's assertion (Typ. Antiq. Vol. iv. p. 25), that this date is merely conjectural, the common opi nion is undoubtedly correct. For not only were Elizabeth's letters patent issued on April the 6th in that year, but, in the account of the Cyclus Solaris (p. 324) we have the follow ing expression, annus liic prwsens, 1560. Herbert, indeed, (Ames, p. 1602,) mentions a Latin Prayer Book printed by Wolf in 1559, (which date has been ivritten upon the first page of Mr. Maskell's copy :) still, if we may judge from his mode of quoting the title, he could hardly have seen the work he meant. Dibdin has omitted the notice.
' The pen and diligence of Walter Haddon,' whose excel lent Ciceronian style was much commended in those days, (' as some suppose,') were employed by the queen in pre paring this version. Heylin (Elizabeth, p. 131). Collier (Vol. ii. p. 463) seems to affirm, that Haddon had coad- jiftors, though he does not give us their names. But neither historian, it is manifest, had very diligently inquired into the subject ; for, otherwise, they would soon have discovered, how little claim to the actual authorship of the Latin Prayer Book was possessed even by Haddon, whose name they may rightly have put forward in the matter, and to whom, there fore, in the present volume its compilation has been uniformly referred. The credit of the work is really due to Aless, the Scotch divinity professor of Leipsic, him, whom Cromwell, meeting by the way, carried with him, in 1537, to ' the Con vocation House, where all the Bishops were assembled toge ther' at Henry's special appointment to debate about religion; and who, ' having the Liberty to declare his Opinion con cerning the Sacraments, endeavour'd to prove, that only- commendation in English. Statuta, cap. 50. This last Form, which was to be used after sermon solely in the public or university church, must not be confounded with the earlier one appointed for the private chapel of each college.
PREFACE. XXV
Baptism and the holy Eucharist were of divine Institution1.' Foxc, edit. 1684, Vol. n. p. 424. Collier, Vol. n. p. 121. Aless's translation2 formed completely the basis of that of 15CO. He then resided in a foreign land, and very natu rally desired to make known the progress of the reformed doctrines and practices ' panic patriaj ipsius ' among the people, with whom for eleven years he had dwelt, — uel ad exemplum, ucl consolationem, nel etiam dolorem aliquorum. Another3 object also influenced him : — IIa3C editio dieatur ac liber pcculiariter ad cos mittitur, quicunque tandem futuri sunt participes dcliberationum dc re Kcclesiastica, cuius con- stitucnda) gratia sunt qui scrio tandem conuentum habitum in cxistiment, annitcnte, & ngento negocium, Imperatoro Carolo V. Augusto, &c.
Entertaining these views, he ought to have been particu larly careful to set forth an accurate version of the English Book, one capable of bearing a comparison word for word with the original. Besides, he makes a great parade of his fide-
1 Burnct (Vol. i. p. 214), and Collier., who follows him, wrongly suppose this disputation to have taken place in 15'W, as part of the regu lar proceedings of convocation then sitting.
* Ordinutio Ecclesiie, sen Minister!! Ecclesiastic!, in florentissimo llegno Angliie, conscripta sennone patrio, & in Latinam linguam honu fide conuersa, Et ad consolationem Ecclesiarum Christi, ubicunque loco- rum ac gentium, his tristissimis tcmporibus, edita ab Alexandro Alesio, Scoto, Sacra* Thcologiie Doctore. Lipsia?. M.D.LI. 4to.
3 Alcss, says Burnct (Vol. n. p. !•">), on the authority of Ileylin (p. 79), made his Latin translation for Buccr's use. Had such been the eiise, the circumstance would certainly have been mentioned by him here. It is clear, too, from a comparison of dates, that Bucer could not consult this translation, whilst writing his ' Censnra super Libro Sacrorum, sen Ordinationis Ecclesiie atque Minister!! Ecclesiastici in llegno Anglic.' For his treatise Is dated ' NonLs Januarii,' and he died ' pridie Calendas Martias' (P. Martyris Loci Communes, &c. Lond. 15a% p. 108«), 1551, the same year in which it was published. Doubtless Aless's work is printed in Bucer's Scripta Anglicana immediately before the Censura ; but, as the marginal notes will shew, this was merely to enable the reader to understand the nature of his remarks. He only tells us himself (p. 45G) ' librum istum Sacrorum. (the English Prayer Book of 1549) per interpre- tem, quantum potui, cognoui diligenter.' Thus, most probably, Bucer had recourse to an oral, not a printed, translation, and yet one was in exist ence as early as July, 1549. See p. xxxi., note 3. Strype (Cranmer, Ox ford edit. Vol. i. p. 579) commits the extraordinary blunder of represent ing Aless's Ordinatio, &c.as a Latin version of some German work by Bucer.
XXVI PREFACE.
lity : on the title-page he has 'bona fide conuersa;' and in his preface the following passage : ' Bona spes est, omnes intelligentes comperturos esse, quod accurate et fideliter in Latinum sermonem traducta sint ea, qua3 in Britanico libro extant, simplicem hunc quidem, ut decuit, et Ecclesiastica con- suetudine tritum, & interpretantem verbis usitatis descrip- tionem Britanicam, & hoc opus secundum ilia exprimentem, nullis pigmentis aut coloribus additis.' These words may have been seriously written ; nevertheless Aless did not seriously act up to them. Not that the book is faulty on account of its being, on the whole, a wrong representation of the doc trines and discipline of our church ; but because, by culpable negligence, it may be, rather than always by design, interpo lations, omissions1, and loose translations, so frequently occur. Take the notice respecting Ceremonies. What are we to think of sentences like these ? ' Therefore, no man ought,' &c. : — Nemo hanc autoritatem sibi sumere debet, ut constituat ordi- nem aliquem in Ecclesia, nisi sit ad hoc diuimtus uocatus, & habeat autoritatem publicam & consensum Ecclesire. 'And he [Augustine] counselled,' &c. : — Idem consulit ut hoc iugum, quantum fieri potcst cum temporo & quiete Ecclcsire, abole- atur. Questi sunt etiam post ilium loannes Gerson, Tho mas, Sf alii. Quid, inquiunt, Sancte Pater Augustine, diceres, si nunc viveres ? Cum paucre admodum fuerint cserimonio) tuo tempore in Ecclesia, &c. To go on to the Litany. It begins thus, — 2. Pater de ccelis Deus. 2. Fili redemtor mundi Deus. 2. Spiritus sancte Deus, ab utroque procedens. Sancta Trinitas unus Deus ; whilst the Chorus replies only, Miserere nobis. The petition against the bishop of Rome takes no notice of 'and all his detestable enormities.' 'To s;ivc
O
to all nations,' &c. is translated, Ut omnibus Christianis pacem et concordiam, &c. ; and the last two petitions, not to mention others, go very wide of the original. The Com munion service equally suffered. To pass by the fourth
1 The leaving out of all that pertained to the anointing, which the Book of 1549 allowed (see Liturgies of K. Edward VI. pp. 139, 143), cannot be palliated ; any more than the insertion, on his own authority, of the rubric, with which he terminates the office for the Visitation of the Sick, and which Haddon (p. 403) adopted. In the note on that rubric it would have been more correct to say, that the reference is to the ancient service for the Romish sacrament of extreme unction, whereof the thirteenth psalm formed a part. Monumenta Ritualia, Vol. i. p. 84.
1'REFACK. XXVll
rubric at the commencement, the second Exhortation has for ' the most comfortable sacrament,' &c., — Sacramcntum plenum consolationis, Hoc cst, corpus ct sanguinem Christi. After ' faith in God's mercy' is foisted in, Xobis propter Christum gratis oblato?. So, besides insertions equally unauthorised, 'minister of God and the church' is rendered, Tanquam Dei ct Ecclcsira Domini nostri Icsu Christi ministris. The rubric directly following the Offertory is, Ilarum et si in ilium *<-n- tentiarwn c.c 'f/toliitt, Prouerbiis, n<-l Psalmis, nna aut plures canantur, &c. The side-notes at the consecration of the elements arc unnoticed : the forms at delivering tho elements not quite accurately given, and part of the rubric before offering the cup left out. Moreover, from the fourth rubric at tho end of the ofiicc the sentence, ' but in each of them tho whole body of our Saviour Jesu Christ,' is passed by : the last is made to pertain to the cup, as well as to the bread, contrary to its obvious purport, and in defiance of the intention of our church ; and, generally, these rubrics are translated in a way, which admits of no justification2.
Such was the book, which lladdon, when employed about his Latin edition of l;j(j(), took for a model and guide. Now, from what has been adduced, some persons may imagine, that this latter publication is of no real value, how curious soever it may be. But we must not decide so hastily. Iladdoifs •work came forth with the express sanction of Elizabeth's letters patent, which clearly demonstrated its importance : it was enjoined by her authority upun the universities, the great public schools, and the clergy in their private devotions; and, from a document to be quoted, hereafter (see p. xxxiii), had accordingly been adopted in many places. Of necessity, there fore, this Prayer Book assumed a character, which must render it an object of no common interest, and ever entitle it to much consideration.
Though, however, it is manifest, that lladdon can advance no claim, except in a few particulars, to the merit, whatever it be, of the version, he is not to be considered as blindly fol lowing Alcss's track on every occasion. In far too many cases he did so ; and hence the strong resemblance, which the Latin Book of 15GO bears, in substance no less than in word ing, to its English predecessor of 1549. Still, he did not so 8 See Crosthwaite's Communio Fuldiuin, pp. 59 — 07.
PREFACE.
follow Aless, as to omit correcting some of his faults, and, occa sionally, his Latinity. The introductory part about Ceremonies Haddon re-translated : that De anno ct partibus eius must be his ; and so also the collect for St. Stephen's day, which, after all, varies from the English ; whilst, in other places, as in the beginning of the Morning service, and in portions of the Com munion service, he was, from the nature of the case, obliged to rest solely on himself, in order to bring his work into some conformity to the English Prayer Book of 1559, of which it professed to be a translation.
A question arises here, which would be well worth settling, did we possess the materials for settling it : — how far the observances of 1549 were intended to be brought back, and recommended to the clergy under the authority of the temporal head of their church. (Collier, Vol. n. p. 259.) In the Communion of the Sick, (to go no further,) the re servation of a portion of the consecrated elements is ordered, and L'Estrange (p. 300) justifies this, because learned societies, the greater light they enjoyed, the less prone would they be to error and superstition ; as he justifies (p. 304) the cele bration of the Lord's supper at funerals, because the whole Book was compiled for 'Men of discerning Spirits.' But was this design, or the result of haste and inattention ? Did Haddon mean (of course, in obedience to command) to pre pare a book which should allow such reservation ; or did he merely transcribe what Aless had previously, and correctly, given? Many reasons induce us to think, that, if Haddon was careless, (and he cannot be wholly excused,) he ever re membered what he was about, and still fulfilled his appointed task. To refer only to the rubrics on p. 385 ; as the first is an instance of want of accuracy, so is the second of want of fidelity, and that, from the corrections on Aless's wording bringing it nearer than before to the Prayer Book of 1549.
One of the most remarkable discrepancies between Eliza beth's English and Latin Book is furnished by the absolution in the Communion service. In the Book of 1560 Christ is said to have given to the Church his own power (suam po- testatem, p. 393,) of absolving penitents ; an expression for which there existed not the slightest ground. This absolution, however, is a transcript from Aless; but not without the transcriber being quite alive to what he was about, for he
PREFACE. XXIX
made additions at the end, sufficient to mark deliberation and design. The history of the Latin form of absolution is curious. It was taken, as just stated, out of that version upon which Iladdon so much relied : nevertheless, Aless, by inserting it therein, went further than he was justified in doing, inasmuch as the Prayer Book of 1549, which he pro posed to render, is, in this respect, like our own at the present day. Alcss, if not to be styled dishonest, which some persons are ready to affirm, was not, it need scarcely be re peated, very remarkable for faithfulness1. lie had before turned into Latin the Order- of the Communion (Maskell's Ancient Liturgy, p. xcvii. note), and, having this ready at hand, incorporated the whole of it into his work, (as he did the proper preface for Easter from the Salisbury Missal,) without caring at all, or very slightly, whether it properly coincided with the English. Now the form of absolution belonging to the Order of the Communion, derived, like so much of our Occasional services, where they do not follow those previously existing (Laurence's JJampton Lectures, pp. 443, 444. Original Letters, pp. l!>, 2<>ii, 344), from a work:!, in the nature of an Interim, then recently drawn up by Melancthon and Bucer for the use of the archbishoprick of Cologne (fol. xcii), is almost verbally as Aless has trans-
1 Set- p. 4i!l, note 1. Hy putting ' pcrurnient in Chorum' as tho Latin of ' .sluill tarye still in the quirt1,' IK- may have wished, in the character of an interpreter, to affix hi.s own meaning to a somewhat obscure ruhrie. Maskell's Ancient Liturgy, p. Ixxvii.
8 Coverdale (Vol. n. p. /rj.~>.) also translated the same Order into Latin, for the use of Calvin, but does not seem to have printed it. This, we may presume, was a verbal translation, and not such 'a platt/ as Knox and others a few years later sent to him, ' off the whole booke oft' England.' Troubles at Frankfort, p. xxviii.
1 Nostra Hermann! ex gratia Dei Arckiepiscopi Coloniensis, et Principia Electoris, &c. Simplex ac Pia Dcliberatio, qua ratione Christi ana- & in uerbo Dei fundata lleformatio Doctrimc, Administrations diui- norum Sacramentorum, Geremoniarum, totiusque cune animarum, et aliorum Ministeriorum Ecclesiaaticorum, apud eos qui nostnc Pastoral! cune commcndati sunt, tantispcr instituenda sit, donee Dominus dederit constitui meliorem, uel per liberam & Christianam Synodum, sine Gene- ralem siue Xationalem, ucl per Ordines Imperil Nationis Germanica? in Spiritu Sancto congregates. Boniue. Anno. M.D.XXXXV. Fol.
John Daye pul)lished an English translation of this book * in the yere of our Lorde .1547. The xxi. of October ;' aud again, in 1548.
XXX PREFACE.
latcd it, except that he both left out ' blessed,' and inserted on his own authority not only 'Jesus Christus,' but that very important word ' suam,' for which the Simplex ac pia IJeliberatio has ' hanc.' So far, therefore, he was in some degree right : still what, with these limitations, suited well the Order of the Communion, did not necessarily suit a later and different publication.
Among the things, which the reader of the Latin Prayer Book will not find, is the addition of 1552 giving permission to men to say their private prayers ' in any language that they themselves do understand;' — the rubrics pertaining to the vestments, to the choice of position for the table at the communion time, and to the sacramental bread ; — also, some of those at the end of the Communion service, and of the Communion of the Sick. But the first omission arose from the closing sentence of Elizabeth's letters patent (p. 302), re commending to the clergy for that purpose this very Book : after the issuing of Elizabeth's Injunctions in July 1559, the second was rendered absolutely necessary (Sparrow's Collections, pp. 77, 83. Zurich Letters, pp. 228, 272) ; and the third became a thing of course, in consequence of the Latin Prayer Book not having any connexion with parochial ministrations. If, however, there are things, which the reader will not find in Haddon's publication, so are there in it some things, besides those already mentioned, which he would not expect to find. For instance, the notation of the Psalms is declared to be after the Vulgate, instead of after ' the great Englyshe Bible ;' whilst in leap year the intercalary day, the second time of its being mentioned (see p. 323), is changed from the twenty-fifth tc> the twenty-fourth of Fe bruary. Haddon similarly takes upon himself the office of interpreter. The last sentence of the second rubric on p. 327 distinctly informs us, that the Evening service ought to begin like the Morning service, a point about which some persons, we may suppose, even then unnecessarily entertained doubts : in the first rubric at the Communion (p. 383), * im mediately after' is rendered, immediate post principium matu- tinarum precum : the phrase, stantem ad sacram Mensam, on p. 385, seems also intended to determine the priest's position at that time with reference to the communion-table, as turned to it, not from it : * offerings' in the first rubric on p. 388 is •
PREFACE.
explained to signify ' oblationes et dccimas' (L'Kstrangc, p. 180); as, in the last rubric on p. 3W>, 'Ecclesiastical duties' are made to mean 'dccimas, oblationes, ccteraquc debita;' and the phrase ' when there is no Communion,' which occurs on p. 1J)G, is left as Alcss translated it, — quando non adsunt com- municantes. See also pp. 3!)!), 42(j.
The Latin Prayer Book was not received every whcro with equal favour and respect. Strype, under the year 15IIS (Parker, p. 2Di)), tells us, that 'most of the Colleges' in Cain- bridge would not tolerate it, as being 'the Popes JJregf/tt;J and even, ' that some of the Fellowship of Hcnct College went contemptuously from the Latin Prayers, the Master being the Minister then that read the same.'
Elizabeth's Latin Prayer Book was never before re printed1. Herbert (Ames, p. (>07), doubtless, refers to copies in quarto and octavo put forth in 1562; these, how ever, Dibdin (Typ. Antiq. Vol. iv. pp. l!>, 27) declares to have been no more than a reissue of a different work, ono printed in 1553 with the same title that Whitakcr adopted in 15o'J). Nevertheless, since Prayer Books in Latin published during her rciirn have been often confounded with her own, a
O O
short account of them appears indispensable. They bear the names of Wolf, Yautrollicr, and Jackson, as the printers; and, in the case of the last two, •' per assignationcm Francisci Flora).' Wolf, in 1571, (or rather in 1572, for the Psalter has both dates.) sent out what we may rightly deem tho earliest'2 version into Latin of the whole Prayer Book, Her bert's Ames, p. (511. This the other printers carefully fol lowed, and the copies (octavo) more commonly met with, though still very rare, are one in 1574 by Vautrollicr, and another in 1594 by Jackson. Wolf's edition (and likewise the others) came out 'Cum priuilcgio regia? maiestatis;1 tho act of uniformity is prefixed ; the Occasional services are each
1 With respect to the names in the Calendar of this reprint, no attempt at correction has been made beyond such typographical errors, as seemed peculiar to the original. See particularly those put against Sept. the llth, and Oct. the 2Gth and 30th.
3 This remark pertains only to the times of Elizabeth ; for two translations, of which Aless's was one, were made in Edward's reign, and a third undertaken, but left imperfect. Card well's Two Liturgies of Edward VI. compared, p. xvi. Original Letters, p. 535.
XXX11 PREFACE.
duly incorporated ; and to the end is annexed Munster's trans lation of the Psalms : moreover, all the really important peculiarities, which distinguish the Book of 1560, are omitted. It was intentionally, therefore, made to exhibit a close re semblance to the English Prayer Book of 1559, or (to speak more correctly) of 1561, being designed, in conformity with the act of 1549 before quoted, for the private use of any one, who wished to perfect, or keep up, his knowledge of Latin.
But the fault of taking previously existing materials with out due care was still evidenced in two remarkable ways. Aless had inadvertently rendered ( oner night' in the second rubric preceding the Communion of the Sick by ' postridie1 (see p. 404) ; and consequently, we have this error, adopted by Haddon, per petuated through the whole reign of Elizabeth. So, also, have we invariably the collect for St Andrew's day as the English Prayer Book of 1549 represented it, instead of that intro duced in 1552, and never afterwards altered : of course, how ever, Haddon having thoughtlessly copied Aless, who in this particular was right, was himself as thoughtlessly followed. It is strange, that early in the next century we perceive these same blunders again repeated in the Latin version of the Prayer Book incorporated into the Doctrina et Politia1 of Dr Mocket, Warden of All Souls', Oxford, and chaplain to arch bishop Abbot ; a work of considerable importance, and now of no ordinary rarity.
As has just been asserted, no second edition of Elizabeth's Latin Prayer Book was ever published, at least in subsequent years : nevertheless, in the year 1615, if not before, an abridg ment of it appeared, entitled, Liber Precum Publicarum in usum Ecclesiai Cathedralis Christi, Oxon. It contains merely the Morning service, the Athanasian creed, the Evening service, the Litany and its Collects, followed by the Psalter : then come four prayers, (Pro officio totius Ecclesise in com- muni, Pro Rege, Tempore pestilentise, Pro docilitate,) of which the last two were taken from the Preces Privatse, two graces, a prayer for the sovereign and people, with one for their founder Henry. This, enlarged by the additional Col-
1 Doctrina et Politia Ecclesise Anglicanae, a bcatissiinse memoriae prin- cipibus Edouardo sexto, Regina Elizabetha stabilitse, et a religiosissimo et potentissimo monarcha Jacobo Magnae Britan. &c. rege continuatae. Londini. 1G17. 4to.
PREFACE. XXX111
Iccts after the Litany, introduced in 1604 and 1(>()2, is still daily used for short Latin prayers during term time.
7. The New Calendar was the result of a prescript dated at Westminster, the 22nd of January, ' the thirdo yerc of or Kaignc ' [1561]. By this document ' Matthue Archcbishop of Canterbury e, Kdmonde Byshopp of London, Will"1. Byll our Almoner, and Walter lladdon one of the Masters of or Requests' were required 'to peruse the order <>f the Lessons thoroughc out the whole ycre,' and to substi tute in the place of * certen chapters for lessons .... other chapters or parcels of scripture, tendingc in the hcring of the vnlearned, or layc people, more to their edificacion2. Parker MSS. Corpus Cliristi College, Cambridge. Strype's Parker, pp. 82 — 84. Grindal's Remains, p. 157.
It entered, likewise, into the province of these royal commissioners to revise the Calendar in other respects. Hence the occurrence therein of many names of saints, which we may presume to have been now re-introduced for the reason subsequently assigned to the reader by a notice in the Preces Privatao : — ut ccrtarum quarundam rcruin, quarum stata tcmpora nossc plurimum refer t, quarumquc ignoratio nostris hominibus obcsse possit, quasi notju quajdam sint atquc indicia. Sec also Cardwell, pp. .306, 341.
The same prescript also required the commissioners to make some regulations respecting the Collegiate churches, in which the Latin Prayer Book had been allowed to be used, ' so that our good purpos in the saide translacion be not frustrated, nor be corruptly c abused, contrary e to theffect of our meanyngc.' What that meaning was, may be gathered from Elizabeth's letters patent, p. 301.
8. Nothing need here be said in relation to the Occa sional services and Prayers3, since in the volume itself an
8 It was not uncommon to tike the old Calendar out of the early Elizabethan Prayer Books, and insert this new one.
3 The practice of publishing such Forms is coeval with the reform ation. 'Occasional Prayers and Suffrages to be used throughout all Churches began now to be more usual than formerly. For these com mon Devotions were twice this year [1544] appointed by Authority, as they had been once the last ; which I look upon the Archbishop to be the great instrument in procuring: that he might by this means, by little and little, bring into use Prayers in the English Tongue, which he so much desired ; and that the People, by understanding part of
XXXIV PREFACE.
ample account is prefixed of the circumstances, which indi vidually gave rise to them. Only one regular list of these Forms has been discovered, and that where we should least have expected to discover it, viz. in Dr Williams's library, in Red-cross Street, London, a Dissenters' foundation of about 150 years standing. It occurs in a manuscript volume containing chiefly biographical notices, written, apparently, about the end of the seventeenth century and, it may be, by Dr Calamy, the eminent Nonconformist, and grandson of the no less eminent Presbyterian, divine. This list, which enters somewhat into detail as to a few of the Ser vices, and notices a good portion of those now reprinted between 1563 and 1601, commences thus: "There were severall forms of Prayer and Thanksgiving set forth in Qucenc Elizabeths Ileignc upon severall Speciall Occasions, here fol- loweth a list of the times and occasions of divers of them, taken out of a Printed Booke in 4°." Could the said 'Printed Booke ' be recovered, we should obtain copies of two Forms (xxi., XLIII.), which seem to be completely lost ; but, though searched for diligently, it is still missing. At the end of the list we are told, that " before all or most of these dayes of Fasting upon severall occasions in Queene Eliz. Ileignc, there had been a Severe Prosecution of the Nonconformablc Ministers, and a vigorous endeavor to suppress them from Preaching. 1. In Anno 1563. The first fast was for the Plague. A little before that, in Anno 1559, the Quecnes In junctions were put forth. And also, in Anno 1562, the Booke of Orders1, which were very hard upon the Noncon-
thcir Prayers, might be the more desirous to have their whole Service rendered intelligible.' Strype's Cranmer, Book i. chap. xxix. One of the two instances assigned to 1544 must, in the opinion of Dr Jenkyns (Remains of Cranmer, Vol. iv. p. 320), be referred to the follow ing year. See Cranmer's Works, Parker Society edition, Vol. n. p. 154, note 2 ; and p. 188, note 1.
1 Parker (Strype's Life, p. 92.) framed 'Resolutions and Orders' in 1561 to serve for uniformity of ministration, and concord, in the church, until the meeting of a synod. But, surely, the writer has erred, and meant the Book of Orders sent by the archbishop to Grindal March the 28th, 15G6, for distribution through the province of Can terbury. This was a re-publication, with amendments, of the Adver tisements, which, though wanting the queen's sanction, he had caused to be printed about a year before. Ibid. p. 216.
I'llKFACE. XXXV
formists, and had restrained many of them. 1?. In Anno lf>72 there was a Form of Prayer set forth to be used four2 dayes in a weeke. About that time the Nonconformists had been cruelly troubled with the Three"' Articles that Aivhh. Parker required them to subscribe to. Mr Field and Mr \Vileocks were imprisoned for writing the Admonition. [Neal, Vol. i. l>p. UK), !!)!.] o. In Anno 1580 the Fast for the great Earthquake was kept every weeke. Before that yeare there had been a very universal! Check given to the spreading of the Gospell, and to the Nonconfbrmablo Preachers, by the suspension of Art-lib. Grindall, and the suppression of Proplir- syings. 4. In Anno 1585, before Mr Bunney's Prayers and Exercises1 were set out, or the necessary and godly Prayers by the lip. of London, which were put forth in the same yeare, there had been a univcrsall and severe Prosecution of the Nonconformists for refusing to subscribe to Art-lib. Whit- gift's Articles. [Strypc's life, pp. 115, 125. Xeal, Vol. i. p. oOS.] 5. In Anno 15Do, Certain Prayers were put forth to be read four dayes in a weeke, for the Plague, by the lip. of London. Before that there had been a most universall Prosecution of the Nonconformists: Mr Cartwright, Mr Eger- ton, and multitudes more of them had been, and some of them still were, in Prison."
Some libraries, of course, are richer in these Forms than others. Those, whence the greatest assistance was obtained, exist at Durham, Lambeth, Emmanuel College, Cambridge, and Colchester. Among the remains, indeed, of archbishop Harsnet's library, in the last-named place, is a volume in this department of literature invaluable, and whose preservation ought to be cared for most solicitously. An examination of the Privy Council Minutes for Orders respecting the observance of the Services, and of the records in the State Paper Office,
" Neither here, nor below (sec p. 528), has the writer represented the matter accurately. The original passage mns, * not onely on Sun- dayes and holy dayes, hut also on Wednesdayes and Fridayes.'
3 Namely, to acknowledge the queen's supremacy, to agree to the Prayer Book with the Ordinal, and to allow the thirty-nine Articles of 15(52. Subscription to the same three Articles Whitgift afterwards enforced, and in obedience to the same act passed in 1571.
4 For the seventeenth of November, queen Eli/ahcth's accession-day. Sec some remarks by Brand (Popular Antiquities, Vol. i. p. oil].) re specting the observance of this day even in very modern times.
XXXVI PREFACE.
as well as of the Registers at York, for the Services them selves, was instituted ; of each of which, in this respect, a great expectation had been raised only to be disappointed. Some of the Forms, whose titles appear in the list, are not here re printed : numbers xxn., xxvn., and xxxv., because there seemed to be good reason for their omission : the others, be cause copies thereof could no where be discovered. The source, which in every instance furnished the transcript, is indicated between crotchets at the end of the title.
Sincere thanks arc due to the Rev. "W. Maskell for the ready access which he granted to his well-stored library of rare and choice books ; also to the Rev. S. R. Maitland, the Rev. J. C. Crosthwaite, and the Rev. T. Lathbury, for the assistance so kindly rendered by them to the present pub lication. The editor equally wishes to acknowledge his obligations to the following gentlemen : P. de Bary, Esq. of the Privy Council Office, the Rev. E. J. Raines, librarian of the Minster library, York, the Rev. W. Greenwell, sub librarian of bishop Cosin's library, Durham, the Rev. A. Tare, tutor of Emmanuel College, Cambridge, and the late G. Stokes, Esq., of Cheltenham.
ERRATA.
p. 27, 1. 24, for alterations, read alteration, and omit the note, p. 301,1. 29, read Etonce. 1. 31, omit
THE LITANY AND SUFFRAGES. 1558.
[The unique copy here reprinted is in the Library of the Rev. W. Maskell, Broadleaze, near Devizes.]
[LITURO. QU. ELIZ.]
I The Litany and Suflraue
O GOD, tho Father of licavcn : have merry upon u> miserable sinners.
O God tlic Father of heaven : have mercy upon ns miserable sinners.
() God the Son, redeemer of the world : have merry upon us miserable sinners.
O (iod tho Son, redeemer of the world : liave mercy upon us miserable sinners.
O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Son : have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Son : have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
() holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three persons and one God : have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
O holy, Mossed, and glorious Trinity, three persons and one (iod : have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
Remember not Lord our offences, nor the offences of our forefathers, neither take thou vengeance of our sins : spare us good Lord, spare thy people, whom thou hast redeemed with thy most precious blood, and be not angry with us for ever :
Spare us good Lord.
From all evil and mischief, from sin, from the crafts and assaults of the devil, from thy wrath, and from evcrla>ting dampnation :
Good Lord deliver us.
From all blindness of heart, from pride, vainglory, and hypocrisy, from envy, hatred and malice, and all uncharita- blcness :
Good Lord deliver u.s.
From fornication, and all other deadly sin, and from all the deceits of the world, the flesh, and the devil :
Good Lord deliver us.
From lightnings and tempests, from plague, pestilence, and famine, from battle, and murder, and from sudden death : Good Lord deliver us.
1—2
4 THE LITANY [1558.
From all sedition and privy conspiracy, from the tyranny of the bishop of Rome, and all his detestable enormities, from all false doctrine and heresy, from hardness of heart, and contempt of thy word and commandment :
Good Lord deliver us.
By the mystery of thy holy incarnation, by the1 holy nativity and circumcision, by thy baptism, fasting and temp tation :
Good Lord deliver us.
By thine agony and bloody sweat, by thy cross and passion, by thy precious death and burial, by thy glorious resurrection and ascension, and by the coming of the Holy Ghost :
Good Lord deliver us.
In all time of our tribulation, in all time of our wealth, in the hour of death, and in the day of judgment :
Good Lord deliver us.
We sinners do beseech thee to hear us, 0 Lord God, and that it may please thee to rule and govern thy holy church universal in the right way :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to keep Elizabeth thy servant, our Queen, and governour :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to rule her heart in thy faith, fear and love, and that she may always have affiance in thee, and ever seek thy honour and glory :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to be her defender and keeper, giving her the victory over all her enemies :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to illuminate all bishops, pastors and ministers of the church, with true knowledge and under standing of thy word, and that both by their preaching and living they may set it forth and shew it accordingly :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to endue the lords of the council, and all the nobility, with grace, wisdom, and under standing :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
[! Most probably, a misprint for, thy.]
1558.] AND SUFFRAGES. f)
That it may please tlice to bless and koop the magis trates, giving them grace to execute justice, and to maintain trutli :
Wo beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thec to bless and keep all thy people:
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to give to all nations unitv, peace, and concord :
We beseech thec to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to give us an heart to love and dread thec, and diligently to live after thy commandments :
\J V
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thec to give all thy people cncreasc of grace, to hear meekly thy word, and to receive it with pure affection, and to bring forth the fruits of the Spirit : We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thec to bring into the way of truth all such as have erred, and arc deceived :
Wo beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thec to strengthen such as do stand, and comfort and help the weak-hearted, and to raise up them that fall, and finally to beat down Sathan under our feet :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thec to succour, help, and comfort, all that be in danger, necessity and tribulation : Wo beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to preserve all that travel by land or by water, all women labouring of child, all sick- persons and young children, and to shew thy pity upon all prisoners and captives :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to defend, and provide for the fatherless children and widows, and all that be desolate and oppressed :
Wo beseech thec to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thec to have mercy upon all men :
We beseech thec to hear us good Lonl.
G THE LITANY [1558.
That it may please thee to forgive our enemies, perse cutors and slanderers, and to turn their hearts :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to give and preserve to our use the kindly fruits of the earth, so that in due time we may enjoy them :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to give to us true repentance, to forgive us all our sins, negligences and ignorances, to and1 endue us with the grace of thy holy Spirit, to amend our lives according to thy holy word :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. Son of God : we beseech thee to hear us.
Son of God : we beseech thee to hear us. 0 Lamb of God, that takest away the sins of the world :
Grant us thy peace. 0 Lamb of God, that takest away the sins of the world :
Have inorcy upon us. O Christ hear us.
O Christ hear us. Lord have mercy upon us.
Lord have mercy upon us. Christ have mercy upon us.
Christ have mercy upon us. Lord have mercy upon us.
Lord have mercy upon us. Our Father which art in. &c. And suffer us not to be led into temptation.
But deliver us from evil. Amen. Versicle. 0 Lord deal not with us after our sins. Answer. Neither reward us after our iniquities.
Let us pray.
0 GOD merciful Father, that despisest not the sighing of
a contrite heart, nor the desire of such as be sorrowful,
mercifully assist our prayers, that we make before thee in
all our troubles and adversities, whensoever they oppress us :
t1 Misprint for, and to.]
1558.] AND SUFFRAGES. 7
and graciously hear us, that those evils, which tho craft and subtlety of the devil or man workcth against us, ho brought to nought, and by the providence of thy goodness they may be dispersed, that wo thy servants, being hurt by no perse cutions, may evermore give thanks unto theo in thy holy church: through Jesu Christ our Lord. Amen.
O Lord arise, help us, and deliver us for thy name's sake. O God, we have heard with our ears, and our fathers have declared unto us the noble works, that thou didst in their days, and in the old time before them.
O Lord arise, help us, and deliver us for thine honour. Glory be to tho Father, and to the Son. and to the Iloly Ghost.
As it was in tho beginning, is no\v, and over shall be. world without end. Amen.
From our enemies defend us. () Christ.
Graciously look upon our afflictions. Pitifully behold the dolour of our heart.
Mercifully forgive the sins of thy people. Favourably with mercy hear our prayers.
O Son of David, have mercy upon us. Both now and ever vouchsafe to hear us. O Christ. (Jraciously hear us, O Christ. (Jraciously hear us, O Lord Christ.
Verside. O Lord, let thy mercy be shewed upon us. Answer. As we do put our trust in thee.
*l Let us pray.
WE humbly beseech thce, O Father, mercifully to look upon our infirmities, and for the glory of thy name sake turn from us those evils that we most righteously have de served. And grant that in all our troubles, we may put our whole trust and confidence in thy mercy, and evermore serve thee in holiness and pureness of living, to thy honor and glory : through our only mediator and advocate Jesus Christ, our Lord. Amen.
O GOD, whoso nature and property is, ever to have mercy and to forgive, receive our humble petitions : and
8 THE LITANY. [1558.
though we be tied and bound with the chain of our sins, yet let the pitifulness of thy great mercy loose us : for the honour of Jesus Christ's sake, our mediator and advocate.
ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, which only workest great marvels, send down upon our Bishops and curates, and all congregations committed to their charge, the health ful spirit of thy grace, and that they may truly please thee : Pour upon them the continual dew of thy blessing : grant this, 0 Lord, for the honour of our advocate and mediator Jesus Christ. Amen.
GRANT we beseech thec, 0 Almighty God, that we in our trouble put our whole confidence upon thy mercy, that we against all adversity be defended under thy protection : grant this, 0 Lord God, for our only mediator and advocate Jesus Christ's sake. Amen.
(j^ff3 A Prayer of Clirysostome.
ALMIGHTY God, which hast given us grace at this time with one accord, to make our common supplications unto thec, and dost promise that when two or three be gathered together in thy name, thou will grant their requests : fulfil now, O Lord, the desires and petitions of thy servants, as may be most expedient for them : granting us in this world, knowledge of thy truth, and in the world to come, life ever lasting. Amen.
THE LITANY,
IIK QUKKN'S MA.IKSTVS (Ml A I'M I,
ANNO CIIUISTI
taupe, bsrtr in
tjje C&utnes JWafesttes
CSappd, according
to tfje tenor of
tfje procla
mation.
Cfirtsti 1559.
[The copy which has been followed is in archbishop Harsnet's Library, Colchester.]
A Confession.
ALMIGHTY God merciful Father, maker of all tiling, Judge of all men, 1 acknowledge an<l bewail my inanilbKl sins and wickedness, which I from time to time most wickedly havo committed, by thought word and deed, against thy divine majesty, provoking most justly thy wrath and indignation against me. I do earnestly repent, and am heartily sorry for these my misdoings; the remembrance of them is grievous unto me, the harden of them is too heavy for me: have mercy upon me, have mercy upon me: most merciful Father, for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, forgive me all that is past, and grant that I may ever hereafter serve and please theo in newness of life, to the honour and glory of thy name, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
() (ion the Father of heaven : have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
O (iod the Father of heaven : have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
O (iod the Son redeemer of the world : havo mercy upon us miserable sinners.
O God the Son redeemer of the world : have mercy upon n^ miserable sinners.
0 God the Holy (Jhost, proceeding from the Father and the Son : have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
0 God tho Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Son : have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
0 holy blessed and glorious Trinity, three persons and one God : havo mercy upon us miserable sinners.
O holy, blessed and glorious Trinity, three persons and one God : have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
Remember not Lord our offences, nor the offences of our forefathers, neither tike thou vengeance of our sins :
12 THE LITANY. [1559.
Spare us good Lord, spare thy people whom thou hast redeemed with thy most precious blood, and be not angry with us for ever :
Spare us good Lord.
From all evil and mischief, from sin, from the crafts and assaults of the devil, from thy wrath and from ever lasting dampnation :
Good Lord deliver us.
From all blindness of heart : from pride, vainglory, and hypocrisy, from envy, hatred and malice, and all uncha- ritableness :
Good Lord deliver us.
From fornication, and all other deadly sin, and from all the deceits of the world, the flesh, and the devil :
Good Lord deliver us.
From lightning and tempest, from plage, pestilence and famine, from battle, and murder, and from sudden death :
Good Lord deliver us.
From all sedition and privy conspiracy, from all false doctrine and heresy, from hardness of heart, and contempt of thy word and commandment :
Good Lord deliver us.
By the mystery of thy holy incarnation, by thy holy nativity and circumcision, by thy baptism, fasting and temp tation :
Good Lord deliver us.
By thine agony and bloody sweat, by thy Cross and passion, by thy precious death and burial, by thy glorious resurrection and ascension, and by the coming of the Holy Ghost :
Good Lord deliver us.
In all time of our tribulation, in all time of our wealth, in the hour of death, and in the day of judgment :
Good Lord deliver us.
We sinners do beseech thee to hear us 0 Lord God, and that it may please thee to rule and govern thy holy church universally in' the right way :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to keep and strengthen in the true worshipping of thee, in righteousness and holiness of
155!).] THE LITANY. 1 .'>
life, thy servant Elizabeth, our most gracious Queen and governour :
We beseech thcc to hear us good Lord. That it may please thcc to rule her heart in thy faith, fear and love, and that she may evermore have alliance in thee, and ever seek thy honour and glory :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to be her defender and keeper, giving her the victory over all her enemies :
Wo beseech tliee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to illuminate all Bishops, pastors, and Ministers of the church, with true knowledge and under-
O
standing of thy word, and that both by their preaching and liviii"- they mav set it forth and shew it accordingly:
O i/ « O t/
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to endue the lords of the council, and all the Nobility, with grace, wisdom, and understanding :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thcc to bless and keep the magis trates, giving them grace to execute justice, and to maintain truth :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thcc to bless and keep all thy people :
We beseech thee to hour us good Lord. That it may please thcc to give to all nations unity, peace and concord :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to give us an heart to love and dread thee, and diligently to live after thy commandments :
Wo beseech theo to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to give all thy people cncrease of grace, to hear meekly thy word, and to receive it with pure affection, and to bring forth the fruits of the Spirit :
Wo beseech thcc to hoar us good Lord. That it may please thcc to bring into the way of truth all such as have erred, and are deceived :
We beseech theo to hoar us good Lord. That it may please thee to strengthen such as do stand,
14 THE LITANY. [1559.
and comfort and help the weak-hearted, and to raise up them that fall, and finally to beat down Sathan under our feet :
Wo beseech thec to hear us good Lord. That it may please tlicc to succour, help and comfort, all that be in danger, necessity and tribulation :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thec to preserve all that travel by land or by water, all women labouring of child, all sick persons and young children, and to shew thy pity upon all prisoners and captives :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to defend, and provide for the fatherless children and widows, and all that be desolate and oppressed :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thec to have mercy upon all men :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to forgive our enemies, perse cutors and slanderers, and to turn their hearts :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to give and preserve to our use the kindly fruits of the earth, so that in due time we may enjoy them :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. That it may please thee to give to us true repentance, to forgive us all our sins, negligences and ignorances, to endue us with the grace of thy holy Spirit, to amend our lives according to thy holy word :
We beseech thec to hear us good Lord. Son of God : we beseech thee to hear us.
Son of God, we beseech thee to hear us. 0 Lamb of God, that takest away the sins of the world :
Grant us thy peace. O Lamb of God, that takest away the sins of the world :
Have mercy upon us. 0 Christ hear us.
O Christ hear us.
1559.] THE MTANY. 1')
Lord have mercy upon us.
Lord have mercy upon us. Christ have mercy upon us.
Christ have mercy upon us. Lord have mercy upon us.
Lord have mercy upon us. Our Father, which art. &c. And lead us not into temptation. I>ut deliver us from evil.
Versicle. () Lord, deal not with us after our sins. Answer. Neither reward us after our iniquities.
() (Jod merciful Father, that despiscst not the sighing of a contrite heart, nor the desire of such as be sorrowful, mercifully assist our Prayers that we make before thec in all our troubles and adversities, whensoever they oppress us : and graciously hear us, that those evils, which the craft and subtlety of tin* devil or man workcth against us, be brought to nought, and by the providence of thy goodness they may be dispersed, that we thy servants, being hurt by no per secution, may evermore give thanks unto theo in thy holy church : through ,Icsu Christ our Lord. Amen.
O Lord arise, help us, and deliver us for thy namo's sake.
() God, we have heard with our cars, and our fathers have declared unto us the noble works, that thou diddest in their days, and in the old time before them.
O Lord arise, help us, and deliver us for thine honour.
Glory be to the Father. &c.
As it hath been from the beginning, is now and ever shall be world. &c. Amen.
From our enemies defend us O Christ.
Graciously look upon our afflictions. Pitifully behold the sorrows of our heart.
Mercifully forgivo the sins of thy people. Favourably with mercy hear our prayers.
O Son of David havo mercy upon us.
16 THE LITANY. [1559.
Both now and ever vouchsafe to hear us, 0 Christ.
Graciously hear us, O Christ. Graciously hear us, O Lord Christ.
H The Vcrsicle. 0 Lord, let thy mercy be shewed upon us. U The Answer. As we do put our trust in thec.
H Let us Pray.
WE humbly beseech thee, 0 Father, mercifully to look upon our infirmities, and for the glory of thy name's sake turn from us all those evils that we most righteously have deserved. And grant that in all our troubles we may put our whole trust and confidence in thy mercy, and evermore serve thee in holiness and purcness of living, to thy honour and glory : through our only mediator, and advocate Jesus Christ, our Lord.
A prayer for the Queen's Majesty.
0 LORD our heavenly Father, high and & l mighty, King of kings, Lord of Lords, the only ruler of Princes, which docst from thy throne behold all the dwellers upon earth : most heartily we beseech thec with thy favour to behold our most gracious sovereign Lady Queen Elizabeth, and so replenish her with the grace of thy holy Spirit, that she may alway incline to thy will, and walk in thy way. Indue her plentifully with heavenly gifts : Grant her in health and wealth long to live, strength her that she may van quish and overcome all her enemies ; and finally after this life, she may attain everlasting joy and felicity : Through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, which only workest great marvels, send down upon our Bishops and Curates, and all congregations committed to their charge, the health ful spirit of thy grace, and that they may truly please thee. Pour upon them the continual dew of thy blessing : Grant this, 0 Lord, for the honour of our advocate and mediator Jesus Christ. Amen.
[l Misprint for, and.]
AND SUFFRAGES. 17
^1 A Prayer of Chrybostome.
ALMIGHTY God, which liast given us grace at this time- •with one accord, to make our common supplications unto tlice, and dost promise that when two or three lie gathered together in thy name, thou wilt grant their requests : fulfil now, () Lord, the desires and petitions of thy servants, as may be most expedient for them, granting us in this world knowledge of thy truth, and in the world to come life ever lasting. Amen.
THK grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of (iod, and the fellowship of the Holy Ghost, be with us all evermore. Amen.
Here endeth the Litany used in the Queen's Chapel.
1'or rain, if the time require.
() (loo, heavenly Father, which by thy Sou Jesus Christ hast promised t<» all them that seek thy kingdom, and the righteousness thereof, all things necessary to their bodilv
V t.
sustenance : Send us, we beseech thee, in this our necessity, such moderate rain and showers, that we may receive the fruits of the earth, to our comfort, and to thy honour, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
For fair weather.
() LORD God, which for the sin of man didst once drown all the world except eight persons, and afterward of thy great mercy didst promise never to destroy it so again : we humbly beseech thee, that although we for our iniquities have worthily deserved this plague of rain and waters ; yet upon our true repentance thou wilt send us such weather, whereby we may receive the fruits of the earth in due season, and learn both by thy punishment to amend our lives, and for thy clemency to give thee praise and glory, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
In the time of dearth or famine.
O GOD, heavenly Father, whose gift it is that the rain doth fall, the earth is fruitful, beasts increase, and fishes do
2 [LITLRG. QU. ELIZ.J
18 SUFFRAGES. [1559.
multiply : Behold, we beseech thee, the afflictions of thy people, and grant that the scarcity and dearth (which we do now most justly suffer for our iniquity) may through thy goodness he mercifully turned into cheapness and plenty, for the love of Jesu Christ our Lord, to whom, with thee and the Holy Ghost, be praise for ever. Amen.
IF In the time of War.
O ALMIGHTY God, King of all Kings, and governour of all things, whose power no creature is able to resist, to whom it belongeth justly to punish sinners, and to be mer ciful unto them that truly repent: Save and deliver us (we humbly beseech thee) from the hands of our enemies; abate their pride, assuage their malice, and confound their devices; that wo being armed with thy defence may be preserved evermore from all perils to glorify thee, which art the only giver of all victory, through the merits of thy only Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
1F In the time of any common plague, or Sickness.
0 ALMIGHTY God, which in thy wrath in the time of King David, didst slay with the plague of pestilence Ixx. M. and yet, remembering thy mercy, didst save the rest; have pity upon us miserable sinners, that now are visited with great sickness and mortality; that like as thou didst then command thine angel to cease from punishing, so it may now please thee to withdraw from us this plague and grievous sickness, through Jesu Christ our Lord. Amen.
0 GOD, whose nature and property is, ever to have mercy and to forgive, receive our humble petitions : and though we be tied and bound with the chain of our sins ;
O
yet let the pitifulness of thy great mercy loose us, for the honour of Jesus Christ's sake, our mediator and advocate. Amen.
IF The Lord's prayer.
OUR Father which art in heaven, hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive them that trespass against
1559.] si- mt AUKS. l!)
us. And lead us not into temptation, lint deliver ns from evil. Amen.
€i The Creed.
I RELIEVE in God tlic Father almighty, maker of heaven and earth: And in .Jesus Christ his only Son onr Lord: Which was conceived by the Holy Ghost, horn of the Virgin Mary. StitVered under Ponce Pilate, was crucified, dead and buried, lie descended into hell. The third day he roso again from the dead. lie ascended into heaven, and sitteth on the riujht hand of God the Fatlier almighty. From thence shall lie come to judge the quick and the dead. 1 believe in the Holy Ghost. The holy catholic church. The communion of saints. The forgiveness of sins. The re surrection of the bodv. And the life everlasting. Amen.
1 am the Lord thy <!od, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of liondaire.
T. Thou shall have none other Gods hut me.
TI. Thou shalt not make to thyself any graven Image, nor the likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or in the earth beneath, nor in the water under the earth : thou shall not bow down to them nor worship them.
For I, the Lord thy GOD, am a jealous (!od, and vi.-it the sins of the fathers upon the children, unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me, and shew mercy unto thousands in them that love me, and keep my commandments.
III. Thou shalt nol take the name of the Lord thy God in vain :
For the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain.
IV. Remember thou keep holy the sahoth day.
Six days shalt thou labour, and do all that thou hast to do : but the seventh day is the Sabboth of the Lord thy God. In it thou shalt do no manner of work, thou and thy son, and thy daughter, thy man servant, and thy maid sen-ant, thy cattle, ami the stranger
20 THE TEN COMMANDMENTS. [1559.
that is within thy gates : for in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day ; wherefore the Lord blessed the seventh day, and hallowed it.
V. Honour thy father and thy mother :
That thy days may he long in the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee.
VI. Thou shalt do no murther.
VII. Thou shalt not commit adultery.
VIII. Thou shalt not steal.
IX. Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour.
X. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife, nor his servant, nor his maid, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is his.
H Here follow certain Graces to be said, before and after meat.
THE eyes of all things do look up and trust in thee, O Lord : thou givest them meat in due season. Thou dost open thy hand, and fillest with thy blessing every living thing: good Lord, bless us and all these thy gifts, which we receive of thy bounteous liberality : Through Christ our Lord. Amen.
The King of eternal glory make us partakers of his heavenly table. Amen.
God is charity; and he that dwelleth in charity, dwelleth in God, and God in him : God grant us all to dwell in him. Amen.
IT Grace after dinner.
THE God of peace and love vouchsafe alway to dwell with us. And thou Lord have mercy upon us.
Glory, honour, and praise be to thee, 0 God, which hast fed us from our tender age : and givest sustenance to every living thing : replenish our hearts with joy and glad ness, that we may be rich and plentiful in all good works : Through our Lord Jesu Christ. Amen.
1550.] r; RACES. 21
Graco before supper.
() LORD Jesu Christ, without whom nothing is sweet nor savoury, we beseech thee to bless us and our supper, and with thy blessed presence (() (Jod) to cheer our hearts, that in all our meats and drinks we may tasto and savour of thee, to thy honour and glory. Amen.
*i (Irace after supper.
BLESSED is (Jod in all his wavs : And liolv in all his works. Our help is in the name of the Lord: Who hath made both heaven and earth. Blessed be the name of our Lord : From henceforth world without end. Amen.
Most mighty Lord and merciful Father, we yield then hearty thanks for our bodily sustenance, requiring also most. entirely thy gracious goodness, so to feed us with the food of thy heavenly grace, that we may worthily glorify thy holy name in this life, and after be partakers of the life everlasting : through our Lord .)csu Christ. Amen.
1 (Jrace before meat.
WHETHER we eat or drink, or what thing else soever wo do, let us do it to the laud, praise, and glory of (Jod, who bless us and these his gifts, through our Lord Jesu Christ. Amen.
*! (Jrace after meat.
Now we have well refreshed our bodies, let us remember the lamentable afflictions and miseries of many thousands our neighbours in Christ, visited by the hand of (Jod, some with mortal plague and diseases, some with imprisonment, some with extreme poverty and necessity, that either they cannot, or they have not to feed as we have done; remember there fore how much and how deeply we here present are bound unto the goodness of Almighty God, for our health, wealth, and many other his benefits given unto us, through our most merciful Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, to whom be praise, honour, and glory, world without end. Amen.
22 GRACES, [1559.
IT GOD save the universal Church, arid preserve our most gracious Queen Elizabeth, and the realm, and send us peace in our Lord Jesus, amen.
0mjmttte& at
ftp Uprfjarfc 3Juw, printer bnto tfie ^tunes JUiaiestte. prfuflegto ab fmpri- solum»
Tin;
BOOK OF COMMON PRAYER,
ADMINISTRATION OF THE SACUAMKNTS
I! ITKS AND C K.UK.MON J K S
J.ondini, in officina Ilichardi
•hig<rc, & .Jol minis
Cawodc.
Cun i privilc^io Ko^iu Majcstatis.
Anno. 1559. [i 1596, of.]
Roofer of
common praier, anft a5^ mm&tratum of tijt
an&
rites;
anir Ceremontesi tn Cfeurtfte of
Londmij in officina Richard!
Jugge, & lohannis
Cawode.
Cum priuilegio Regie Maiestatis.
Anno. 1559.
[The copy, which has been reprinted, is in the Library of the Rev. W. Maskell, Broadleaze, near Devizes.]
c <Ti)c fcofcc of
rommon prater, auto all
mtntstratton of tfte
£>aeramente$,
anti other
rites
anb Crremontes! in
tl)t (Churehe of
Cntjlanie.
(4um priuilegio Maiestatis
[' Over these words a printed label is pasted, bearing— Londini, in nfficina Richardi Inggf, b lohannis Cawode^
[The copy, which lias been collated, is in the University Library, Cambridge.]
The contents of this Book.
1. An act for the uniformity of Common prayer.
2. A Preface.
3. Of Ceremonies, why some be abolished, and some retained.
4. The order how the Psalter is appointed to be read.
5. The table for the order of the Psalms to be said at Morning and Evening prayer.
6. The order how the rest of holy Scripture is ap pointed to be read.
7. Proper Psalms and Lessons at Morning and Evening prayer, for Sundays, and certain feasts and days.
8. An Almanack.
9. The table and Calendar for Psalms and Lessons, with necessary Kulcs, appertaining to the same.
10. The order for Morning prayer and Evening prayer, throughout the year.
11. The Litany.
12. The Collects, Epistles, and Gospels, to be used at the ministration of the holy Communion, throughout the year.
13. The order of the ministration of the holy Com munion.
14. Baptism both public and private.
15. Confirmation, where also is a Catechism for children.
16. Matrimony.
17. Visitation of the sick.
18. The Communion of the sick,
19. Burial.
20. The thanksgiving of women after childbirth.
21. A Commination against sinners, with certain prayers to be used divers times in the year.
An Act for the uniformity of Common Prayer,
and Service in the Church, and the adminis tration of the Sacraments.
K at the death of our late Sovereign lord King Edward thesixt, there remained one uniform order of common service and prayer, and of the administration of Sacraments, Rites, and Ceremonies, in the church of England, which was set forth in one book, entituled: The book of common prayer, and administration of Sacraments, and other Rites and ceremonies in the church of England, authori/ed by Aet of Parliament, liolden in the fift and sixt years of our said late Sovereign lord king Edward the sixth, entituled: An act for the uniformity of Common prayer, and administration of the Sacraments, the which was repealed ami taken away by act of Parliament, in the first year of the reign of our late Sovereign Lady Queen Mary, to the great decay of the due honour of God, and discomfort to the professors of the truth of Christ's religion :
Be it therefore enacted by the authority of this present parliament, that the said statute1 of repeal, and every thing therein contained, only concerning the said book, and tin; Service, administration of Sacraments, Rites, and Ceremonies, contained or appointed, in, or by the said book, shall be void and of none effect, from, and after the feast of the Na tivity of S. John Baptist, next coming. And that the said book, with the order of service, and of the administration of Sacraments, Rites and Ceremonies, with the alterations9, and additions, therein added and ap pointed by this estatute, shall stand, and be from and after the said feast of the nativity of Saint John Baptist, in full force and effect, accord ing to the tenor and effect of this statute1, any thing in the aforesaid estatute3 of repeal, to the contrary notwithstanding.
And further be it enacted by the queen's highness, with the assent of the lords and commons, in this present Parliament assembled, and by authority of the same, that all and singular ministers, in any cathe dral, or parish church, or other place within this realm of England, Wales, and the marches of the same, or other the queen's dominions, shall from, and after the feast of the Nativity of Saint Jolui Baptist next coming, be Ixmnden to say and use the Mattins, Evensong, celebration of the Lord's supper, and administration of each of the Sacraments, and all their Common and open prayer, in such order and form, as is mentioned in the said book, so authorized by Parliament in the said
Q1 Grafton, estatutc.^j fj» Grafton, alteracion.]
|_3 Grafton, statute.]
28 AN ACT FOR THE UNIFORMITY [1559.
.v. and .vi. year of the reign of king Edward the sixt, with one alteration or addition of certain lessons to be used on every Sun day in the year, and the form of the Litany altered and corrected, and two Sentences only added in the delivery of the Sacrament to the com municants, and none other, or other wise. And that if any manner of person1, vicar, or other whatsoever minister that ought or should sing or say common prayer mentioned in the said hook, or minister the Sacraments from and after the feast of the Nativity of Saint John Baptist next coming, refuse to use the said common prayers, or to minister the Sacraments in such Cathedral or parish Church, or other places, as he should use to minister the same, in such order and form, as they he mentioned and set forth in the said book : or shall wilfully, or obsti nately standing in the same, use any other rite, ceremony, order, form, or manner of celebrating of the Lord's supper openly or privily, or Mattins, Evensong, administration of the Sacraments, or other open prayers than is mentioned and set forth in the said book [Open prayer in and throughout this Act^ is meant that prayer which is for other to come nnto, or hear, either in Common (.'Jmrches, or privy Chapels, or Oratories, commonly called the Sen-ice of the ChnrcJt] or shall preach, declare, or speak any thing in the derogation or depraving of the said book, or any thing therein contained, or of any part thereof, and shall be thereof lawfully convicted according to the laws of this realm, by verdict of .xii. men, or by his own confession, or by the noto rious evidence of the fact : shall lose and forfeit to the Queen's high ness, her heirs and successors, for his first offence, the profit of all his spiritual benefices or promotions, coming or arising in one whole year next after this conviction. And also that the person so convicted, shall for the same offence suffer imprisonment by the space of .vi. months, without bail or mainprise. And if any such person once convict of any offence, concerning the premises, shall after his first conviction eftsoons offend, and be thereof in form aforesaid lawfully convict : that then the same person shall for his second offence suffer imprisonment by the space of one whole year, and also shall therefore be deprived, ipso facto, of all his spiritual promotions. And that it shall be lawful to all pa trons or donors of all and singular the same spiritual promotions, or of any of them, to present or collate to the same, as though the person and persons so offending were dead ; and that if any such person or per sons, after he shall be twice convicted in form aforesaid, shall offend against any of the premises the third time, and shall be thereof in form aforesaid lawfully convicted : That then the person so offending, and convict2 the third time, shall be deprived., ipso facto, of all his spiritual promotions, and also shall suffer imprisonment during his life.
AND if the person that shall offend, and be convict in form afore said, concerning any of the premises, shall not be beneficed, nor have any spiritual promotion : That then the same person so offending and convict, shall for the first offence suffer imprisonment during one whole
• \_l Person or parson : rector.] [2 Grafton, conuicted.]
155}).] or COMMON I»H. \VKII. L'!J
year next after his said conviction, without hail or mainprisc. And if any such person, not having any spiritual promotion, after his first con viction, shall eftsoons offend in any thing concerning the premises, and shall in form aforesaid he thereof lawfully convicted: That then the same person shall for his second offence, suffer imprisonment during his life.
AND it is ordained and enacted hy the authority ahovcsaid, that if any person or persons whatsoever, after the said feast of the Nativity of Saint John Baptist next coming, shall in any interludes, Plays, Songs, Rhymes, or hv other open words, declare or speak any thing in the derogation, depraving or despising of the same hook, or of any thing therein contained, or any part thereof, or shall hy open fact, deed, or hy open threatenings, compel or cause, or otherwise procure or main tain any I'arson, Vicar, or other Minister, in any Cathedral or parish Church, or in Chapel, or in any other place to sing or say any com mon and open prayer, or to minister any Sacrament otherwise, or in any other manner and form than is mentioned in the said hook, or that hv any of the said means shall unlawfully interrupt or let any parson, vicar, or other minister, in any Cathedral, or parish Church, Chapel, or any other place to sing or say common and open prayer, or to minister the Sacraments or any of them, in such manner and form, as is men tioned in the said hook : That then every such parson :i heing thereof lawfully convicted in form above said, shall forfeit to the Queen our Sovereign Lady, her heirs and successors, for the first offence a hundreth marks. And if any parson or parsons, heing once convict of any such offence eftsoons offend against any of the last recited offences, and shall in form aforesaid he thereof lawfully convict : That then the same parson so offending and convict, shall for the second offence forfeit to the Queen our S>vereign Lady, her heirs and successors, four hundreth marks. And if any parson after lie, in form aforesaid, shall have heen twice con vict of any offence, concerning any of the last recited offences, shall of fend the third time, and he thereof in form ahovcsaid lawfully convict: That then every parson so offending and convict, shall for his third offence, forfeit to our Sovereign Lady the Queen, all his goods and catelles, and shall suffer imprisonment during his life. And if any person or persons that for his first offence, concerning the premises, shall he convict in form aforesaid, do not pay the sum to he paid hy virtue of his con viction, in such manner and form as the same ought to he paid, within .vi. weeks next after his conviction, that then every person so convict, and so not i>aying the same, shall for the same first offence, in stead of the said sum, suffer imprisonment hy the space of .vi. months, with out hail or mainprise. And if any person or persons, that for his second offence concerning the premises, shall he convict in form aforesaid, do not pay the said sum to be paid by virtue of his conviction, and this estatute, in such manner and form as the same ought to be paid, within .vi. weeks next after his said second conviction : that then every person so
[* ' Parson' often stands in this Act for person.]
30 AN ACT FOR THE UNIFORMITY [1559,
convicted and not so1 paying the same, shall for the same second offence, in the stead of the said sum, suffer imprisonment during .xii. months, without bail or mainprise. And that from and after the said feast of the Nativity of S. John Baptist next coming, all and every person and persons, inhabiting within this realm or any other the Queen's Majesty's dominions, shall diligently and faithfully, having no lawful or reason able excuse to be absent, endeavour themselves to resort to their parish Church or Chapel accustomed, or upon reasonable let thereof, to some usual place where common Prayer, and such Service of God shall be used in such time of let upon every Sunday, and other days ordained and used to be kept as holy days. And then and there to abide orderly, and soberly during the time of the common prayer, preachings, or other service of God, there to be used and ministered, upon pain of punishment by the censures of the church. And also upon pain that every person so offending shall forfeit for every such offence .xii. d. to be levied by the Churchwardens of the parish, where such offence shall be done, to the use of the poor of the same parish, of the goods, lands, and tenements of such offender, by way of distress. And for due execution hereof, the Queen's most excellent Majesty, the lords Temporal, and all the com mons in this present parliament assembled, doth in God's name earnestly require and charge all the Archbishops, Bishops, and other ordinaries, that they shall endeavour themselves to the uttermost of their knowledges, that the due and true execution hereof may be had throughout their diocese, and charges, as they will answer before God for such evils and plages, Avherewith almighty God may justly punish his people for neglecting this good and wholesome law. And for their authority in this behalf, be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that all and singular the same archbishops, bishops, and all other their officers, exercising ecclesiastical jurisdiction, as well in place exempt as not ex empt, within their diocese, shall have full power and authority by this act, to reform, correct, and punish by censures of the church, all and singular persons, which shall offend within any their a jurisdictions or diocese, after the said feast of the Nativity of Saint John Baptist next coming, against this act and statute. Any other law, statute, privilege, liberty, or provision heretofore made, had, or suffered to the contrary not with standing.
AND it is ordained and enacted by the authority aforesaid, that all and every justices of Oyer and determiner, or justices of Assize, shall have full power and authority in every of their open and general Sessions, to enquire, hear and determine all, and all manner of offences that shall be committed or done contrary to any article contained in this present act, within the limits of the commission to them directed, and to make process for the execution of the same, as they may do against any person being indicted before them of trespass, or lawfully convicted thereof.
[x Misprint in both editions of 1559 for, so not.] [2 Grafton, of their.]
1559.] OF COMMON 1'KAYKIi. ,'Jl
PnovinKi) always* and be it enacted by the autliority aforesaid, that all and every Archbishop and Bishop, shall or may at all time and times at his liberty and pleasure, join and associate himself, by virtue of this act, to the said justices of Oyer and determiner, or to the said justices of assi/e, at every of the said open and general Sessions, to be holden in any place within his diocese, for and to the enquiry, hearing and deter mining of the offences aforesaid.
PHO\ ii>Ki> also and be it enacted by the authority aforesaid, that tin- hooks concerning the said Services, shall at the costs and charges of the parishioners of every parish, and Cathedral Church, be attained and gotten before the said feast of the Nativity of Saint John Baptist next following, and that all such parishes and Cathedral Churches or other places, where the said books shall be attained ami gotten before the said feast of the Nativity of Saint John Baptist, shall within three weeks next after the said books so attained and gotten, use the said service and put the same in ure ' according to this act.
AM> be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that no par son or parsons shall be at any time hereafter impeached or otherwise molested of or for any of the offences above mentioned, hereafter to be committed or done contrary to this act, unless he or they so offending, be thereof indicted at the next general Sessions, to be holden before any such justices of Oyer and determiner, or justices of assi/.e, next after any offence committed or done contrary to the tenor of this act.
PHOVIDKIJ always and be it ordained and enacted by the authority aforesaid, that all and singular Lords of the Parliament for the third offence above mentioned, shall be tried by their peers.
PitoviDKD also and be it ordained and enacted by the authority afore said, that the .Major of London, and all other Majors, Bailiffs, and other head officers of all and singular Cities, Boroughs, and Towns Cor porate within this realm, Wales, and the marches of the same, to the which justices of Assi/e do not commonly repair, shall have full power and authority by virtue of this act, to enquire, hear, and determine the offences abovcsaid, and every of them yearly, within .xv. days after the feast of Kaster, and S. Michael the archangel, in like manner and form as justices of Assize and Oyer and determiner may do.
PIIOVIDKD always and be it ordained and enacted by the authority aforesaid, that all and singular Archbishops and Bishops, and every of their Chancellors, Commissaries, Archdeacons, and other ordinaries, hav ing any peculiar ecclesiastical jurisdiction, shall have full power and authority by virtue of this act, as well to enquire in their visitation, synods, and elsewhere within their jurisdiction, at any other time and place, to take occasions4 and informations of all and every the things above mentioned, done, committed, or perpetrated within the limits of their jurisdictions and authority, and to punish the same by admoni-
[3 Ure : use, practice.]
Q4 Misprint in both editions of 1o.59 for, accusations. See the twelfth section of Edward's first Act, whence this is taken.]
.32 AN ACT FOR THE UNIFORMITY OF COMMON PRAYER. [1559,
tion, excommunication, sequestration, or deprivation and other censures and process in like form as heretofore hath been used in like cases by the Queen's ecclesiastical laws.
PROVIDED always and be it enacted, that whatsoever person offend ing in the premises, shall for the offence first receive punishment of the ordinary, having a testimonial thereof under the said ordinary's seal, shall not for the same offence eftsoons be convicted before the justices. And likewise receiving for the said first : offence punishment by the justices, he shall not for the same offence eftsoons receive punishment of the ordinary. Any thing contained in this act to the contrary notwith standing.
PROVIDED always and be it enacted, that such ornaments of the Church, and of the ministers thereof, shall be retained and be in use as was in this Church of England, by authority of Parliament, in the second year of the reign of King Edward the vi. until other order shall be therein taken by the authority of the Queen's Majesty, with the ad vice of her Commissioners appointed and authorized under the great seal of England, for causes ecclesiastical, or of the Metropolitan of this realm. And also that if there shall happen any contempt or irreverence to he used in the ceremonies or rites of the Church, by the misusing of the orders appointed in this book : The Queen's Majesty may by the like advice of the said commissioners, or Metropolitan, ordain and publish such further ceremonies or rites as may be most for the advancement of God's glory, the edifying of his Church, and the due reverence of Christ's holy mysteries and Sacraments.
AND be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that all laws, statutes, and ordinances, wherein or whereby any other Service, ad ministration of Sacraments, or Common prayer, is limited, established, or set forth to be used within this realm, or any other the Queen's dominions or countries, shall from henceforth be utterly void and of none effect.
[x Both editions of 1559 have the word 'fyrst' here misplaced. See the last section of Edward's Act, 1549.]
J 550. J 33
The Preface
THKHK was never any thing by the wit of man so well devised, or so sure established, whieh in continuance of time hath not been cor rupted: as (among other things) it may plainly appear by the common prayers in the church, commonly called divine service. The first original and ground whereof if a man would search out by the ancient fathers, he shall find that the same was not ordained but of a good purpose, and for a great advancement of godliness. For they so ordered the matter, that all the whole bible (or the greatest part thereof) should be read over once in" the year: intending thereby, that the clergy, and specially such as were ministers of the congregation", should (by often reading and meditation of Clod's word) be stirred up to godliness themselves, and be more able to^ exhort other by wholesome doctrine, and to con fute them that were adversaries to the truth. And further, that the people (by daily hearing of holy scripture read in the church) should continually profit more and more in the knowledge of God, and be the more inflamed with the love of his true religion. But these many years passed, this godly and decent order of the ancient fathers hath been so altered, broken, and neglected, by planting in uncertain Stories, Legends, Responds, Verses, vain Repetitions, Commemorations, and Synodals, that commonly when any book of the bible was begun, before three or four chapters were read out, all the rest arc4 unread: and in this sort, tin- book of Ksay was begun in Advent, and the book of Genesis in Septua- gesima ; but they wen- only begun, and never read through. After a like sort were other books of holy scripture used. And moreover, whereas S. 1'aul would have such language spoken to the people in the church, as they might understand, and have profit by hearing the same : the service in this church of England (these many years) hath been read in Latin to the people, which they understood not: so that they have heard with their ears only, and their hearts, spirit, and mind, have not been edified thereby. And furthermore, notwithstanding that the ancient fathers have divided the Psalms into seven portions, whereof every one was called a Nocturn : now of late time, a few 'of them have been daily said, and oft repeated, and the rest utterly omitted. More over, the number and hardness of the rules, called the Pie5, and the manifold changing^ of the service, was the cause, that to turn the book
[3 ],51K>, euery yeere/J [3 Grafton, also to exhortc.]
[4 Grafton and 1596, were.]
[5 A table used anciently to find out the service belonging to each day. For the origin of the term, see a quotation from Nicholls in the notes to Mant's Hook of Common Prayer. The other terms employed in this preface arc there also explained.]
3 [LITURG. QU. ELIZ.]
34 THE PREFACE. [1559.
only was so hard and intricate a matter, that many times there was more business to find out what should be read, than to read it when it was found out.
These inconveniences therefore considered, here is set forth such an order, whereby the same shall be redressed. And for a readiness in this matter,, here is drawn out a kalendar for that purpose, which is plain and easy to be understanden1, wherein (so much as may be) the read ing- of holy scriptures is so set forth, that all things shall be done in order, without breaking- one piece thereof2 from another. For this cause be cut off Anthems, Responds, Invitatories3, and such like things, as did break the continual course of the reading of the scripture. Yet because there is no remedy, but that of necessity there must be some rules, therefore certain rules are here set forth, which as they be few in number, so they be plain and easy to be understanden1. So that here you have an order for prayer (as touching the reading of holy scripture) much agreeable to the mind and purpose of the old fathers, and a great deal more profitable and commodious, than that which of late was used. It is more profitable, because here are left out many things, whereof some be untrue, some uncertain, some vain and superstitious, and is or dained nothing to be read, but the very pure word of God, the holy scriptures, or that which is evidently grounded upon the same, and that in such a language and order, as is most easy and plain for the under standing both of the readers and heares4. It is also more commodious, both for the shortness thereof, and for the plainness of the order, and for that the rules be few and easy. Furthermore, by this order, the Curates shall need none other books for their public service, but this book and the bible: by the means whereof, the people shall not be at so great charge5 for books, as in time past they have been.
And where0 heretofore there hath been great diversity, in saying and singing in Churches within this realm, some following Salisbury use, some Hereford use, some the use of Bangor, some of York, and7 some of Lincoln: Now from henceforth, all the whole realm shall have but one use. And if any would8 judge this way more painful, because that all things must be read upon the book, whereas before, by the reason of so often repetition, they could say many things by heart : if those men will weigh their labour, with the profit and knowledge which daily they shall obtain by reading upon the book, they will not refuse the pain, in consideration of the great profit that shall ensue thereof.
And for as much as nothing can almost be so plainly set forth, but doubts may rise in the use and practising of the same : To appease
Q1 159G, understated.] [2 1596 omits, thereof.]
[3 A scriptural sentence, generally adapted to the day, was not only prefixed to the ninety-fifth psalm, but repeated in part, or entirely, after each verse of it. Palmer's Origines Liturgies, Vol. i. p. 222.] [4 Misprint for, hearers.] [3 1596, charges.]
[6 where : whereas.] [7 1596 omits, and.]
[8 1596, will.]
1559.]
all such diversity (if any arise) and for the resolution of all doubts con cerning the manner how to understand do and execute the tiling con tained in this Hook, the parties that so doubt, or diversely take any tiling, shall ahvay resort to the Bishop of the diocese, who by his dis cretion shall take order for the quieting and appeasing of the sanir, so that the same order be not contrary to any thins; contained in thi-* Book. And if the Bishop of the Diocese be in" any doubt, thru mav h«« send for the resolution thereof unto the Archbishop.
Though it be appointed in the afore written 1'refacc, that all things shall he read and sung in the Church, in the KnsjlNi tongue, to the end that the congregation may be thereby edified: yet it is not meant, but when men say Mornim; and Kvening prayer privately, they may say the same in any language that they themselves do understand1". And all Priests and Deacons shall be bound to say daily the Morning and Evening prayer, either privately or openly, except they be letted11 by preaching, studying of divinity, or by some other urgent cause.
And the Curate that ministereth in every parish Church or Chapel, being at home, and not being otherwise reasonably letted, shall say the same in the Parish Church or Chapel where he ministereth, and shall toll a bell thereto a con venient time before he be^in, that such as be disposed may come to hear (Jod's word, and to pray with him.
['•' 150<», in doubt.]
f10 See Eli/abeth's Letters patent prefixed to her Latin Prayer Book, at the end.]
[" LOW, let/]
36 [1559.
([ Of Ceremonies
why some be abolished, and some retained.
OF such Ceremonies as be used in the church, and have had their beginning by the institution of man: some at the first were of godly entent and purpose devised, and yet at length turned to vanity and superstition : some entered into the church by undiscreet devotion, and such a zeal as was without knowledge ; and forbecause they were winked at in the beginning, they grew daily to more and more abuses : which, not only for their unprofitableness, but also because they have much blinded the people, and obscured the glory of God, are worthy to be cut away and clean rejected. Other there be, which although they have been devised by man, yet it is thought good to reserve them still, as well for a decent order in the church (for the which they were first devised) as because they pertain to edification : whcreunto all things done in the church (as the Apostles1 teacheth) ought to be referred. And although the keeping or omitting of a Ceremony (in itself considered) is but a small thing : yet the wilful and contemptuous transgression and breaking of a common order and discipline is no small offence before God.
Let all things be done among you (saith S. Paul) in a seemly and due order. The appointment of the which order pertaineth not to private men : therefore no man ought to take in hand, nor2 presume to appoint or alter any public or common order in Christ's church, except he be lawfully called and authorized thereunto.
And whereas in this our time the minds of men are so diverse, that some think it a great matter of conscience to depart from a piece of the least of their Ceremonies (they be so addicted to their old customs;) and again, on the other side, some be so new fangled, that they would innovate all thing, and so3 do despise the old, that nothing can like
[* Misprint for, Apostle.] [2 Grafton, or.]
L3 1596, so despise.]
)). OF CKKKMONIKS. .'
them, but that is now ; it was thought expedient, not so much to have respect how to please and satisfy either of these parties, as how to please God, and profit them both. And yet, lest anv man should be offended (whom good reason might satisfy) here be certain causes rendered, why some of the accustomed Ceremonies be put away, and some retained and kept still.
Some are put away, because the great excess and mul titude of them hath so increased in these latter days, that the burthen of them was intolerable ; whereof S. Augustine in his
O
time complained, that they were grown to such a number, that the state of Christian people was in worse case (concern ing that matter) than were the Jews. And he counselled that such yoke and burthen should be taken away, as time would serve quietly to do it.
liuu1 what would 8. Augustine have said, if he had seen the ceremonies of late days used among us : whereunto the multitude used in his time was not to be compared ? This our excessive multitude of Ceremonies was so great, and many of them so dark ; that they did more confound, and darken, than declare and set forth Christ's benefits unto us.
And besides this, Christ's gospel is not a Ceremonial law (as much of Moses' law was), but it is a religion to serve God, not in bondage of the figure or shadow, but in the freedom
^ O
of spirit, being content only with those Ceremonies, which do serve to a decent order and godly discipline, and such as bo apt to stir up the dull mind of man to the remembrance of his duty to God, by some notable and special signification, whereby he might be edified.
Furthermore, the most weighty cause of the abolishment of certain Ceremonies was, that they were so far abused, partly by the superstitious blindness of the rude and unlearned, and partly by the unsatiable avarice of such as sought more their own lucre, than the glory of God : that the abuses could not well be taken away, the thing remaining still. But now as concerning those persons, which peradventure will be offended, for that some of the old ceremonies are retained still : if they consider that without some Ceremonies it is not possible to keep any order or quiet discipline in the church, they shall easily perceive just cause to reform their judgments. And if [4 Misprint for, But.]
38 OF CEREMONIES. [1559.
they think much, that any of the old do remain, and would rather have all devised anew : Then such men granting some ceremonies convenient to be had, surely where the old may be1 well used, there they cannot reasonably reprove the old, only for their age, without bewraying of their own folly. For in such a case, they ought rather to have reverence unto them for their antiquity, if they will declare themselves to be more studious of unity and concord, than of innovations and new fangleness, which (as much as may be with the true setting forth of Christ's religion) is always to be eschewed. Further more, such shall have no just cause with the Ceremonies re served to be offended. For as those be taken away, which were most abused, and did burthen men's consciences without any cause : so the other that remain, are retained for a discipline and order, which (upon just causes) may be altered and changed, and therefore arc not to be esteemed equal with God's law. And moreover, they be neither dark nor dumb ceremonies : but arc so set forth, that every man may under stand what they do mean, and to what use they do serve. Ho that it is not like that they in time to come should be abused as the other have been. And in these our doings we condemn no other nations, nor prescribe any thing but to our own people only. For we think it convenient that every country should use such ceremonies, as they shall think best to the setting forth of God's honour or2 glory, and to the reducing of the people to a most perfect and godly living, without error or superstition ; and that they should put away other things which from time to time they perceive to be most abused, as in men's ordinances it often chanceth diversly in divers countries.
[l Grafton, well be.J L2 150(5, and.]
1559.]
The Table and kalendar expressing the Order of the Psalms and Lessons to be said at:i Morninir and
O
Evening Prayer throughout tlic year,
cxeept certain proper feasts, as
the rules following inure
~^
plainly declare.
^i The order how the Psalter is appointed to he read.
TIIK Psalter shall be read through onee every Month. And, because that some months he longer than some other he, it is thought good to make them even, by this means.
To every Month, shall be appointed (as concerning this purpose) just .xxx. days.
And because January and March hath1 one day above the said num ber, and February which is placed between them both, hath only .\.\viii. days: February shall borrow of either of the months (<>f January and March) one day. And so the Psalter which shall be read in February, must begin the'' last day of .January, and end the first day of March.
And whereas May, July, August, October, and December, have" .xxxi. days apiece: it is ordered that the same Psalms shall hi- read the last day of the said Months, which were read the day lu lore. So that the Psalter may begin again the first day of the next Month-, r ensuing.
Now to know what Psalms shall be read every day, look in the kalendar the number that is appointed for the Psalms, and then find the same number in this table, and upon that number shall you sec what Psalms shall be said at Morning and Evening Prayer.
And where the .cxix. Psalm is divided into .xxii. portions, and is over long to be read at one time : it is so ordered, that at one time shall not be read above four or five of the said portions, as you shall perceive, to be noted in this table following.
And here is also to be noted, that in this table, and in all other parts of the service, where any Psalms are appointed, the number is expressed after the great English Bible, which from the .ix. Psalm unto the .cxlviii. Psalm (following the division of the Hebrews) doth vary in numbers from the common Latin translation.
[3 Grafton, at the.] Q4 1.596, haue.]
[3 1596, at the last.] [* Grafton, hath.J
L; Grafton and 1596, monethe.J
40
[1559.
The1 Table for the Order of the Psalms, to be said at Morning and Evening Prayer.
|
Days2 of the Month. |
Psalms3 for Morning prayer. |
Psalms3 for Evening- prayer. |
|
i.4 |
1, 2, 3, 4, 5. |
6, 7, 8. |
|
ii. |
9, 10, 11. |
12, 13, 14. |
|
iii. |
15, 16, 17. |
18. |
|
iv. |
19, 20, 21. |
22, 23. |
|
V. |
24, 25, 26. |
27, 28, 20. |
|
vi. |
30, 31. |
32, 33, 34. |
|
vii. |
35, 36. |
37. |
|
viii. |
38, 39, 40. |
41, 42, 43. |
|
ix. |
44, 45, 46. |
47, -18, 49. |
|
X. |
50, 51, 52. |
53, 54, 55. |
|
xi. |
56, 57, 58. |
59,60,61. |
|
xii. |
62, 63, 64. |
65, 66, 6/. |
|
xiii. |
68. |
69, 70. |
|
xiv. |
71, 72. |
73, 74. |
|
XV. |
75, 76 5, 77. |
78. |
|
xvi. |
79, 80, 81. |
82, 83, 84, 85. |
|
xvii. |
86, 87, 88. |
89. |
|
xviii. |
90, 91, 92. |
93, 94. |
|
xix. |
96", 97. |
98, 99, 100, 101. |
|
XX. |
102, 103. |
104. |
|
xxi. |
105. |
106. |
|
xxii. |
107. |
108, 109. |
|
xxiii. |
110, 111, 112, 113. |
114, 115. |
|
xxiv. |
116, 117,118. |
119. Inde. 4. |
|
XXV. |
Inde. 5. |
Inde. 4. |
|
xxvi. |
Inde. 5. |
Inde. 4. |
|
xxvii. |
120, 121, 122, 123, 124, 125. |
126, 127, 128, 129, 130, 131. |
|
xxviii. |
132, 133, 134, 135. |
136, 137, 138. |
|
xxix. |
139, 140, 141. |
142, 143. |
|
XXX. |
144, 145, 146. |
147, 148, 149, 150. |
P 1596 has this immediately before the calendar.]
[2 Not in Grafton.]
Q3 Psalms for, not in Grafton.] [4 Grafton omits, i.
[5 Grafton, Ixvi. Ixvii.'J
["' Grafton and 159G insert, xcv.~j
1359.] U
C rriic Order how
tlio rest of holy scripture (besith
the Psalter) is appointed
to 1)0 re;ul.
TIIK old Testament is appointed for tluv first lessons, at Morning and Evening i>raycr, and shall hi- read through, every year once, except certain books and Chapters, which be least edifying, and might best he spared, and therefore be left unread.
The new Testament is appointed for the second Lessons, at Morning and Evening prayer, ami shall be read over orderly every year thrice, beside the Kpistles and (Jospels: except the Apocalypse, out of the which there be only certain Lessons appointed, upon diverse proper feasts.
And to know what Lessons shall be read every day : find the day of the month in the Kalendar following, and then- ye shall perceive the books and Chapters that shall be read for the Lessons, both at .Morning and Evening prayer.
And here is to be noted, that whensoever there be any proper Psalms or Lessons appointed for the Sundays or for any fe;ist moveablo or umnoveable : then the Psalms and Lessons, appointed in the kalen- dar, shall be omitted for that time.
Ye must note also that the Collect, Epistle and Gospel, appointed for the Sunday, shall serve all the week after, except there full some, feast that hath his proper.
This is also to be noted, concerning the Leap years, that the .xxv. day of February, which in Leap year is counted for two days, shall in those two days alter neither Psalm nor Lesson : but the same Psalms and Lessons, which be said the first day, shall also serve lor tin; second day.
Also, wheresoever the beginning of any Lesson, Epistle or Gospel is not expressed : there ye must begin at the beginning of the Chapter.
And wheresoever is not expressed how far shall be read, there shall you read to the end of the Chapter.
42
[1559.
|
J[ Proper lessons to be read for the first lessons, both at |
|||||
|
morning prayer and evening prayer, on the Sundays |
|||||
|
throughout the Year, and for some also |
|||||
|
the second Lessons. |
|||||
|
Mattins. |
Evensong. |
Mattins. |
Evensong. |
||
|
Sundays of Advent. |
Sunday after Ascension day. |
Deut. 12 |
Deut. 13 |
||
|
The first |
Esa. 1 |
Esa. 2 |
|||
|
2 |
5 |
24 Whitsunday. |
|||
|
3 |
25 |
215 1 Lesson |
Deut. 17 |
Deut. 18 |
|
|
4 |
30 |
32 2 Lesson |
Acte. 10. |
Acte. 19. |
|
|
Then Peter |
It fortuned. |
||||
|
Sundays after |
Mattins. |
Evensong. |
opened his. &c. |
whenApollo |
|
|
C/nri stni as. The first |
37 |
38 |
went to Co- rinth. &c. |
||
|
2 |
41 |
^4(1 |
unto After |
||
|
these things. ; |
|||||
|
Sundays after the |
|||||
|
Epiphany. |
, Trinity Sunday. |
||||
|
The first |
44 |
4I> |
1 Lesson |
Gen. 18 |
Josue 1 |
|
2 •> |
51 |
53 |
2 Lesson |
Math. 3 |
|
|
o 4 |
Ou 57 |
5u 58 |
Sundays after the |
||
|
a |
*'/ 59 |
(54 |
Trinity . |
||
|
The first |
Josue 10 |
Josue 23 |
|||
|
Septuage. |
(Jen. 1 |
Gen. 2 |
C) |
Judic. 4 |
Judic. 5 |
|
3 |
1 King 2 |
1 King 3 |
|||
|
Sexagesi. |
3 |
fi |
4 |
12 |
13 |
|
5 |
15 |
ID1 |
|||
|
Quinqua. |
9 |
12 |
6 |
2 Kyng 12 O9 |
2Kyng21 i V) 4 |
|
Lent. |
55 |
££ 3 Kino- 13 |
24 3 King 17 |
||
|
1 Sunday |
19 |
22 |
0 |
18 |
19 |
|
2 |
27 |
34 |
10 |
21 |
22 |
|
3 |
39 |
42 |
11 |
4 King 5 |
4 King 19 2 |
|
4 |
43 |
45 |
12 |
10 |
18 |
|
5 |
Exod. 3 |
Exod. 5 |
13 |
19 |
23 |
|
tf 9 |
10 |
14 1 - |
Jerem. 5 O x |
Jerem. 22 |
|
|
E^fprfUy Mattins. evensong. '/« |
OO Ezech 2 |
36 F7prh 14 |
|||
|
1 Lesson | 12 |
14 |
17 |
16* |
JLJ/CCII. I1* 18 |
|
|
2 Lesson |
Rom. 6 |
Act. 2 |
18 |
20 |
24 |
|
19 |
Daniel 3 |
Daniel 6 |
|||
|
Sundays after |
20 |
Joel 2 |
Miche 6 |
||
|
Easter. |
21 |
Abac. 2 |
Prov. 1 |
||
|
The first |
Nume. 1(5 |
Nume. 22 |
22 |
Prov. 2 |
33 |
|
2 |
23 |
25 |
23 |
11 |
12 |
|
3 |
Deut. 4 |
Deut. 5 |
24 |
13 |
14 |
|
4 |
6 |
7 |
25 |
15 |
16 |
|
5 |
8 |
9 |
26 |
17 |
19 j |
Grafton, xv.]
[2 Misprint for, ix.]
Graf ton, ii.]
155!).]
Lessons proper for holy days.
|
Mattins. |
Evensong. 1 |
Mattins. |
Kven song. |
||
|
S. Andrew. |
Prov. 20 |
Prov. 21 Annunciation of |
1 |
||
|
our Lady. |
Kccle. 2 |
Kccle. 3 |
|||
|
S. Thomas the |
|||||
|
Apostle. |
23 24 |
Wednesday afore |
|||
|
Kaster. Osee 13 |
Osec 11 |
||||
|
Nativity of Christ. |
j |
||||
|
1 Lesson |
Ksay '.» Ksay 7- Ciod Thursday before |
||||
|
spake once Ka>tcr. Dan. !t |
Jt-rem. 31 |
||||
|
again to |
|||||
|
Achas. t\.c. Good Friday. <«tn. 22 |
Ksay ;,3 |
||||
|
2 Lesson |
Luke2,?/n/o |
Titus 3. |
|||
|
and unto The kind- Kaster Kven. Xacli. !• |
Kxod. 13 |
||||
|
men of good ness and |
|||||
|
will. love. <S.c. Monday m Kaster |
|||||
|
S. Stephen. |
week. |
||||
|
1 Lesson |
Prov. 215 Kcelts. 4 |
1 Lesson Kxod. If! |
17 |
||
|
2 Lesson |
Acte 'i \ 7- Acte 7. And |
2 Lesson |
Math. 2H |
Acte 3 |
|
|
Stephen full when .xl. |
! |
||||
|
of taith and years were |
Tuesday in |
||||
|
power. A:c., expired, nntn And there ap- |
Kaster s. 1 Lesson Kxod. 2<> |
Kxod. 32 |
|||
|
when .xl. |
peaicd unto |
2 Lesson |
Luke 24. |
1 Cor. i:. |
|
|
years, &c. |
Moses. <S.c. |
unto And |
1 |
||
|
unto Ste |
behold .ii. of |
||||
|
phen full of them. |
|||||
|
the Holy. S. .Mark. Kccle. 4 |
Kccle. ."> |
||||
|
S. John. |
\c. |
||||
|
1 Lesson |
Ecclcs. •"• |
Kcclcs. f! Philip &. Jacob. 7 |
!• |
||
|
2 Lesson |
Ap..c. 1 |
Apoc. 22 Ascension Day. Dent. 10 |
Dcut. 11 |
||
|
Innocents. |
Jerem. 31, |
Wisd. 1 |
|||
|
tin to More- Monday in |
|||||
|
over I heard Whitsun week. |
30 |
:;i |
|||
|
Circumcision day. |
Kphraim. |
Tuesday in |
|||
|
1 Lesson |
(Jen. 17 Dcut. 10. Whitsun week. |
32 |
;'4'' |
||
|
and now |
|||||
|
Israel. &c. S. llarnabc. |
|||||
|
2 Lesson |
Rom. 2 i Coloss. 2 1 Lesson Kccle. 10 |
Kccle. 12 |
|||
|
'_' Lesson Act. 1 I |
Act. i:». |
||||
|
Kpiphany day. 1 Lesson 2 Lesson |
Ksay CO Luke 3. and it fortuned. |
Ksay 4!< s j } Baptist. John 2. after j Lesson |
Malach. 3 Math. 3 |
nntn. After certain days. Malach. 4 .Math. 14. |
|
|
&.c. to i apcr- |
nnto, \Vhcn |
||||
|
Conversion of 8. Paul. |
j naum. S. Peter. |
Jesus heard. |
|||
|
1 Lesson |
Wisd. it Wisd. fi 1 Lesson : Eccle. l.'i |
Kccle. 1!» |
|||
|
2 Lesson |
Act. 22. nnto Act. 2* 2 Lesson 1 Act. 3 |
Act. 4 |
|||
|
they heard |
|||||
|
him. S. James. |
Kccle. 21 |
23 |
|||
|
i Purification of the |
|||||
|
Virgin Mary. |
Wisd. 9 |
Wisd. 12 |
S. Bartholomew. |
2:, |
29 |
|
S. Mathie. |
Wisdom 1!) |
Eccle. 1 |
S. Mathew. |
55 |
X |
|
1 |
| |
1 |
Misprint in both editions of 1559 for, xxvi. See Calendar.] week, omitted in both editions.] [5 Grafton, xxiiii.J
44
[1559.
|
Lessons proper for holy days. |
|||||
|
Mattins. |
Evensong. |
Mattins. |
Evensong. |
||
|
S. Michael. S. Luke. S. Simon & .Jude. 1 Lesson 2 Lesson |
Eccle. 39 f.l 24 2.V |
Eccle. 44 Job 1 42 |
All Saints. 1 Lesson 2 Lesson |
Wisd. 3. unto bless ed is rather the barren. 11 eb. 11, 12. Saints by faith unto If you en dure chast ening. |
Wisd. 5. unto his jea lousy also. Apoc. 19. unto And I saw an angel stand. |
|
Proper Psalms on certain days. |
|||||
|
Mattins. |
Evensong. |
Mattins. |
Evensong. |
||
|
Christmas day. |
Psal. 19 4; 5 85 |
Psal. 89 110 132 |
Ascension day. |
Psal. 8 15 21 |
Psal. 24 68 108 |
|
Easter day. |
i) «r»7 111 |
113 114 118 |
Whitsunday. |
452 07 |
104 145 |
[x Both chapters should have been assigned for the first lesson. See New Calendar.]
Q" Probably, a mere misprint. See Clay's Prayer Book Illustrated, p. 11, note c. Grafton, xlviii.]
1559.]
J[ A{ brief declaration
when every Term bcginncth
and endeth.
HK it known that Master Term bcginnctli always, tin .xviii. tlay after Faster, reckoning Easter day tor one. And endeth the Monday next after the Ascension day.
Trinity Term heginneth alway, the Friday next after Trinity Sunday, and endeth the .xxviii. day of .June.
Michaelmas Term, beginneth the ninth or tenth day of October, and endeth the .xxviii. or .xxix. day <»f November.
Hilary Term bcginnetb the .xxiii. or .xxiv. day of .Janu ary, and endeth the .xii. or .xiii. day of February.
In Faster Term, on the Ascension day. In Trinity Term, on the Nativity of Saint .John Baptist. In Michaelmas Term, on the feast of All Saints. In Hilary Term, on the feast of the Purification of our Lady. The Queen's Judges of Westminster do not use to sit in Judgment, nor upon any Sundays.
L:' Not in (Jraftou. J
4G
[1559.
|
f[ An Almanack for .xxx. Years. |
|||||
|
H The 11 The years of : Golden our Lord. Number. |
The Epacta. |
If The Cycle of the Sun. |
Dominical letter. |
| Easter day. |
|
|
1559 |
2 |
22 28 |
A. |
20 March. |
|
|
1560 |
3 |
3 |
1 |
G. F. |
14 April. |
|
1561 |
4 |
14 |
2 |
E. |
0 April. |
|
i5<;2 5 |
25 |
;{ |
D. |
29 March. |
|
|
1563 |
6 |
6 |
4 |
C. |
11 April. |
|
1504 |
7 |
17 |
5 |
B. A. |
2 April. |
|
1565 |
8 |
28 |
0 |
G. |
22 April. |
|
1560 |
9 |
9 |
7 |
F. |
14 April. ; |
|
1567 |
10 |
20 |
8 |
c.- |
30 March. |
|
1568 |
11 |
1 |
9 D. C. |
18 April. |
|
|
1 509 |
12 |
12 |
10 C. |
10 April. |
|
|
1570 |
13 |
23 |
11 |
A. |
20 March. ; |
|
l.r>71 |
14 |
4 |
12 |
G. |
15 April. |
|
15/2 |
15 |
15 |
13 |
F. E. |
0 April. |
|
573 |
16 |
21! 14 |
D. |
22 March. |
|
|
574 575 |
17 18 |
7 15 18 n; |
C. B. |
11 April. 3 April. |
|
|
576 |
l!l |
ii9! 17 |
A. G. |
22 April. |
|
|
577 |
1 |
n 11: |
F. |
7 April. |
|
|
578 |
2 |
22 |
19 |
E. |
30 March. |
|
157!) |
3 |
3 |
20 |
D. |
29 April. |
|
1580 |
4 |
14 |
21 |
C. B. |
3 April. |
|
1581 |
5 |
25 |
22 |
A. |
20 March. |
|
1582 1583 |
i; 7 |
6 17 |
23 24 |
G. F. |
15 April. 31 March. |
|
1584 |
8 |
28 |
25 |
E. D. |
19 April. |
|
1585 |
9 |
9 |
20 |
C. |
11 April. |
|
1S86 |
10 |
20 |
27 |
B. |
3 April. |
|
1587 |
11 |
1 |
28 |
A. |
10 April. |
|
1588 |
12 |
12 |
1 |
G.3 |
7 April. |
C1 Graf ton, 0.] [2 Misprint for, E.]
[3 F, omitted in Jugge and Cawode.]
1559.-) 47
~1"~ - '^~ ~ 7I ~
i
-•
a
.0
I t ^.
-•a c t •-
S ? i 5 ', •?- -3 --.
.-
•= >! • ' i 5^ M- H P-lsS*^^
' !| , ^<N«^^a.^^r;C::?.rtr;t2;£lr~z:?ir.41ly.?;y,y<^?.?iS- if'slill
5 ,—
.2 z
i i c -?-
rj'SJS
•r u s. * ^
•s -r s
Sin-ao-52J .S 2 r- 3^1 S ;=
:ffi|,^^i.l L^.liSSIlif
S .0.0 _J 2 _• ^ = 3 ^ a _• ^- :s -s "s IS "5 ~ ~ - -= 1 - - r; ^ « .- .1 -= -f 5 * i :- -
— r: x -c «.t « M
48
[1559.
rO Tf i-t ;
o
as
^-~~^ 3
—i CM co T >c ;c i^« x c;"o '^ 01 co T o cc t^« cc 3; o •— i fM fc -^ •• — r^. re r; ct
-H-. — — — _-< ^_— [^r-fM CM CTfM CM [CM CM _fM rM <T1 00^
8 :
11
: o s
&» ^> t ' — c ?« ~ ~* •" - "• " "2 ~ 3 ~ ~' — « ~' ~ -^ l~ ~ o ^: £ « -T o r *
i Ti ^ ^ <^^ .;; "E.^"E. <"^<
? i ± '•' t =*C*.. "»
[LITURG. QI\ ELIZ.]
50
[1559.
1559.]
51
£ fe <N « ** <
O^
£ ^
-a 0
if 1 1
= c- _• ^ _• . ri = 3 s 3 ^ - • • rt^s rs -"S ala a a a rt rt s s a
/ S S'S~ = "C~'^'T=~~'H 1C.*.*.*,*.*.*.*.*.*-*.*-*-*-*-*' rzS,S,S.S,"Z.Z~-~~-~-~'-~'Z.~ (^._ ,_ ^_ 7| .- .. ... '
•^ «c «o ••? M fi 55 co «"•» •- T « « « — — — — . ;.; ^- — — ~" "!
<^ j o -a « •-*- tc< ^
•^ i-t M 71 O CC «>.
t<-=
1
k' S r <
~ <
s -
S> I
1
g23 g2*22=l I"1-"1"" g^r|"r:£ 1"| §•" |-| -~ = °_° "'" _A_^_A_!lX ^^ f,:
(M _ ^ ^
•S w *»•••- « «-~ « e -ZJ22,S5 i^2 2?, ^g{ Ti Z S ?• TI 51 "s " "
- s§
»^ M w -^ »-•? cc 1^.3; r; s — 71 r: -r ••: --r i^= r: p — 71 rt ^r ^i -^: ^-.x g-. c
"! S S -3 - «i
3025-
-c- '< „• : •= 2 x;
.2^;;ix.~ri^o''^i5 = U:^2-2Z:^=~~^:Ct-"''?:.C |^|
•3 «»«« 6*<;^ «^3 <uu. !X<^ OT3 0=« W3
ceo ftti c eot>. o^ «•»— « »-»^ ^r« ^ 2s5
4—2
[1559.
•5
,r5CO CSC —
_:(N7^<NCNCOcoco;oco-<i<T}<Tr''*-i<fo*rt!'O S, o "5 t
pq
^cooo
£«
II
^~"r^r^i^r^r^(^GNic^c^cootccicoJO'^<-Tj<^i'-^<-^f»c;'CiCi ^So
w
THE1 ORDER
WHERE
Morning mid Evening prayer
shall be used and said.
The morning and evening prayer shall be used in the accustomed place. of the church, chapel, or Chancel, except it shall he otherwise deter mined by the ordinary of the placo : and the chancels shall remain, as they have done in times past.
And here is to be noted, that the minister at the time of the communion, and at all other times in his ministration, shall use such ornaments in the church as were in use by authority of parliament in the second year of the reign of king Edward the .VI. according to the act of parliament set in the beginning of this book.
N ORDER for Morning prayer
daily throughout the year.
At the beginning both of Morning prayer, and likewise of Evening prayer, the minister shall read, with a loud voice, some one of these sentences of the scriptures that follow. And then he shall say that, which is written after the said sentences.
AT what time soever a sinner doth repent him of his sin K«-. from the hottom of his heart : I will put all his wickedness out of my remembrance, saith the Lord.
I do know mine own wickedness, and my sin is alway- r«i. against me.
Turn thy face away from our sins, O Lord, and hlot r**\. out all our offences.
A sorrowful spirit is a Sacrifice to God : despise not, 0 P«J- Lord, humble and contrite hearts.
£' Grafton has, Mornyng prayer, for a head line. 1-">7fl, The booke of Common prayer, and administration of the Sacramentes.J l_a Grafton, alwaics]
54 MORNING PRAYER. [1559.
Joeiis. Rend your hearts, and not your garments, and turn to
the Lord, your God : because he is gentle and merciful, he is
patient and of much mercy, and such a one that is sorry for
your afflictions. Dan. ix. To thee, 0 Lord God, belongeth mercy and forgiveness ;
for we have gone away from thee, and have not hearkened
to thy voice, whereby we might walk in thy laws which thou
hast appointed for us. jer. ii.i Correct us, 0 Lord, and yet in thy judgment; not in thy
fury, lest we should be consumed and brought to nothing. Math. in. Amend your lives, for the kingdom of God is at hand.
Luke xv. I will go to my father, and say to him : Father I have
sinned against heaven and against thee, I am no more worthy
to be called thy son. Psai.cxiii.2 Enter not into judgment with thy servants, 0 Lord, for
no flesh is righteous in thy sight, uohni. If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and
there is no truth in us.
DEARLY beloved brethren, the scripture moveth us in sundry places to acknowledge and confess our manifold sins and wickedness : and that we should not dissemble nor cloke them before the face of Almighty God our heavenly Father, but confess them with an humble, lowly, penitent, and obedient heart : to the end that we may obtain forgiveness of the same by his infinite goodness and mercy. And although we ought at all times humbly to knowledge3 our sins before God: yet ought we most chiefly so to do, when we assemble and meet together to render thanks for the great benefits that we have received at his hands, to set forth his most worthy praise, to hear his most holy word, and to ask those things which be requisite and necessary, as well for the body as the soul. Wherefore I pray and beseech you, as many as be here present, to accompany me with a pure heart and humble voice, unto the throne of the heavenly grace, saying after me :
E1 Misprint in both editions of 1559 for, x.]
£2 Grafton, clxiii. 1596, cxliii. This last is right according to the notation pointed out in p. 39.] [3 ] 596, acknowledge.]
1559.] MORNING PRAYER. ")">
IT A general confession, to be saiil of the whole congregation after the minister, kneeling.
ALMKJHTY and most merciful Father, We have erred, and strayed from thy ways, like lost sheep. We have followed too much the devices and desires of our own heart-. We have offended against thy holy laws. We have left undone those things which we ought to have done, and we have done those things which we ought not to have done, and there is
O O
no health in us : but thou, O Lord, have mercy upon us miserable offenders. Spare thou them, 0 God, which confess their faults. Restore thou them that be penitent, according to thy promises declared unto mankind, in Christ Jcsu our Lord. And grant, 0 most merciful Father, for his sake, that we may hereafter live a godly, righteous, and sober life, to the glory of thy holy name1.
The absolution, to he pronounced by the Minister alone.
God, the Father of our Lord .Jesus Christ, which desireth not the death of a sinner, but rather that he may turn from his wickedness, and live : and hath given power and commandment to his ministers, to declare and pro nounce to his people, being penitent, the absolution and remission of their sins: ho pardoneth and absolveth all them which truly repent, and unfeignedly believe his holy gospel : Wherefore we beseech him to grant us true repentance and his holy Spirit, that those things may please him, which we do at this present, and that the rest of our life hereafter may be pure, and holy : so that at the last we may come to his eternal joy, through Jesus Christ our Lord*.
The people shall answer, Amen.
Then shall the minister begin the Lord's prayer with a loud voice.
OUR Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation. But deliver us from evil. Amen.
[« Grafton and 1590, Amen.] [s Grafton, Amen.]
Domino. xcv.
56 MORNING PRAYER. [1359.
Then likewise lie shall say. O Lord open thou our lips.
Answer. And our mouth shall shew forth thy praise. Priest.1 0 God make2 speed to save us. Answer. O Lord make haste to help us. Priest.1 Glory3 be to the Father. &c. As it was in the beginning. &c. Praise ye the Lord.
Then shall be said or sung this Psalm following : venue* 0 COME, let us sin£ unto the Lord : let us heartily re-
exultemus ...
joice in the strength of our salvation.
Let us come before his presence with thanksgiving : arid shew ourself glad in him with Psalms.
For the Lord is a great God : and a great king above all gods.
In his hand are all the corners of the earth : and the strength of the hills is his also.
The sea is his, and he made it, and his hands prepared the dry land.
O come, let us worship, and fall down : and kneel before the Lord our maker.
For he is the Lord our God : and we arc the people of his pasture, and the sheep of his hands.
To day if ye will hear his voice, harden not your hearts : as in the Provocation, and as in the day of Temptation in the wilderness ;
When your fathers tempted me, proved me, and saw my works.
Forty years5 long was I grieved with this generation, and said : It is a people that do err in their hearts, for they have not known my ways.
Unto whom I sware in my wrath : that they should not enter into my rest.
Glory be to the Father6. &c.
[* 1578, Minister^
£2 Later copies by Jugge and Cawode, yet apparently of the same year, have, make haste to spede us.]
[3 Grafton has all this in full.]
[4 Not in Grafton, nor in 1596.] [5 Grafton, yere.]
[6 Grafton, and to the sonne. &e. As it was in the beginning, is now. &c. 1596 has the Gloria Patri in fall.]
M()KMN(. 1'K.UKK. ~>7
Then .shall follow certain Psalms in order, as they he7 appointed in a Table made for that purpose: except there be proper Psalms ap pointed for that day. And at the end of every Psalm throughout the year, and likewise in the end of Ilwdictnx, 11t'nc<ti<-iti\ Maqni- Jicnt, and \uiif Diiniltix, shall be repeated :
Glory be to the Father4*. &c.
Then shall be read two Lessons distinctly with a loud voice, that thr- people may hear. The first of the old Testament, the second of tho new, like ;ts they be appointed by'1 the Kalcndar, except there Im proper lessons aligned for that day: the minister that readeth tin- lesson, standing and turning him so, as he may best be heard of all such as be present. And before every lesson, the minister shall say thus. The first, second, third, or fourth Chapter of Genesis, or Kxodus, Mathow, -Mark, or other like, as is appointed in the Kalendar. And in the end of every chapter, he shall say.
Here endeth such :i Chapter, of such a Hook.
And (to the end the people may the better hear) in such places where they do sing, there shall the lessons be sung in a plain tune, after the manner of distinct reading : and likewise the Epistle and Gospel.
After the first lesson shall follow 7V Drum Inmlnmnx, in English daily through1" the whole year.
^ e praise thee, (.) God : we knowledge; thee, to he the TV
f 1 /ti t/<
Lord.
All the earth doth worship thee, the Father cvcrlastiuir.
To thee all Angels cry aloud : the heavens and all the powers therein.
To thee Chcrubin and Scraphin, continually do cry.
Holy, holy, holy Lord God of Sabaoth.
Heaven and earth are full of the Majesty of thy glory.
The glorious company of the Apostles, praise thee.
The goodly fellowship of the Prophets, praise thee.
The noble army of Martyrs, praise thee.
The holy Church throughout all the world, doth know ledge thee :
The Father of an infinite Majesty ;
Thy11 honourable, true, and only Son;
[7 Grafton, bene.]
Qs Grafton, and to the sonne. £c. The variations in this particular will not be again noticed.] [9 159(5, in.]
. [10 1596, throughout.] (_u 159G? Thine, j
58 MORNING PRAYER. [1559.
Also the Holy Ghost, the Comforter.
Thou art the king of glory, 0 Christ.
Thou art the everlasting Son of the Father.
When thou tookest upon thee to deliver man, thou didst not abhor the virgin's womb.
When thou hadst overcomed l the sharpness of death., thou didst open the Kingdom of heaven to all believers.
Thou sittest on2 the right hand of God, in the glory of the Father.
We believe that thou shalt come to be our judge.
We therefore pray thee, help thy servants, whom thou hast redeemed with thy precious blood.
Make them to be numbered with thy Saints, in glory everlasting.
O Lord save thy people : and bless thine heritage.
Govern them and lift them up for ever.
Day by day we magnify thee.
And we worship thy name, ever world without end.
Vouchsafe, 0 Lord, to keep us this day without sin.
0 Lord have mercy upon us : have mercy upon us.
0 Lord, let thy mercy lighten upon us : as our trust is in thee.
0 Lord, in thee have I trusted : let me never be con founded.
Or this Canticle, Benedicite omnia opera Domini Domino.
O ALL the3 Works of the Lord, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever.
0 ye Angels of the Lord, bless ye the Lord : praise ye4 him and magnify him for ever.
0 ye heavens, bless ye the Lord : praise him, and magnify him for ever.
0 ye waters that be above the firmament, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever.
0 all ye> powers of the Lord, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever.
0 ye sun and moon, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever.
P Grafton and 1596, ouercome.] [2 1596, at.]
E3 Grafton and 1596, ye.] [4 1596, praise him.]
15,59.] MORNING PRAYER. 59
O yc stars of heaven, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever.
() yo showers and dew, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever.
() yo winds of God, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever.
() yo fire and heat, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever.
() ye -winter and summer, bless yc the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever.
O yc dews and frosts, bless yc the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever.
O t-
0 yc frost and cold, bless yc the Lord : praise him and magnify him fur ever.
O ye ice and snow, bless yc the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever.
O yc nights and days, bless yc the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever.
O ye light and darkness, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever.
O ye lightnings and clouds, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever.
O let the earth bless the Lord : yea, let it praise him and magnify him for ever.
0 yc mountains and hills, bless yo the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever.
O all ye green things upon the earth, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever.
0 ye wells, bless yc the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever.
0 ye seas and floods, bless yc the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever.
O ye whales and all that move in the waters, bless yo the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever.
0 all yc fowls of the air, bless yc the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever.
O all ye beasts and cattle, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever.
0 ye children of men, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever.
60 MOKNLM; PRAYER. [1559.
O let Israel bless the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever.
0 ye Priests of the Lord, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever.
0 ye servants of the Lord, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever.
0 ye spirits arid souls of the righteous, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever.
0 ye holy and humble men of heart, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever.
0 Ananias, Azarias, and Misael, bless ye the Lord : praise him and magnify him for ever.
Glory bo to the Father, and to the Son. &c.
1i And after the second lesson shall be used and said Bemdictus, in English, as followcth :
Dlessed be the Lord God of Israel : for he hath visited and redeemed his people.
And hath raised up a mighty salvation for us : in the house of his servant David.
As he spake by the mouth of his holy Prophets : which have been since the world began ;
That we should be saved from our enemies : and from the hands of all that hate us.
To perform thy1 mercy promised to our forefathers : and to remember his holy covenant ;
To perform the oath which he swarc to our forefather Abraham : that he would give us.
That we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies : might serve him without fear,
In holiness and righteousness before him : all the days of our life.
And thou Child shalt be called the Prophet of the Highest : for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord, to prepare his ways.
To give knowledge of salvation unto his people : for the remission of their sins.
Through the tender mercy of our God : whereby the day- spring from an2 high hath visited us.
[l iAIisprint for, the.] [3 Grafton, on.]
lf)59.] MORXIXU PRAYER. f,l
To give light to them that sit in darkness, and in tin* shadow of death : and to guide our feet into the way of peace.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost :
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall he : world without end. Amen.
Or* I'/ftf thin Psalm.
0 be joyful in the Lord (all ye lands :) serve the Lord with gladness, and come before his presence with a song.
Bo ye sure that the Lord he is God : it is he that hath made us, and not we ourselves; we are his people, and the sheep of his pasture.
0 go your way into his gates with thanksgiving, and into his courts with praise : be thankful unto him, and speak good of his Name.
For the Lord is gracious, his mercy is c yerlasting : and his truth endureth from generation to generation.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son. &e. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall he. world without end. Amen.
*i Then shall bo said the Creed, by the minister and the people standing.
1 HELIEVE in God the Father Almighty, maker of heaven and earth. And in Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord. Which was conceived by the Holy Ghost, Born of the virgin Mary. Suffered under Ponce Pilate, was crucified, dead and buried, lie descended into hell. The third day he rose4 again from the dead. He ascended into heaven, and sitteth on the right hand of God the Father Almighty. From thence shall he5 come to judge the quick and the dead. I believe in the Holy Ghost. The holy Catholic Church. The communion of Saints. The forgiveness of sins. The resurrection of the body. And the life everlasting. Amen.
[3 Grafton, Or the .c. Psalme. Jubilate. Grafton has nothing in the margin here : it is uncertain whether he has elsewhere, as the book is slightly damaged. 1.590, Or this C. Pmlme. Jubilate Deo. Jubilate Deo, also in the margin.]
[4 Grafton, arose.] [•' Grafton and 1590, he shall.]
62 MORNING PRAYER. [1559.
And after that, these prayers following, as well at Evening prayer as at Morning prayer : all devoutly kneeling.
The Minister first pronouncing with a loud voice.
The Lord be with you. Answer. And with thy spirit. The l Minister. Let us pray. Lord have mercy upon us. Christ have mercy upon us. Lord have mercy upon us.
Then the Minister, Clerks and people, shall say the Lord's prayer, in English, with a loud voice.
IT Our Father which art2. £c.
Then the Minister standing up, shall say. 0 Lord shew thy mercy upon us : Answer. And grant us thy salvation. Priest3. 0 Lord save the Queen :
Answer. And mercifully hear us, when we call upon thee. Priest. Endue thy ministers with righteousness : Answer. And make thy chosen people joyful. Priest. O Lord save thy people : Answer. And bless thine inheritance. Priest. Give peace in our time 0 Lord : Answer. Because there is none other that iighteth for us, but only thou 0 God.
Priest. 0 God make clean our hearts within us : Answer. And take not thine4 holy Spirit from us.
Then shall follow three Collects, The first of the day, which shall be the same that is appointed at the Communion. The second for peace. The third for grace to live well. And the two last Collects shall never alter, but daily be said at Morning prayer throughout all the year, as folio weth.
The Second Collect for Peace.
O GOD, which art author of peace, and lover of concord, in knowledge of whom standeth our eternal life, whose service is perfect freedom : defend us thy humble servants in all assaults of our enemies, that we, surely trusting in thy defence,
[x Grafton has not, The.]
[2 art, not in Grafton. And so elsewhere.]
r8 1578, Minister. So, also, in the next four instances.]
[4 Grafton, thy.]
1551).] MGKMNt; 1'IIAYKK. 63
may not tear the power of any adversaries : through the might of Jesir' Christ our Lord. Amen.
The third Collect for grace.
O LORD our heavenly Father, Almighty and everlasting God, which hast safely brought us to the beginning of this day : defend us in the same with thy mighty power, and grant that this day we fall into no sin, neither run into any kind of danger ; but that all our doings may bo ordered by thy governance, to do always that is righteous in thy sight: through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
Order
for Evening prayer
throughout the year.
The Priest" shall say.
If Our Father which art. £c.
Then likewise he shall say.
() Lord open thou our lips :
Answer. And our mouth shall shew forth thy praise.
Priest." () (iod make speed to save us:
Answer. Lord7 make h;istc to help us.
Priest." Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost.
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be: world without end. Amen.
Praise ye the Lord.
Then Psalms", in order as they be appointed in the Table for Psalms, except there be proper Psalms appointed for that day. Then a lesson of the old Testament as is appointed likewise in the Kalendar, except there K« proper lessons appointed for that day. After that, Magnificat, in English, as followeth.
MY soul doth magnify the Lord.
t» 1596, Jesus.] [6 1578, Minister.] [7 159C, O Lord.]
[" 1506, the Psalmes.1 [9 Not in Grafton.]
xcviit.
64 EVENING PRAYEK. [1559.
And my spirit hath rejoiced in God my Saviour.
For he hath regarded the lowliness of his handmaiden.
For behold, from henceforth all generations shall call me blessed.
For he that is mighty hath magnified me : and holy is his name.
And his mercy is on them that fear him : throughout all generations.
He hath shewed strength with his arm : he hath scattered the proud in the imagination of their hearts.
He hath put down the mighty from their seat : and hath exalted the humble and meek.
He hath filled the hungry with good things : and the rich he hath sent empty away.
He, remembering his mercy, hath holpen his servant Israel : as he promised to our forefathers, Abraham and his seed for ever.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son. &c.
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever, &c,
•i Or1 else this Psalm. O SINC unto the Lord a new song : for he hath done
With his own right hand, and with his holy arm : hath he gotten himself the2 victory.
The Lord declared his salvation : his righteousness hath he openly shewed in the sight of the heathen.
He hath remembered his mercy and truth toward the house of Israel : and all the ends of the world have seen the salvation of our God.
Shew yourselves joyful unto the Lord all ye lands : sing, rejoice and give thanks.
Praise the Lord upon the harp : sing to the harp with a Psalm of thanksgiving.
With trumpets also and shawms : 0 shew yourselves joy ful before the Lord the king.
Let the sea make a noise and all that therein is : the round world, and they that dwell therein.
Q1 Grafton, Or the .xcviii Psalme, Can fate Domino Canticum novum.~\ [2 the, not in Grafton.]
1559.] EVKNIN<; 1'KAYEK. (>5
Let the floods clap their hands, and let the hills bo joyful together before the Lord : for he is come to judire the earth.
With righteousness shall ho judge the world : and the people with equity.
(ilory be to the Father. &c.
As it was in the. &c.
Then a Lesson of the New Testament. And after that, (Xtnic dimitti*) in English, as followetli.
LOUD, now lettost thou thy servant depart in peace : ac cording to thy word.
For mine eyes have seen : thy salvation.
Which thou hast prepared : before the face of all people.
To bo a light to lighten the Gentiles : and to bo the glory of thy people Israel.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and. &o.
As it was in the beginning, and is now. &c. Amen.
Or* else this Psalm.
(ion be merciful unto us, and bless us : and .shew us the />/•!« »,i>. liirht of his countenance, and be merciful unto us. r«ai. ixvii.
O
That thy way mav he known upon earth : thy saving
v */ i 1 w O
health among all nations.
Let the people praise thee () (Jod : yea, let all the people praise thee.
O let the nations rejoice and be glad : for thou shalt judge the4 folk righteously, and govern the nations upon earth.
Let the people praise thee, () God : let all the people praise thee.
Then shall the earth bring forth her increase : and God, even our own God, shall give us his blessing.
God shall bless us : and all the ends of the world shall fear him.
(ilory be to the Father. &c.
As it was in the beginning. &c.
Then shall follow the Creed, with other prayers, as is before appointed at Morning prayer, after Beiifdictns ; and with three3 Collects :
[3 (irafton, Or this Psalm, Dent miscrcatur noxtri, in English.] L4 (irafton, thy.] [* *'• rafton, the.]
[LITUKG. QU. ELIZ.]
6C EVENING PRAYER. [1559.
First of the day : the second of peace, third : for aid against all perils, as hereafter followeth. Which two last Collects shall be daily said at Evening prayer without alteration.
1F The second Collect at Evening prayer.
O GOD, from whom all holy desires, all good counsels, and all just works do proceed : give unto thy servants that peace, which the world cannot give : that both our hearts may be set to obey thy commandments, and also that by thee we being defended from the fear of our enemies, may pass our time in rest and quietness, through the merits of Jesus Christ our Saviour. Amen.
The third Collect, for aid against all perils.
LIGHTEN our darkness, we beseech thee, 0 Lord, and by thy great mercy defend us from all perils and dangers of this night, for the love of thy only Son our Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen.
*f In the feasts of Christmas, the Epiphany, Saint Mathie, Easter, the Ascension, Pentecost, Saint John Baptist, Saint James, Saint Bartho lomew, Saint Mathew, Saint Simon and Jude, Saint Andrew, and Trinity Sunday, shall be sung or said, immediately after Benedictus, this confession of our Christian faith.
WHOSOEVER will be saved : before all things it is necessary that he hold the catholic faith.
Which faith except every one do keep holy and un- defiled : without doubt he shall perish everlastingly.
And the catholic faith is this : that we worship one God in Trinity, and Trinity in Unity ;
Neither confounding the persons : nor dividing the sub stance.
For there is one person of the Father, another of the Son : and another of the Holy Ghost.
But the Godhead of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost is all one : the glory equal, the majesty coeternal.
Such as the Father is, such is the Son : and such is the Holy Ghost.
The Father uncreate, the Son uncreate : and the Holy Ghost uncreate.
Q1 Grafton, thyrde the for. 1596, The third for.'] [2 Not in Grafton.]
1550.] EVENING PRAYER. f>7
The Father incomprehensible, the Son incomprehensible : and the Holy Ghost incomprehensible.
The Father eternal, the Son eternal : and the Holy Ghost eternal.
And yet they are not three eternals : but one eternal.
As also there be not three incomprehensibles, nor three uncreated : but one uncreated, and one incomprehensible.
So likewise the Father is almighty, the Son almighty •
O * ' v
and the Holy Ghost almighty.
And yet they3 are not three almighties : but one almighty.
So the Father is God, the Son is God : and the Holy Ghost is God.
And yet are4 they not three (Jods : but one God.
So likewise the Father is Lord, the Son Lord : and the Holy Ghost Lord.
And yet not three Lords : but one Lord.
For like as we be compelled by the Christian verity : to acknowledge every person by himself to be God and Lord ;
So are we forbidden by the catholic religion : to say, there be three Gods, or three Lords.
The Father is made of none : neither created nor begotten.
The Son is of the Father alone : not made nor created, but begotten.
The Holy Ghost is of the Father and of the Son : neither made, nor created, nor begotten, but proceeding.
So there is one Father, not three Fathers, one Son, not three Sons : one Holy Ghost, not three Holy Ghosts.
And in this Trinity, none is afore or after other : none is greater, nor5 less than an6 other.
But the whole three persons : be coeternal together and coequal.
So that in all things, as is aforesaid : the Unity in Trinity, and the Trinity in ITnity is to be worshipped.
He therefore that will be saved : must thus think of the Trinity.
Furthermore, it is necessary to everlasting salvation : that he also believe rightly in the Incarnation of our Lord Jesu Christ.
[3 Grafton, arc not there. 1590, arc they not.]
£4 159G, they arc not.] [5 1. >M, or.]
[f an, not in Grafton.]
5 — 2
68 EVENING PUAYEK. [1559.
For the right faith is, that we believe and confess : that our Lord Jesus Christ, the Son of God, is God and man.
God of the substance of the Father, begotten before the worlds : and man of the substance of his mother, born in the world.
Perfect God, and perfect man of a reasonable soul : and human flesh subsisting.
Equal to the Father, as touching his Godhead : and in ferior to the Father, touching his manhood.
Who although he be God and man : yet he is not two, but one Christ.
One, not by conversion of the Godhead into flesh : but by taking of the manhood into God.
One altogether, not by confusion of substance : but by unity of person.
For as the reasonable soul and flesh is1 one man : so God and man is1 one Christ.
Who suffered for our salvation : descended into hell, rose again the third day from the dead.
lie ascended into heaven, he sittcth on the right hand of the Father, God Almighty : from whence he shall come to judge the quick and the dead.
At whose coming all men shall rise again with their bodies : and shall give account for their own works.
And they that have done good, shall go into life ever lasting : and they that have done evil, into everlasting fire.
This is the Catholic faith : which except a man believe faithfully, he cannot be saved.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost.
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen.
Thus cndeth the order of Morning and Evening prayer, through2 the whole year.
[! Grafton, is but,] [2 1590, throughout.]
0'!)
Here followcth the Litany to he used upon Sundays,
Wednesdays, and Fridays, and at other times,
when it shall be commanded by
the Ordinary.
O GOD the Father of heaven : have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
O3 God the Father of heaven : have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
() God the Son, redeemer of the world : have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
OGod the Son, redeemer of the world :have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Son : have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Sou : have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three Persons and one God : have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three Persons and one God : have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
Remember not, Lord, our offences, nor the offences of our forefathers, neither take thou vengeance of our sins : spare us, good Lord, spare thy people whom thou hast redeemed with thy most precious blood, and be not angry with us for ever.
Spare us, good Lord.
From all evil and mischief, from sin, from the crafts and assaults of the devil, from thy wrath, and from everlasting damnation.
Good Lord deliver us.
From all blindness of heart, from pride, vain glory, and hypocrisy, from envy, hatred and malice, and all uncharita- bleness.
Good Lord deliver us.
£3 Grafton abbreviates the first four responses.]
70 THE1 LITANY. [1559.
From fornication and all other deadly sin, and from all the deceits of the world, the flesh and the devil.
Good Lord deliver us.
From lightning2 and tempest, from plague, pestilence and famine, from battle and murther, and from sudden death.
Good Lord deliver us.
From all sedition and privy conspiracy, from all false doctrine and heresy, from hardness of heart, and contempt of thy word and commandment.
Good Lord deliver us.
By the mystery of thy holy Incarnation, by thy holy Nativity and Circumcision, by thy baptism, fasting and temp tation.
Good Lord deliver us.
By thine agony and bloody sweat, by thy cross and pas sion, by thy precious death and burial, by thy glorious resur rection and ascension, and by the coming of the Holy Ghost.
Good Lord deliver us.
In all our3 time of tribulation, in all time of our wealth, in the hour of death, and in the day of Judgment.
Good Lord deliver us.
We sinners do beseech thee to hear us (0 Lord God,) and that it may please thee to rule and govern thy holy church universally in the right way.
We beseech tlice to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to keep and strengthen in the true worshipping of thee, in righteousness and holiness of life, thy Servant Elizabeth our most gracious Queen and governour.
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to rule her heart in thy faith, fear and love, and4 that she may evermore have affiance in thee, and ever seek thy honour and glory.
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to be her defender and keeper, giving her the victory over all her enemies.
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
[* Grafton, Euening prayer^]
[^ Grafton, lightninges and tempestes.]j
[3 Grafton and 1596, time of our.] [4 and, not in Grafton.]
1559.] THE UTANY. 71
That it may please thee to illuminate all Bishops, Pastors, and Ministers of the Church, with true knowledge and under standing of thy word : and that both by their preaching and living they may set it forth and show it accordingly. We beseech tliee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to endue the Lords of the council, and all the nobilitv, with <rrace, wisdom, and understanding.
v 7
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thcc to bless and keep the Magistrates, giving them grace to execute justice, and to maintain truth.
We beseech tlice to hear us good Lord. That it may please thoe to bless and keep all thy people.
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to give to all nations unity, peace and concord.
We beseech thee to bear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to give us an heart to love and dread thcc, and diligently to live after thy commandments.
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to give all5 thy people increase of grace, to hear meekly thy word, and to receive it with pure affection, and to bring forth the fruits of the Spirit.
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to bring into the way of truth, all such as have erred and are deceived.
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to strengthen such as do stand, and to comfort and help the weak-hearted, and to raise them'5 up that fall, and finally to beat down Satan under our feet.
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to succour, help and comfort, all that be in danger, necessity, and tribulation.
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to preserve all that travel by land or by water, all women labouring of child, all sick persons and young children, and to shew thy pity upon all prisoners and captives.
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
[3 15U6, to all.] [• 1590, up them.]
72 THE TJTANV. D;");"^-
That it may please thee to defend and provide for the fatherless children and widows, and all that be desolate and oppressed.
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to have mercy upon all men. We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to forgive our enemies, perse cutors and slanderers, and to turn their hearts.
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to give and preserve to our use the kindly fruits of the earth, so as in due time we may enjoy them.
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to give us true repentance, to forgive us all our sins, negligences, and ignorances, and to endue us with the grace of thy holy Spirit to amend our lives according to thy holy word.
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. Son of God : we beseech thcc to hear us.
Son of God : we beseech thcc to hear us.
0 Lamb of God that takcst away the sins of the world : Grant us thy peace.
0 Lamb of God that takest away the sins of the world : Have mercy upon us.
O Christ hear us.
O Christ hear us. Lord have mercy upon us.
Lord have mercy upon us. Christ have mercy upon us.
Christ have mercy upon us. Lord have mercy upon us.
Lord have mercy upon us. Our1 Father, which art in heaven. &c.
P This mode of arranging the Lord's Prayer occurs six times,, and may be explained from a rubric in the Salisbury Breviary : — Notandum esty quod nunquam in ccdesia Sarisburiensi incipitur Pater noster a sacer- dote in audientia ad aliquod servitium, nisi ad missam tantum. Et posted dicat sdcerdos in awlientia, Et ne nos. Chorus, Sed libera. Dominica
]/>r>D.] TIM: I.ITANY. 7-'.)
.-lint h'tid nn iKtt intn temptutlun. 15 ut deliver us from evil -.
The Versicle. O Lord deal not with us after our sins. The Answer. Neither reward us after our iniquities.
Let H* pray.
O GOD merciful Father, that despisest not the sighing of a contrite heart, nor the desire of such as he sorrowful : mer cifully assist our prayers that we make heforo thee, in all our troubles and adversities whensoever they oppress us. Ami graciously hear us, that those evils, which the craft and sub- tilty of the devil or man worketh against us, be brought to nought, and by the providence of thy goodness they may be dispersed, that we thy servants, being hurt by no persecutions, may evermore give thanks unto:: thee in thy holy church, through Jesu4 Christ our Lord.
() Lord arise, help us, and deliver us for thy name's sake.
O (Jon we have heard with our ears, and our fathers have declared unto us, the noble works that thou didst in their days, and in the old time before them.
() Lord arise, help us, and deliver us, for thine honour.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost : as it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen.
From our enemies defend us, O Christ.
Graciously look upon our afllietiuns. Pitifully behold the sorrows of our heart :>.
Mercifully forgive the sins of thy people. Favourably with mercy hear our prayers.
O Son of David have mercy upon us. Both now and ever vouchsafe to hear us, O Christ. Graciously hear us, O Christ, Graciously hear us, O Lord Christ.
The Versicle. O Lord let thy mercy be shewed upon us. The Answer. As we do put our trust in thee.
I'rima Advcntus, Ad Mututinas, Xoct. i. See L'Estrange's Alliance,
p. 327.]
[f Grafton and 159(5, Amen.] [3 Grafton, to.]
[4 Grafton and lolMJ, Jems.] [5 15U<», hearts]
74 THE LITANY. [1559.
Let us pray.
WE humbly beseech thee, 0 Father, mercifully to look upon our infirmities, and for the glory of thy name's sake, turn from us all those evils that we most righteously have deserved : and grant that in all our troubles we may put our whole trust and confidence in thy mercy, and evermore serve thee in holiness and pureness of living, to thy honour and glory : through our only mediator and advocate Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
For1 rain, if the time require.
O GOD heavenly Father, which by thy Son Jesu Christ hast promised to all them that seek thy kingdom and the righteousness thereof, all things necessary to their bodily sus tenance : send us we beseech thee, in this our necessity, such moderate rain and showers, that we may receive the fruits of the earth to our comfort, and to thy honour : through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
For fair weather.
O LORD God, which for the sin of man didst once drown all the world, except eight persons, and afterward of thy great mercy didst promise never to destroy it so again : we humbly beseech thee, that although we for our iniquities have worthily deserved this plague of rain and waters, yet upon our true repentance thou wilt send us such weather, whereby we may receive the fruits of the earth in due season, and learn both by thy punishment to amend our lives, and for thy clemency to give thee praise and glory : through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
In the time of dearth and famine.
0 GOD heavenly Father, whose gift it is that the rain doth fall, the earth is fruitful, beasts increase, and fishes do multiply : behold, we beseech thee, the afflictions of thy people, and grant that the scarcity and dearth (which we do now most justly suffer for our iniquity) may through thy goodness be mercifully turned into cheapness and plenty, for the love of Jesu Christ our Lord : to whom with thee and the Holy Ghost. &c.
17 The later impressions by Jugge and Cawode follow Grafton in all respects, as regards these collects. See pp. 76, 77.]
1559.] THE UTANY. 75
•; Or thus.
O Con merciful Father, which, in the time of Heliseus the prophet, didst suddenly turn in Samaria great scarcity and dearth into plenty and cheapness, and extreme famine into abundance of victual: Have pity upon us, that now be punished for our sins with like adversity; increase the fruits of the earth by thy heavenly benediction ; and grant, that we, receiving thy bountiful liberality, may use the same to thy glory, our comfort, and relief of our needy neighbours : through .Je>u Christ our Lord. Amen.
In the time of war.
() ALMKJHTY God, King of all kings, and govcrnour of all thinirs, whose power no creature is able to resist, to whom it belongeth justly to punish sinners, and to be merciful to them that truly repent : save and deliver us (we humbly beseech thee) from the hands of our enemies: abate their pride, assuage their malice, and confound their devices ; that we, being armed with thy defence, may be preserved evermore from all perils to glorify thee, which art the only giver of all victory, through the merits of thy only Son Jesu Christ our Lord.
Iu the time of any common plague or sickness.
O ALMIGHTY God: which in thy wrath in the time of king David didst slay with the plague of pestilence sixty and ten thousand, and yet remembering thy mercy didst save the rest : have pity upon us miserable sinners, that now arc visited with great sickness and mortality ; that like as thou didst then command thy Angel to cease from punishing, so it may now please thee to withdraw from us this plague and grievous sickness, through Jesu Christ our Lord.
*! And the Litany shall ever end with this Collect following.
ALMIGHTY God, which hast given us grace at this time with one accord to make our common supplications unto thee, and dost promise that when two or three be gathered in thy name, thou wilt grant their requests : fulfil now, O Lord, the desires and petitions of thy servants, as may be most expe dient for them, granting us in this world knowledge of thy truth, and in the world to come, life everlasting. Amen.
70 THE UTAXY. [1559.
[A Prayer of » the Queen's Majesty.
O LORD our heavenly Father., high and mighty King of kings, Lord of lords, the only ruler of princes, which dost from thy throne behold all the dwellers upon earth, most heartily we beseech thee with thy favour to behold our most gracious sovereign Lady Queen Elizabeth, and so re plenish her with the grace of thy Holy Spirit, that she may alway incline to thy will, and walk in thy way : Indue her plentifully 2 with heavenly gifts: Grant her in health and wealth long to live: strength3 her that she may vanquish and overcome all her enemies : And finally after this life she may attain everlasting joy and felicity, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, which only workest great marvels, send down upon our Bishops and Curates, and all congregations commit ted to their charge, the healthful spirit of thy grace, and that they may truly please thee, pour upon them the continual dew of thy blessing : Grant this, O Lord, for the honour of our advocate and mediator, Jesus Christ. Amen.
^ A Prayer of Chrysostomc.
ALMIGHTY God, which hast given us grace at this time with one accord to make our common supplications unto thee, and dost promise that when two or three be gathered together in thy name thou wilt grant their requests : fulfil now, O Lord, the desires and petitions of thy serv ants, as may be most expedient for them, granting us in this world knowledge of thy truth, and in the world to come life everlasting. Amen4.
f ii. Corin. xiii.
THE grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the fel lowship of the Holy Ghost, be with us all evermore. Amen.
1 For rain, if the time require.
O Gon heavenly Father, which by thy Son Jesus Christ hast pro mised to all them that seek thy kingdom, and the righteousness thereof, all things necessary to their bodily sustenance : Send us, we beseech thee, in this our necessity, such moderate rain and showers, that we may receive the f raits of the earth to our comfort and to thy honour, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
1 For fair weather.
O LORD God, which for the sin of man didst once drown all the world, except eight persons, and afterward of thy great mercy didst promise never to destroy it so again : we humbly beseech thee, that although we for our iniquities have worthily deserved this plague of rain and
P 1590, for.] [2 1596, plenteously.]
[3 1590, strengthen.] [4 Not in 1590.]
1550.] THE LITANY. 77
waters, yet upon our true repentance thou wilt send us such weather, whereby we may receive the fruits of the earth in due season, and learn hoth by thy punishment to amend our lives, and for thy clemency to give thee praise and glory, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
II In the time of dearth and famine.
O Gon heavenly Father, whose gift it is that the rain doth fall, the earth is fruitful, bc;ists increase, and fishes do multiply: Hi-hold, we bc- scech thee, the afflictions of thy people, and grant that the scarcity and dearth (which we do now most justly suffer for our iniquity) may through thy goodness be mercifully turned into cheapness and plenty, for the love of Jesu ' Christ our Lord, to whom with thee and the Holy Ghost be''' praise for ever. Amen.
' In the time of AVar.
() ALMIGHTY God, King of all kings, and govcrnour of all things, whose power no creature is able to resist, to whom it belongeth justly to punish sinners, and to be merciful unto them that truly repent: Save and deliver us (we humbly beseech thee) from the hands of our enemies; abate their pride, assuage their malice, and confound their devices; that we, being armed with thy defence, may be preserved evermore from all perils to glorify thee, which art tin- only giver of all victory, through the merits of thy only son Jesu^ Christ our Lord. Amen".
1 In the time of any common plague or sickness.
O ALMUJIITV God, which in thy wrath in the time of king David didst slay with the plague of pestilence three score and ten thousand, and yet remembering thy mercy, didst save the rest : have pity upon us miserable sinners, that now are visited with great sickness, and mortality; that like as thou didst then command thine angel to cease, from punish ing, so it may now please thee to withdraw from us this plague, and grievous sickness, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
O GOD, whose nature and property is ever to have mercy, and to
forgive, receive our humble petitions: and though we be
tied and bound with the chain of our sins, yet
let the pitif'ulness of thy great mercy
loose us, for the honour of Jesus
Christ's sake, our mediator
and advocate.
Amen.]
[5 151)0, Jesus.] [(i 1.}%, be all honour, cvc.]
I' Not in 151KJ.]
78 [1559.
^ The1 Collects, Epistles and Gospels,
to be used at the celebration of the Lord's supper and
holy Communion, through the year.
The first Sunday of2 Advent,
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY God, give us grace that we may cast away the works of darkness, and put upon us the armour of light, now in the time of this mortal life (in the which thy Son Jesus Christ came to visit us in great humility;) that in the last day, when he shall come again in3 glorious majesty to judge both the quick and the dead, we may rise to the life immortal through him : who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, now and ever. Amen.
The Epistle.
Rom. xiii. OWE nothing to any man, but this, that ye love one another. For he
that loveth another, fulfilleth the law. For these commandments : Thou shalt not commit adultery : Thou shalt not kill : Thou shalt not steal : Thou shalt bear no false witness : Thou shalt not lust : and so forth, (if there be any other commandment,) it is all comprehended in this saying : namely, Love thy neighbour as thyself. Love hurtcth not his neighbour : therefore is love the fulfilling of the Law. This also, we know the sea son, how that it is time, that we should now awake out of sleep; for now is our salvation nearer, than when we believed. The night is passed, the day is come nigh : let us therefore cast away the deeds of darkness, and let us put on the armour of light. Let us walk honestly, as it were in the day light : not in eating and drinking, neither in chambering and wantonness, neither in strife and envying : but put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ, and make not provision for the flesh, to fulfil the lusts of it.
The Gospel.
Math. xxi. AND when they drew nigh to Jerusalem, and were come to Beth-
phage unto mount Olivet : then sent Jesus two of his disciples, saying unto them : Go into the town that lieth over against you, and anon you4 shall find an Ass bound, and a colt with her ; loose them, and bring them unto me. And if any man say ought unto you, say ye, The Lord hath
Q1 1578, The Collectes, with the order how to finde the beginning and ende of the Epistles and Gospels in the newe Testament, by the Chapter and the verse, as it is appoynted in the booke of Common prayer.]
[2 1596, in.] [3 Grafton and 1590, in his.]
[4 Grafton, ye.]
1559.] THE FIRST SUNDAY IN ADVKXT. "!'
need of them : and straightway he will let them go. All this was done, that it might be fulfilled, which was spoken by the Prophet, saying: Till ye the daughter of Sion : behold, thy king comet h unto thre, meek, sitting upon an Ass, and a colt, the foal of the Ass used to the yoke. The Disciples went, and did as Jesus commanded them, and brought the Ass, and the colt, and put on them their clothes, and set him thereon. And many of the people spread their garments in the way. Other cut down branches from the trees, and strawed them in the way. Moreover, the people that went before, and they that came after cried, saying : lloxanna, to the son of David : Blessed is he that eometh in the name of the Lord : Ilnxunna in the highest. And when he, was come to Jerusalem, all the city was moved, saying, Who is this? And the peo ple said: This is Jesus the Prophet of Xa/areth, a city of (ialilee. And Jesus went into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money changers, and the seats of them that sold doves, and said unto them, It is written : My house shall be called the house of prayer, but ye have made it a den of thieves.
The second Sunday5.
The Collect.
lii.KssKi) Lord, which hast caused all holy scriptures to be written for our learning : Grant us that we may in such wise hear them, read, mark, learn, and inwardly digest them: that by patience and comfort of thy holy word, we may embrace and ever hold fast the blessed hope of ever lasting life, which thou hast given us in our Saviour Jesus Christ".
The Epistle.
WHATSOEVER things are written aforetime, they are written for our Hom. xv. learning, that we through patience, and comfort of the scriptures, might have hope. The God of patience and consolation grant you to be like- minded one towards another, after the cnsample of Christ Jesu : that ye all agreeing together, may with one mouth praise God, the Father of our Lord Jesu7 Christ. Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ received ns, to the praise of (ion. And this I say : that Jesus Christ was a minister of the Circumcision for8 the truth of GOD, to confirm the pro mises made unto the fathers : and that the Gentiles might praise Goi> for his mercy, as it is written : For this cause I will praise thce among the Gentiles, and sing unto thy name. And again he saith : Rejoice ye gentiles with his people. And again : Praise the Lord all ye Gentiles, and laud him all ye nations together. And again Esay saith : There shall be the root of Jesse, and he that shall rise to reign over the Gentiles, in him shall the Gentiles trust. The God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may be rich in hope, through the power of the Holy Ghost.
f5 1.596, in Aduent.] [6 Grafton, Amen, j
[7 Grafton, Jesus.] f« Grafton, of.]
80 THE SECOND SUNDAY [1559.
The Gospel.
Luke xxi. THERE shall be signs in the sun and in the moon, and in the stars :
and in the earth the people shall be at their wits' end, through despair. The sea and the water shall roar, and men's hearts shall fail them for fear, and for looking after those things, which shall come on the earth. For the powers of heaven shall move. And then shall they see the Son of man come in a cloud, with power and great glory. When these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads ; for your redemption draweth nigh. And he shewed them a similitude : Behold the Fig tree, and all other trees : when they shoot forth their buds, ye see and know of your own selves, that Summer is then nigli at hand. So likewise ye also (when ye see these things come to pass) be sure that the kingdom of God is nigh. Verily I say unto you : this generation shall not pass, till all be fulfilled. Heaven and earth shall pass, but my words shall not pass.
If The third Sunday1.
The Collect.
LOUD, we beseech thee, give ear to our prayers, and by thy gra cious visitation lighten the darkness of our heart, by our Lord Jesus Christ2.
The Epistle.
i Cor. iv. LET a man this wise esteem us, even as the ministers of Christ, and
stewards of the secrets of God. Furthermore, it is required of the stew ards, that a man be found faithful. With me it is but a very small thing, that I should be judged of you, either of man's judgment : no, I judge not mine own self; for I know nought by myself, yet am I3 not thereby justi fied. It is the Lord that judgeth me. Therefore, judge nothing before the time, until the Lord come, which will lighten things that are hid in darkness, and open the counsels of the hearts : and then shall every man have praise of God.
The Gospel.
Math. xi. WHEN John, being in prison, heard the works of Christ, lie sent two
of his Disciples, and said unto him : Art thou he that shall come, or do we look for another? Jesus answered, and said unto them : Go, and shew John again, wrhat ye have heard and seen. The blind receive their sight, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor receive the glad tidings of the gospel : and happy is he that is not offended by me. And as they departed, Jesus be gan to say unto the people, concerning John : What went ye out into the wilderness to see ? A reed that is shaken with the wind ? Or what went ye out to4 see? A man clothed in soft raiment? Behold, they that wear soft clothing, are in kings' houses. But what went ye out for to see ? A
L1 1506, in Aduent,] [3 Grafton, Amen.]
[3 Grafton, not I.J [4 Grafton, for to see.]
1559.] IN ADVENT. $1
prophet ? Verily I say unto you, and more than a prophet. For this is he of whom it i.s written : Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, which shall prepare thy way before thec.
The fourth Sunday'1.
The Collect.
LOUD, raise up (we pray thee) thy power, and come among us, and with great might succour us; that whereas (through our sins and wickedness) we be sore let and hindered, thy bountiful grace and mercy (through the satisfaction of thy Son our Lord) may speedily deliver us: to whom with thee and the Holy Ghost be honour and glory world without end".
The Epistle.
IU:.ioirK in the Lord alway, and again I say, rejoice. Let your soft- I'hihp. ness be known to all men : the Lord is even at hand, lie careful for nothing, but in all prayer and supplication let your petitions be ma nifest unto Goi>, with giving of thanks. And the peace of God (which passe th all understanding) keep your hearts and minds, through Christ Jesu.
The Gospel.
Tin* is the record of John, when the Jews sent priests and levites John i. from Jerusalem, to ask him, What art thou? And he confessed, and denied not, and said plainly: I am not Christ. And they asked him: What then? art them Helias? And he saith : I am not. Art thou the Prophet ? And he answered, no. Then said they unto him : What art thou? that we may give an answer unto them that sent us: What saycst thou of thyself? He said : I am the voice of a crier in the wilder ness : make straight the way of the Lord, as said the Prophet Ksay. And they which were sent, were of the Pharisees : and they asked him, and said unto him : Why haptizcst thou then, if thou be not Christ, nor Helias, neither that Prophet ? John answered them, saying : I bapti/e with water, but there standeth one among you, whom ye know not : he it is, which though he came after me, was before me, whose shoe latchet 1 am not worthy to unloose. These things were done at Bcthabaru, beyond Jordan, where John did baptize.
Christmas * day.
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY God, which hast given us thy only begotten Son to take our nature upon him, and this day to be born of a pure virgin : Grant that we, being regenerate and made thy children by adoption and grace,
Q5 1.51)0, in Aduent.J [« Grafton, Amen.]
Q7 Grafton, i. John i. A misprint.] (_" Grafton prefixes, On.]
6 [UTDRO. QU. ELIZ.]
82 CHRISTMAS DAY. [1559.
may daily be renewed by thy Holy Spirit, through the same our Lord Jesus Christ: who liveth and reigneth1 with. &c. Amen.
The Epistle.
Heb. i. GOD in times past, diversely and many ways spake unto the fathers
by Prophets : but in these last days, he hath spoken to us by his own Son, whom he hath made heir of all things, by whom also he made the world. Which (son) being the brightness of his glory, and the very Image of his substance, ruling all things with the word of his power, hath by his own person purged our sins, and sitteth on the right hand of the majesty on high : being so much more excellent than the Angels, as he hath by inheritance obtained a more excellent name than they. For unto which of the Angels said he at any time : Thou art my son, this day have I begotten thce ? And again : I will be his father, arid he shall be my son ? And again, when he bringeth in the first begotten Son into the world, he saith : And let all the Angels of God worship him. And unto the Angels he saith, He maketh his Angels spirits, and his ministers a flame of fire. But unto the Son he saith : Thy seat (O God) shall be for ever and ever. The sceptre of thy kingdom is a right sceptre. Thou hast loved righteousness, and hated iniquity : wherefore, God, even thy God hath anointed thec with oil2 of gladness, above thy fellows. And tliou Lord in the beginning hast laid the foundation of the earth : and the heavens are the works of thy hands. They shall perish, but thou endurest : But they all shall wax old as doth a garment, and as a vesture shalt thou change them, and they shall be changed. But thou art even the same, and thy years shall not fail.
The Gospel.
Johni. IN the beginning was the word, and the word was with God, and
God was the word. The same was in the beginning with God. All tilings were made by it, and without it was made nothing that was made. In it was life, and the life was the light of men : and the light shineth in the darkness, and the darkness comprehended it not. There was sent from God a man, whose name was John. The same came as a witness, to bear witness of the light, that all men through him might believe. He was not that light, but was sent to bear wit ness of the light. That light was the true light, which lighteth3 every man that cometh into the world. He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not. He came among his own, and his own received him not. But as many as received him, to them gave he power to be made sons of God ; even them that believed on his name, which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor yet of the will of man, but of God. And the same word became flesh, and dwelt among us : and we saw the glory of it, as the glory of the only begotten Son of the Father, full of grace and truth.
[x Grafton, with thee and the Holy Ghost, now and euer. Amen.] [2 Grafton, the oyle.] |7 Grafton, lighteneth.]
1559.] s. STEPHEN'S DAY. 83
S. Stephen's day.
The Collect.
(Ju.xNT us, O Lord, to learn to love our enemies by the example ut' thy martyr Saint Stephen, who prayed for his persecutors to thee: which livesf. &c.
' Then shall follow a5 Collect of the Nativity, which shall lie said continually unto" New7 year's day.
A \» Stephen, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up steadfastly with AI-I. \ii. his eyes into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing «.n the right hand of God, and said: Behold, I see the heavens open, and tin: Son of man standing on the right hand of God. Then they gave a shout with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and ran upon him all at once, and cast him out of the city, and stoned him. And the witne^es laid down their clothes at a young man's feet, whose name was Saul. And they stoned Stephen, calling on and saying: Lord .Tcsu receive my spirit. And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice: Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when he had thus spoken, he fell asleep.
TllC Gospel.
HKIIOI.P, I send unto you prophets, and wise- men, and Scrihes, and Math. x some of them ye shall kill, and crucify : and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute them from city to eity, that upon you may come all the righteous hlood, which hath hem shed » upon the earth, from the hlood of righteous Ahel, unto the hlood of Xacharias, the son of Barachias, whom ye slew hetween the temple and the altar. Verily I say unto you : all these things shall come upon this generation. () Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest the 1'rophets, and stonest them which are sent unto thee: how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as the hen gathereth her chickens under her wings, and ye would not! Behold, your house is left unto you desolate. For I say unto you : ye shall not see me henceforth, till that ye say : Blessed is he that coineth in the name of the Lord.
Saint John Evangelist's day.
The Collect
MFiiriFt-L Lord, \vc beseech thee to cast thy bright beams of light upon thy Church: that it being lightened by the doctrine of thy Messed Apostle and Evangelist John, may attain to thy everlasting gifts. Through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
[4 Grafton, and reignest. &c.] [5 Grafton and 15!K», the.]
[c 1,578, vntill.j C7 Grafton, Newes.] [8 The Epistle, omitted.]
84 s. JOHN EVANGELIST'S DAY. [1559.
The Epistle.
i.Joimi. THAT which was from the beginning, which we have heard, which
we have seen with our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands have handled of the word of life : And the life appeared, and we have seen and bear witness, and shew unto you that eternal life, which was with the Father, and appeared unto us : that which we have seen, and heard, declare we unto you, that ye also may have fellowship with us, and that our fellowship may he with the Father, and his Son Jesus Christ. And this we write unto you, that ye may rejoice, and that your joy may be full. And this is the tidings, which we have heard of him, and declare unto you, that God is light, and in him is no darkness at all. If we say, we have fellowship with him, and walk in darkness, we lie, and do not the truth. But and if we walk in light, even as he is in light, then have we fellowship with him, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin. If we say, we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. If we knowledge our sins, he is faithful and just, to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all un righteousness. If we say, we have not sinned, we make him a liar, and his word is not in us.
The Gospel.
Johnxxi. JESUS said unto Peter: Follow thou me. Peter turned about, and
saw the disciple, whom Jesus loved, following (which also leaned on his breast at supper and said : Lord, which is he that betray cth thce ?) when Peter therefore saw him, he said to Jesus : Lord, what shall he here do? Jesus said unto him : If I will have him to tarry till I come, what is that to thce ? Follow thou me. Then went this saying abroad among the brethren, that that disciple should not die. Yet Jesus said not to him, he shall not die : but if I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee ? The same disciple is he, which testifieth of these things, and wrote these things : and we know that his testimony is true. There are also many other things which Jesus did, the which if they should be written every one, I suppose the world could not contain the books that should be written.
1F The1 Innocents' day.
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY God, whose praise this day the young Innocents thy witnesses hath2 confessed and shewed forth, not in speaking but in dying : mortify and kill all vices in us, that in our conversation our life may express thy faith, which with our tongues we do confess: through Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
Apoc. xiv. I LOOKED, and lo, a lamb stood on the mount Sion, and with him
an .c. and .xliiii. thousand, having his name, and his Father's name
I1 The, not in 1506.] [2 Grafton and 1596, hauc.]
1.559.] THE INNOCENTS' DAY. 85
written in their foreheads. And I heard a voice from heaven, as the sound of many waters, and as the voice of a great thunder. And I heard the voice of harpers, harping with their harps. And they sung as it were a new song hefore the seat, ami before the .iiii. beasts, and the elders ; and no man could learn the song, but the hundred11 forty and four thousand, which were redeemed from the earth. These are they, which were not defiled with women, for they arc virgins. These follow' the Lamb, wheresoever he goeth. These were redeemed iVuiu men, being the firstfruits unto (iod, and to the Lamb ; and in their mouths was found no guile: for they are without spot before the throne of God.
The Ciospel.
THE Angel of the Lord appeared to Joseph in a sleep, saying : Arise, Math, i and take the child ami his mother, and flee5 into Kgypt, and be thou there till I bring tliee word. For it will come to pass, that Herod shall seek the child to destroy him. So when lie awoke, he took the child and his mother by night, and departed into Kgypt, and was then- unto the death of Herod ; that it might be fulfilled, which was spoken of tin- Lord by the prophet, saying: Out of Kgypt have I called my Son. Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the Wise men, he was exceeding wroth, and sent forth men of war, and slew all the children, that were in Bethlehem, and in all the coasts (as many as were two years1' old or under) according to the time, which he had diligently known out of the Wise men. Then was fulfilled that, which was spoken by the Prophet Jeremy, where as he said : In Kama was there a voice heard, lamentation, weeping, and great mourning: Rachel weeping for her children, and would not be comforted, because they were not.
The Sunday after Christmas day.
The Collect. ALMIGHTY God, which hast given. &c.7 J.y upon Christmas day.
The Epistle.
AND I say, that the heir (as long as he is a child) differeth not from caj. jv> a servant, though he be Lord of all ; but is under tutors and governors, until the time that the father hath appointed. Even so we also, when we were children, were in bondage under the ordinances of the world. But when the time was full come, God sent his Son, made of a woman, and made bond unto the law, to redeem them, which were bond unto the law ; that we through election might receive the inheritance, that bclongeth unto the natural sons. Because ye are sons, God hath sent tin- spirit of his Son into our hearts, which crieth Abba Father. Wherefore now, thou art not a servant, but a son. If thou be a son, thou art also an heir of God through Christ.
P Grafton, c. and .xliiii.] [4 Grafton, folowed.] [5 Grafton, flie/] [• Grafton, yeare.] (7 Grafton prints the Collect at length.]
86 THE SUNDAY AFTER CHRISTMAS DAY. [1559.
The Gospel.
Math. i. Tins is the book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David,
the son of Abraham : Abraham begat Isaac : Isaac begat Jacob : Jacob begat Judas, and his brethren: Judas begat Phares, and Zaram of Tliamar : Phares begat Esrom : Esrom begat Aram : Aram begat Ami - nadab : Aminadal\begat Naasson : Naasson begat Salmon : Salmon begat Boos of llahab : Boos begat Obed of Ruth : Obcd begat Jesse : Jesse begat David the king : David the king begat Salomon, of her that was the wife of Urie : Salomon begat Roboam : lloboani begat Abia : Abia begat Asa: Asa begat Josaphat: Josaphat begat Joram: Joram begat Osias : Osias begat Joatham : Joatham begat Achas : Achas begat Eze- chias : Ezechias begat Manasses : Manasscs begat Amon : Amon begat Josias : Josias begat Jechonias and his brethren, about the time that they were carried away to Babylon : And after they were brought to Babylon, Jechonias begat Salathiel : Salathiel begat Zorobabel : Zoro- babcl begat Abiud : Abiud begat Eliachim : Eliachim begat A/or : Axor begat Sadoc : Sadoc begat Achin : Achin begat Eliud : Eliud begat Eleasar : Eleasar begat Matthan : Matthan begat Jacob : Jacob begat Joseph, the husband of Mary ; of whom was born Jesus, even he that is called Christ. And so all the generations, from Abraham to David, are .xiiii. generations. And from David, unto the captivity of Babylon, are .xiiii. generations. And from the captivity of Babylon unto Christ, are .xiiii. generations.
The birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise : when his mother Mary was married to Joseph (before they came to dwell together) she was found with child by the Holy Ghost. Then Joseph her husband (because he was a righteous man, and would not put her to shame) was minded privily to depart from her. But while he thus thought, behold, the Angel of the Lord appeared unto him in sleep, saying : Joseph thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife : for that which is conceived in her, cometh of the Holy Ghost. She shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name Jesus : for he shall save his people from their sins.
All this was done, that it might be fulfilled, which was spoken of the Lord by the Prophet, saying : Behold, a maid shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emanuell : which if a man interpret, is as much to say, as God with us. And Joseph, as soon as he awoke out of sleep, did as the Angel of the Lord had bidden him : and he took his wife unto him, and knew her not, till she had brought forth her1 first begotten son, and called his name Jesus.
The Circumcision of Christ.
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY God, which madest thy blessed Son to be circumcised and obedient to the law for man : grant us the true circumcision of the
[x Grafton, the.]
15jO.] THE CIRCUMCISION OF CHRIST. 87
spirit, that our hearts and all our3 members being mortified from all worldly and carnal lusts, may in all things obey thy blessed will : through the same thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Kpistle.
IJi.r.ssKi) is that man, to whom the Lord will not impute sin. Came Rom. this blessedness then upon the uncircuuicision, or upon the circumcision also ? For we say, that faith was reckoned to Abraham for righteousness. I low was it then reckoned ? When he was in the circumcision, or when he was in the uncircumeision ? Not in time of circumcision, but when he was yet uneireumeised. And he received the sign of circumcision, as a seal of the righteousness of faith, which he had yet being uncircum- eised ; that he should be the father of all them that believe, though they be not circumcised, that righteousness might be imputed to them also; and that he might be the father of circumcision, not unto them only which came of the circumcised, but unto them also that walk in the steps of the faith, that was in our father Abraham before the time of circumcision. For the promise (that he should be heir of the world) happened not to Abraham, or to his seed, through the law, but through the righteousness of faith. For if they which arc of the law, be heirs, then is faith but vain, and the promise of none effect.
The Gospel.
A\n it fortuned, as soon as the Angels were gone away from the i-uk shepherds into heaven, they said one to another: Let us go now even unto Bethleem, ami see this thing, that3 we hear say is happened, which the Lord hath shewed unto us. And they came with ha^te, and found Mary and .Joseph, and the babe, laid in a manger. And when they had seen it, they published abroad the saying, that was told them of that child. And all they that heard it, wondered at those things, which were told them of the shepherds ; but Mary kept all those saying-, and pondered them in her heart. And the shepherds returned, praising and lauding God, for all the things that they had heard, and seen, even as it was told unto them. And when the eight day wa.s come that the child should be circumcised, his name was called Jesus, which was named of the Angel, before he was conceived in the womb.
T If there be a Sunday between the Kpiphany and the Circumcision, then shall be used the same Collect, Epistle and Gospel at the Com munion, which was used upon the day of Circumcision.
11 The Epiphany.
The Collect.
() GOD, which by the leading of a star didst manifest thy only- begotten Son to the Gentiles: mercifully grant, that we which know thec now by faith, may after this life have the fruition of thy glorious Godhead, through Christ our Lord4.
[» Graf ton omits, our.] [3 Graf ton, whiche.j [4 150(1, Amen ]
88 THE EPIPHANY. [1559.
The Epistle.
FOR this cause I Paul am a prisoner of Jesus Christ, for you Heathen, if ye have heard of the ministration of the grace of God, which is given me to youward. For hy revelation shewed he the mystery unto me, as I wrote afore in few words : whereby when ye read, ye may understand my knowledge in the mystery of Christ : which mystery in times past was not opened unto the sons of men, as it is now declared unto his holy Apostles and Prophets by the Spirit ; that the Gentiles should be inhe ritors also, and of the same body, and partakers of his promise of Christ, by the means of the gospel, whereof I am made a minister, according to the gift of the grace of God, which is given unto me, after the working of his power. Unto me the least of all saints, is this grace given, that I should preach among the Gentiles the unsearchable riches of Christ, and to make all men see, what the fellowship of the mystery is, which from the beginning of the world, hath been hid in God, which made all things, through Jesus Christ : to the intent that now unto the rulers and powers in heavenly things, might be known by the congregation the manifold wisdom of God, according to the eternal purpose, which he wrought in Christ Jesu our Lord, by whom we have boldness and entrance with the confidence which is by the faith of him.
The Gospel.
WHEN Jesus was born in Bethleem a city of Jewry, in the time of Herod the king : Behold, there came wise men from the East to Jerusa lem, saying : Where is he that is born King of the Jews ? For we have seen his star in the East, and are come to worship him. When Herod the king had heard these things, he was troubled, and all the city of Jerusalem with him. And when he had gathered all the chief priests, and Scribes of the people together, he demanded of them, where Christ should be born. And they said unto him, At Bethleem in Jewry. For thus it is written by the Prophet : And thou, Bethleem in the land of Jewry, art not the least among the princes of Juda : for out of thee there shall come unto me the captain that shall govern my people Israel. Then Herod (when he had privily called the wise men) he inquired of them diligently, what time the star appeared ; and he bade them go to Bethleem, and said : Go your way thither, and search diligently for the child : and when ye have found him, bring me word again, that I may come and worship him also. When they had heard the king, they departed : and lo, the star which they saw in the East, went before them, till it came and stood over the place, wherein the child was. When they saw the star, they were exceeding glad, and went into the house, and found the child with Mary his mother, and fell down flat and worshipped him, and opened their treasures, and offered unto him gifts : Gold, Frankincense, and Myrrh. And after they were warned of God in sleep that they should not go again to Herod, they returned into their own country another way.
1551).] THI: FIRST SUNDAY AFTEK THE EPIPHANY. 8!)
Tlic first Sunday after the Epiphany.
The Collect.
LORD, we beseech thec mercifully to receive the prayers of thy peo ple which call upon thee : and grant that they may both perceive and know what things they ought to do, and also have grace and power faithfully to fulfil the same, through Jesus Christ our Lord1.
The Kpistle.
I iiKSKEcii you therefore, brethren, by the mercifulness of God, that Rom xi ye make your bodies a quick sacrifice, holy, and acceptable unto God, which is your reasonable serving of God; and fashion not yourselves, like unto this world : but be ye changed in your shape, by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what thing that good and acceptable and perfect will of Clod is. For I say (through the grace that unto me given is8) to every man among you, that no man stand high in his own conceit, more than it becometh him to esteem of him self: but so judge of him self, that he be gentle and sober, according as ("iod hath dealt to every man the measure of faith. For as we have many members in one body, and all members have not one office, so we, being many, are one body in Christ, and every man among our selves one another's members.
The Gospel.
TIIK father and mother of Jesus went to Jerusalem after the custom Luke ii. of the feast day. And when they had fulfilled the days, as they returned home, the child Jesus abode still in Jerusalem, and his father and mother knew not of it : but they, supposing him to have been in the com pany, came a day's journey, and sought him among their kinsfolk ami acquaintance. And when they found him not, they went back again to Jerusalem, and sought him. And it fortuned that after three days they found him in the temple, sitting in the midst of the Doctors, hearing them, and posing them. And all that heard him, were as- tonied at his understanding and answers. And when they saw him, they marvelled, and his mother said unto him : Son, why hast thou thus dealt with us? Behold, thy father and I have sought thee, sorrowing. And he said unto them : How happened3 that ye sought me ? wist you* not that I must go about my Father's business? And they understood not that saying, which he spake unto them. And he went down with them, and came to Noxareth, and was obedient unto them: but his mother kept all these sayings together in her heart. And Jesus prospered in wisdom and age, and in favour with God and men.
The second Sunday after the Epiphany.
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, which dost govern all things in hea ven and earth : mercifully hear the supplications of thy people, and grant us thy peace all the days of our life.
Q1 Grafton and 15%, Amen.] [* Grafton, is gyuen.]
[3 Grafton, happened it.] [« Grafton, ye.]
90 THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. [1559.
The Epistle.
Bom. xii. SEEING that we have diverse gifts, according to the grace that is
given unto us : if a man have the gift of prophecy, let him have it,, that it he agreeing to the faith. Let him that hath an office, wait on his office. Let him that teacheth, take heed to his doctrine. Let him that exhorteth, give attendance to his exhortation. If any man give, let him do it with singleness. Let him that ruleth do it with diligence. If any man shew mercy, let him do it with cheerfulness. Let love be without dissimula tion. Hate that which is evil, and cleave to1 that which is good. Be kind one to another, with brotherly love. In giving honour, go one before an other. Be not slothful in the business which you2 have in hand. Be fervent in spirit. Apply your selves to the time. Rejoice in hope. Be patient in tribulation. Continue in prayer. Distribute unto the neces sity of the saints. Be ready to harbour. Bless them which persecute you : bless, I say, and curse not. Be merry with them that are merry, weep with them that weep : be of like affection one towards another. Be not high minded, but make your selves equal to them of the lower sort.
The Gospel.
John ii. AND the third day was there a marriage in Cana, a city of Galilee, and
the mother of Jesus was there. And Jesus was called (and his disciples) unto the marriage. And when the wine failed, the mother of Jesus said unto him : They have no wine. Jesus said unto her: Woman, what have I to do with thee ? Mine hour is not yet come. His mother said unto the ministers : Whatsoever he saith unto you, do it. And there were standing there .vi. watcrpots of stone, after the manner of purifying of the Jews, containing .ii. or .iii. firkins apiece. Jesus said unto them : Fill the Avaterpots with water. And they filled them up to the brim. And lie said unto them : Draw out now, and bear unto the governour of the feast. And they bare it. When the ruler of the feast had tasted the water turned into wine, and knew not w^hence it was (but the ministers, which drew the water, knew), he called the bridegroom, and said unto him : Every man at the beginning doth set forth good wine, and when men be drunk3, then that which is worse : but thou hast kept the good wine until now. This beginning of miracles did Jesus, in Cana of Galilee, and shewed his glory, and his disciples believed on him.
The third Sunday4.
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, mercifully look upon our infirmities : and in all our dangers and necessities, stretch forth thy right hand to help and defend us, through Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
Rom. xii. BE not wise in your own opinions. Recompense to no man evil for
evil. Provide aforehand things honest, not only before God, but also in
[' Grafton, vnto.] [2 Grafton, ye.]
[3 Grafton, drunken.] Q4 1596, after the Epiphanie.']
1550.] THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY 01
the sight of all men. If it be possible (as much as is in you) live peace ably with all men. Dearly beloved, avenge not your selves, but ratlin- give place unto wrath. For it is written: Vengeance is mine, I will reward, saith the Lord. Therefore, if thine enemy hunger, feed him: if he thirst, uivc him drink. For in so doing, thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head. He not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with goodness.
The Gospel.
\Vm:.\ he was come down from the mountain, much people followed M.uh. v"'- him. And behold, there came a Leper, and worshipped him saying: Master, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. And Jesus put forth hi- hand, and touched him, saying : I will, be thou clean : and immediately his leprosy was cleansed. And Jesus said unto him : Tell no man, but go and shew thyself to the Priest, and offer the gift (that Moses commanded to he offered) fora witness unto them. And when Jesus was entered into Caper naum, there came unto him a Centurion, and besought him, saving: Master, my servant lieth at home sick of the Palsy, and is grievously pained. And Jesus said: When I come unto him, I will heal him. The Centurion answered, and said : Sir, I am not worthy, that thou shoulde^t come under my roof: but speak the word only, and my servant shall be healed. For I also am a man subject to the authority of another, and have soldiers under me: and I say to this man, go, and he goeth : and to another man, come, and he comcth: and to my servant, do this, and he doeth it. When Jesus heard the>e words, he marvelled, and said to them that fol lowed him : Verily I say unto you, I have not found so trreat faith in Israel. I say unto you, that many shall come from the Fast, and West, and shall re>t with Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of hea ven : but tin' children of the- kingdom .shall be ca>t out into utter dark ness ; there shall be weeping and gnashing with'1 teeth. And Jesus said unto the Centurion: (J»* thy way, and as thou believest, so be it unto thee: and his servant was healed in the selfsame hour.
The fourth Sunday r>.
The Collect.
< Ion, which knowest us to be set in the midst of so many and great dangers, that for man's frailness we cannot always stand uprightly: Grant to us the health of body and soul, that all those things which we suffer for sin, by thy help we may well pa.ss and overcome: through Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
LKT every soul submit him self unto the authority of the higher Rom.xiit. powers : for there is no power but of God. The powers that be, are ordained of God. Whosoever therefore resisteth power, rcsisteth the ordi nance of God : but they that resist, shall receive to them selves damna tion. For rulers are not fearful to them that do good, but to them that
[5 Grafton, of.] [« 15UG, after the Epiphame.~}
92 THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. [1559.
do evil. Wilt thou be without fear of the power ? do well then, and so shalt thou be praised of the same : for he is the minister of God for thy wealth. But and if thou do that, which is evil, then fear, for he beareth not the sword for nought : for he is the minister of God, to take vengeance on them that do evil. Wherefore, ye must needs obey, not only for fear of vengeance, but also because of conscience. And even for this cause, pay ye tribute : for they are God's ministers, serving for that purpose. Give to every man therefore his duty : tribute, to whom tribute belongeth : custom, to whom custom is due : fear, to whom fear belongeth : honour, to whom honour pertaineth.
The Gospel.
Math. viii. AND when he entered into a ship, his disciples followed him. And
behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, in so much as the ship was covered with waves; but he was asleep. And his disciples came to him, and awoke him, saying : Master, save us, we perish. And he said unto them : Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith ? Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea, and there followed a great calm. But the men marvelled, saying : What manner of man is this, that both winds and sea obey him ? And when he wras come to the other side into1 the country of the Gergcsites, there met with him .ii. possessed of devils, which came out of the graves, and were out of measure fierce, so that no man might go by that way. And behold, they cried out saying : O Jesu, thou Son of God, what have we to do with thee ? art thou come hither to torment us before the time ? And there was a good way off from them a herd of swine, feeding. So the devils besought him, saying : If thou cast us out, suffer us to go into the herd of swine. And he said unto them : Go your ways. Then went they out, and departed into the herd of swine. And behold, the whole herd of swine was carried headlong into the sea, and perished in the waters. Then they that kept them, fled, and went their ways into the city, and told every thing, and what had happened unto the possessed of the devils. And behold, the whole city came out to meet Jesus : and when they saw him, they besought him, that he would depart out of their coasts.
The fifth Sunday2.
The Collect,
LORD, we beseech thee to keep thy Church and household continually in thy true religion : that they which do lean only upon hope of thy heavenly grace, may evermore be defended by thy mighty power : Through Christ3 our Lord.
The Epistle.
Phil. ii. •» PUT upon you, as the elect of God, tender mercy, kindness, humble
ness of mind, meekness, longsuffering, forbearing one another, and forgiv-
p Grafton, in.] [2 159G, after the Epiphanie.~]
[8 1590, Jesus Christ.] [4 Misprint for, Col. iii.]
1550.] THE FIFTH SUND.YY AFTER THE EPIPHANY. 03
ing one another, if any mail have a quarrel 'against another: as Christ forgave you, even so do ye. Ahovc all these things, put on love, which is the bond of perfectnesa. And the peace of GOD rule your hearts, to the which peace ye arc called in one body : And see that ye be thankful. Let the word of Christ dwell in you plcnteously, with all wisdom : Teach and exhort your own selves in psalms, and hymns, and spiritual songs, singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. And whatsoever ye do, in word, or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesu, giving thanks to God the Father by him.
The Gospel.
Tin: kingdom of heaven is like unto a man, which sowed good Math, xm seed in his field : but while men slept, his enemy came, and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way. But when the blade was sprung up, and had brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. So the servants of the housholder came, and said unto him : Sir, didst not thou sow good seed in thy field ? from whence then hath it tares ? He said unto them : The envious man hath done this. The servant said unto him : Wilt thou then that we go and weed them up ? lint he said : Nay, lest while ye gather up the tares, ye pluck up also the wheat with them : let botli grow together until the harvest: and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers : Gather ye first the tares, and bind them together in sheaves, to be brent ; but gather the wheat into my barn.
The .vi. Sunday (if there be so many) shall have the same Collect, Kpistlc and Gospel, that was upon the fift Sunday.
The Sunday called Scptuagcsima.
The Collect.
O LOUD, we beseech thce favourably to hear the prayers of thy people, that we which are justly punished for our offences, may be mercifully delivered by thy goodness, for the glory of thy Name, through Jesu5 Christ our Saviour, who liveth and rcignethr>, world without end".
The Epistle.
PERCEIVE ye not, how that they, which run in a course, run all, i. cor. ix. but one receiveth the reward ? So run, that ye may obtain. Every man that provcth masteries, nbstaincth from all things. And they do it to obtain a crown that shall perish, but we to obtain an everlasting crown. I therefore so run, not as at an uncertain thing. So fight J, not as one that beateth the air: but I tame my body, and bring it into sub jection, lest by any means it come to pass, that when I have preached to other, I myself should be a cast away.
[3 Grafton and 1.506, Jesus.] Qb Grafton, reygucth. &c.]
[7 150G, Amen.]
94 THE SUNDAY CALLED SEPTUAGESIMA. [1559.
The Gospel.
Math. xx. THE kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is an housholder,
which went out early in the morning, to hire labourers into his vineyard. And when the agreement was made with the labourers, for a penny a day, he sent them into his vineyard. And he went out about the third hour, and saw other standing idle in the marketplace, and said unto them : Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right, I will give you. And they went their way. Again, he went out about the .vi. and .ix. hour, and did likewise. And about the .xi. hour, he went out, and found other standing idle, and said unto them : Why stand ye here all the day idle ? They said unto him : Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them : Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive. So when even was come, the Lord of the vineyard said unto his steward : Call the labourers, and give them their hire, beginning at the last, until the first. And when they did come, that came about the .xi. hour, they received every man a penny. But when the first came also, they supposed that they should have received more, and they like wise received every man a penny. And when they had received it, they murmured against the good man of the house, saying : These last have wrought but one hour, and thou hast made them equal with us, which have borne the burthen and heat of the day. But he answered unto one of them, and said: Friend, I do thee no wrong: didst not thou agree with me for a penny ? Take that thine is, and go thy way : I will give unto this last, even as unto thee. Is it not lawful for me to do as me lusteth with mine own goods ? Is thine eye evil, because I am good ? So the last shall be first, and the first shall be last. For many be called, but few be chosen.
The Sunday called Scxagcsima.
The Collect.
LORD God, which seest that we put not our trust in any thing that we do : mercifully grant, that by thy power we may be defended against all adversity, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
ii. Cor. xi. YE suffer fools gladly, seeing yourselves are wise. For ye suffer, if a
man bring you into bondage : if a man devour : if a man take : if a man exalt him self : if a man smite you on the face. I speak as concerning rebuke, as though we had been weak in this behalf. Howbeit, wherein soever any man dare be bold, (I speak foolishly), I dare be bold also. They are Hebrews, even so am I. They are Israelites, even so am I. They are the seed of Abraham, even so am I. They are the ministers of Christ (I speak like a fool), I am more : In labours more abundant : In stripes above measure : In prison more plenteously : In death oft. Of the Jews .v. times received I .xl. stripes save one : Thrice was I beaten with rods : I was once stoned : I suffered thrice shipwreck : Night and day have I been in the deep sea. In journeying often: in perils of
1559.] THE SUNDAY CALLED SEXACiESIMA. !>•">
waters: in perils of robbers: in jeopardies of mine own nation: in jeopardies among the Heathen: in perils in the city : in perils in wilder ness: in perils in the sea: in perils among false brethren : in labour and travail: in watchings often : in hunger and thirst: in fastings often: in cold and nakedness: beside the things, which outwardly happen' unto me, I am cumbered daily, and do care for all congregations. Who is weak, and I am not weak ? Who is oftended, and I burn not ? If I mu>t needs boast, I will boast of the things that concern mine infirmities. The (iod and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which is blessed for evermore, knoweth that 1 lie not.
The Gospel.
Wm:\ much people were gathered together, and were eomo to him Luke vi out of all cities, he spake by a similitude. The sower went 'out to sow his seed : and as he sowed, some fell by the way side, and it was trodden down, and the fowls of the air devoured it up. And some fell on stones, and as soon as it was sprung up, it withered away, because it lacked moistness. And some fell among thorns, and the thorns sprang up with it, and choked it. And some fvll on good ground, and sprang up, and bare fruit an hundredfold. And as he said these things, he cried : He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. And his disciples asked him, say ing : What manner of similitude is this? And he said: I'nto you it is given to know the secrets of the kingdom of (iod, but to other by parables : that when they see, they should not see; and when they hear, they should not understand. The parable is this : The seed is the word of God : those that are beside the way, are they that hear : then cometh the devil, and taketh away the word out of their hearts, lest they should believe, and be saved. They on the stones are they, which when they hear, receive the word with joy ; and these have no roots, which for a while believe, and in time of temptation go away. And that which fell among thorns, are they, which when they have heard, 'go forth, and are choked with cares and riches, and voluptuous living, and bring forth no fruit. That which fell in the good ground are they, which with a pure, and good heart hear the word and keep it, and bring forth fruit through patience.
The Sunday called Quinquagesima.
The Collect.
O LORD which dost teach us, that all our doings without charity are nothing worth, send thy Holy Ghost, and pour in2 our hearts that most excellent gift of charity, the very bond of peace and all virtues, without the which whosoever liveth, is counted dead before thee : Grant this for thy3 only Son Jesus Christ's sake.
[l Grafton, happened.] £-' Grafton and 15%, into.]
Q3 1590, thine.]
06
THE SUNDAY CALLED QUINQUAGESIMA.
[1559.
i. Cor. xiii.
Luke xvii.1
The Epistle.
THOUGH I speak with tongues of men and of Angels, and have no love, J am even as sounding brass, or as a tinkling cymbal. And though I could prophesy, and understand all secrets, and all knowledge ; yea, if I have all faith, so that I could move mountains out of their places, and yet have no love, I am nothing. And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I gave my body, even that I burned, and yet have no love, it pronteth me nothing. Love suffereth long, and is courte ous, love envieth not, love doth not frowardly, swelleth not, dealeth not dishonestly, seeketh not her own, is not provoked to anger, thinkcth none evil, rejoiceth not in iniquity. But rejoiceth in the truth : suffereth all things, belie veth all things, hopeth all things, cndureth all things. Though that prophesying fail, either tongues cease, or knowledge vanish away, yet love falleth never away. For our knowledge is imperfect, and our prophesying is imperfect : But when that which is perfect is come, then that which is imperfect shall be done away. When I was a child, I spake as a child, I understood as a child, I imagined as a child. But as soon as I was a man, I put away childishness. Now we see in a glass, even in a dark speaking : but then shall we see face to face. Now I know unperfectly, but then shall I know, even as I am known. Now abideth faith, hope, and love, even these three : but the chief of these is love.
The Gospel.
JESUS took unto him the .xii. and said unto them : Behold, we go up to Jerusalem, and all shall be fulfilled that are written by the Prophets of the son of man. For he shall be delivered unto the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and despitefully entreated, and spitted on. And when they have scourged him, they will put him to death, and the third day he shall rise again. And they understood none of these things. And this saying was hid from them, so that they perceived not the things which were spoken. And it came to pass, that as he was come nigh to2 Hiericho, a certain blind man sat by the highway side begging. And when he heard the people pass by, he asked what it meant. And they said unto him, that Jesus of Nazareth passed by. And he cried, saying : Jesu3 thou son of David, have mercy on me. And they which went before, [rebuked him, that he should hold his peace. But he cried so much the more : Thou son of David, have mercy on me. And Jesus stood still, and commanded him to be brought unto him. And when he was come near, he asked him, saying : What wilt thou that I do unto thee ? And he said : Lord, that I might receive my sight. And Jesus said unto him : Receive thy sight, thy faith hath saved thee. And immediately he received his sight, and followed him, praising God. And all the people, when they saw it, gave praise unto God.
[x Misprint for, xviii.] [3 Grafton, Jesus.]
Grafton, vnto.1
1550.] THE FIRST DAY IN LENT. 07
The first day of Lent.
The Collect.
ALMICHTY and everlasting God, which hatest nothing that thou hast made, and dost forgive the sins of all them that be penitent : Create and make in us new and contrite hearts, that we worthily lamenting our sins, and knowledging our wretchedness, may obtain of thee, the God of all mercy, perfect remission and forgiveness, through Jesus Christ.
The Epistle.
TTHN you unto me with all your hearts, with fasting, weeping and Joel u. mourning: rent your hearts and not your clothes. Turn you unto the Lord your God ; for he is gracious and merciful, longsuffcring, and of great compassion, and ready to pardon wickedness. Then (no doubt) he also shall turn and forgive: and after his chastening, he shall let your increase remain for meat and drink offerings unto the Lord your God. Blow out with the trumpet in Sion, proclaim a fasting, call the congre gation, and gather the people together : warn the congregation, gather the elders, bring the children and sucklings together. Let the bridegroom go forth of his chamber, and the bride out of her closet. Let the priests serve the Lord between the porch and the altar, weeping and saying : He- favourable, () Lord, be favourable unto thy people: let not thine heritage be brought to such confusion, lest the heathen be Lords thereof: Where fore should they say among the heathen : Where is now their God ?
The Gospel.
WHRN ye fast, be not sad as the hypocrites arc : for they disfigure Math. vi. their faces, that it may appear unto men how that they fast. Verily I say unto you, they have their reward. But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thine head, and wash thy face, that it appear not unto men how ' thou fastest, but unto thy Father which is in secret: and thy Father which seeth in secret, shall reward thee openly. Lay not up for your selves treasure upon earth, where the rust and moth doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal. But lay up for you treasures in heaven, where neither rust nor moth doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through, nor steal. For where your treasure is, there, will your hearts be also.
The first Sunday in Lent.
The Collect.
() LOUD, which for our sake didst fast forty days and forty nights: Give us grace to use such abstinence, that our flesh being subdued to the spirit, we may ever obey thy godly motions, in righteousness and triu» holiness, to thy honour and glory : wliich livest and reignest. &c.
The Epistle.
WK as helpers exhort you, that ye receive not the grace of God ucor. vi. in vain. For he saith : I have heard thee in a time accepted, and in
Q4 Grafton, how that thou.] [LTTURG. QU. EUZ.]
98 THE FIRST SUNDAY IN LENT. [1559.
the day of salvation have I succoured thee. Behold, now is that ac cepted time : behold, now is that day of salvation. Let us give none occasion of evil, that in our office be found no fault : but in all things let us behave ourselves as the ministers of God : in much patience, in afflic tions, in necessities, in anguishes1, in stripes, in prisonments, in strifes2, in labours, in watchings, in fastings, in pureness, in knowledge, in long- suffering, in kindness, in the Holy Ghost, in love unfeigned, in the word of truth, in the power of GOD : by the armour of righteousness of the right hand and of the left : by honour and dishonour : by evil report and good report : as deceivers, and yet true : as unknown, and yet known : as dying, and behold we live : as chastened, and not killed : as sorrowing, and yet alway merry : as poor, and yet make many rich : as having nothing, and yet possessing all things.
The Gospel.
Math. iv. THEN was Jesus led away of the spirit into wilderness, to be
tempted of the devil. And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he was at the last an hungered. And when the tempter came to him, he said : If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread. But he answered and said : It is written, man shall not live by bread only, but by every word that proccedeth out of the mouth of God. Then the devil taketh him up into the holy city, and setteth him on a pinnacle of the temple, and saith unto him : If thou be the Son of God, cast thy self down headlong. For it is written, he shall give his Angels charge over thee, and with their hands they shall hold thce up, lest at any time thou dash thy foot against a stone. And Jesus said unto him: It is written again: Thou shaltnot tempt the Lord thy God. Again the dyvil taketh him up into an exceeding high mountain, and shewed him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them, and saith unto him : All these will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me. Then saith Jesus unto him : Avoid Sathan, for it is written : Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. Then the devil leavcth him : and behold, Angels came and ministered unto him.
The second Sunday3.
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY God, which dost see that we have no power of our selves to help our selves : keep thou us both outwardly in our bodies, and inwardly in our souls, that we may be defended from all adversities which may happen to the body, and from all evil thoughts which may assault and hurt the soul : through Jesus Christ. &c.
The Epistle.
i Thess. iv. WE beseech you brethren, and exhort you by the Lord Jesus, that ye
increase more and more, even as ye have received of us; how ye ought to
[x Grafton, anguish.] [2 Grafton, striues.]
P 1596, in Lent.]
1559.] THE SECOND StNDAY IN I.EXT. I»9
walk, and4 to please God. For yc know what commandments we gave you by our Lord Jesus Christ. For this is the will of God, even your holiness: that ye should abstain from fornication, and that everyone of you should know how to keep his vessel in holiness and honour, and not in the lust of concupiscence, as do the heathen, which know not God: that no man oppress and defraud his brother in bargaining, because that the Lord is the avenger of all such things, as we told you before, and tes tified. For God hath not called us unto unclcanness, but unto holiness. lie therefore that despiseth, despisctll not man, but God which hath sent his Holy Spirit among you.
The Gospel.
JKSIS went thence, and departed into the coasts of Tyre and Sidon : M-lll> and behold, a woman of Canaan (which came out of the same coa>ts) c-ried unto him, saying : Have mercy on me, OLord, thou son of David. My daughter is pitcously vexed with a devil. Hut he answered her nothing at all. And his disciples came and besought him, saying: Send her away, for she erieth after us. Hut he answered, and said : I am not sent but to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. Then came she and worshipped him, saying: Lord help me. He answered and said: It is not meet to take the children's bread, and cast it to dogs. She answered and said : Truth Lord, for the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their master's table. Then Jesus answered and said unto her: () woman, great is thy faith : be it unto thee, even as thou wilt. And her daughter was made whole, even the same time.
The third Sunday*'1.
The Collect.
\\"K beseech thee almighty God, look upon the hearty desires of thy humble servants : and stretch forth the right hand of thy majesty, to be our defence against all our enemies: through Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
BE you the followers of God as dear children, and walk in love even i-'pi'c. as Christ loved us and gave him self for us an offering and a sacrifice of a sweet savour to God. As for fornication, and all unclcanness, or covet- ousness, let it not be once named among you, as it bceometh saints ; or filthincss, or foolish talking, or jesting, which are not comely, but rather giving of thanks. For this yc know, that no whoremonger, either unclean person, or covetous person (which is a worshipper of images) hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God. Let no man deceive you with vain words: For because of such things cometh the wrath of God upon the children of disobedience. Be not ye therefore companions of them. Ye wen- sometimes' darkness, but now are ye light in the Lord : walk as children of light ; for the fruit of the Spirit consLstcth in all good-
Q4 Grafton, and please.] [8 159C, in Lent.]
L* Grafton, sometime.]
7—2
100 THE THIRD SUNDAY IN LENT. [1559.
ness, and righteousness, and truth. Accept that which is pleasing unto the Lord, and have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather rebuke them. For it is a shame even to name those things, which are done of them in secret : but all things when they are brought forth by the light,, are manifest. For whatsoever is manifest, the same is light : wherefore he saith : Awake thou that sleepest, and stand up from death, and Christ shall give thee light.
The Gospel.
Luke xii. \ JESUS was casting out a devil that was dumb. And when he had cast
out the devil, the dumb spake, and the people wondered. But some of them said: He casteth out devils through Beelzebub the chief of the devils. And other tempted him, and required of him a sign from heaven. But he knowing their thoughts, said unto them : Every king dom divided against itself, is desolate : and one house doth fall upon another. If Sathan also be divided against himself, how shall his king dom endure ? Because ye say I cast out devils through Beelzebub. If I by the help of Beelzebub cast out devils, by whose help do your children cast them out ? Therefore shall they be your judges. But if I with the finger of God cast out devils, no doubt the kingdom of God is come upon you. When a strong man armed watcheth his house, the tilings that he possesseth are in peace. But when a stronger than he cometh upon him, and ovcrcometh him ; he taketh from him all his har ness (wherein he trusted) and divideth his goods. He that is not with me, is against me. And he that gathereth not with me, scattercth abroad. When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places seeking rest. And when he findcth none, he saith : I will return again into my house whence I came out. And when he cometh, he fmdeth it swept and garnished. Then goeth he and taketh to him seven other spirits worse than himself, and they enter in and dwell there. And the end of that man is worse than the beginning. And it fortuned that as he spake these things, a certain woman for2 the company lift up her voice, and said unto him : Happy is the womb that bare thee, and the paps which gave thee suck. But he said : Yea, happy arc they that hear the word of God and keep it.
The fourth Sunday3.
The Collect.
GRANT, we beseech thee, almighty God, that we which for our evil deeds are worthily punished, by the comfort of thy grace may merci fully be relieved : through our Lord Jesus Christ.
The Epistle/
Gala. iv. TELL me (ye that desire to be under the law) do ye not hear of
the law ? for it is written that Abraham had two sons : the one by a
I1 Misprint for, xi.] [2 Grafton, of.]
[3 Grafton and 159G, in Lent.]
1550.] THE FOU11TII SUNDAY IN LENT. 101
bond maid, the other by a free woman. Yea, and he which was born of the bond woman, was born after the flesh ; but he which was born of the free woman, was born by promise : which things are spoken by an alle gory. For these are two Testaments, the one from the mount Sina, which gendereth4 unto bondage, which is A gar : For mount Sina is Agar in Arabia, and bordcreth upon the city, which is now called Jerusalem, and is in bondage with her children. Hut Jerusalem, which is above, is free, which is the mother of us all. For it is written : Rejoice thou barren that bearest no children : break forth and cry, thou that travailest not : for the desolate hath many mo children than she which hath an husband. Brethren, we are after Isaac the children of promise. Hut as then he that was born after the flesh, persecuted him that was born after the spirit ; even so is it now. Nevertheless, what saith the scrip ture? Put away the bond woman and her son. For the son of the bond woman shall not be heir with the son of the free woman. So then brethren, we are not children of the bond woman, but of the free woman.
The Gospel.
JKSIS departed over the sea of Galilee, which is the Sea of Tibe- John M rias ; and a great multitude followed him, because they saw his miracles which he did on them that were diseased. And Jesus went up into a mountain, and there he sat with his disciples. And Easter, a feast of the Jews, was nigh. When Jesus then lift up his eyes, and saw a great com pany come unto him, he said unto Philip: Whence shall we buy bread that these may eat ? This he said to prove him, for he5 himself knew what he would do. Philip answered him : Two hundred pennyworth of bread are not sufficient for them, that every man may take a little. One of his disciples, Andrew, (Simon Peter's brother) saith unto him : There is a lad which hath five barley loaves, and two fishes ; but what arc they among so many? And Jesus said, Make the people sit down. There was much grass in the place : so the men sat down, in number about five M. And Jesus took the bread, and when he had given thanks, he gave to the disciples, and the disciples to them that were set down, and likewise of the fishes as much as they would. When they had eaten enough, he said unto his disciples: Gather up the broken meat which remaincth that nothing be lost. And they gathered it together, and filled .xii. basket-, with the broken meat of the five barley loaves : which broken meat remained unto them that had eaten. Then those men (when they had Been the miracle that Jesus did) said : This is of a truth the same Pro phet that should come into the world.
[4 Grafton, engcnderethj [3 Grafton, for himself.]
THE FIFTH SUNDAY IN LENT. ["1559.
The fifth Sunday1.
The Collect,
WE "beseech thee, almighty God, mercifully to look upon thy people : that by thy great goodness they may be governed and preserved ever more both in body and soul : through Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
Heb. ix. CHRIST being an high Priest of good things to come, came by a
greater and a more perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to say, not of this building, neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, and found eter nal redemption. For if the blood of oxen and of goats, and the ashes of a young cow, when it was sprinkled, purifieth the unclean as touching the purifying of the flesh : how much more shall the blood of Christ (which through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God) purge your conscience from dead works, for to serve the living God? And for this cause he is the Mediator of the new testament, that through death, which chanced for the redemption of those transgressions that were under the first testament, they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance.
The Gospel.
Johnviii. WHICH of you can rebuke me of sin? If I say the truth, why do
ye not believe me ? He that is of God, hcareth God's words : Ye there fore hear them not, because ye are not of God. Then answered the Jews, and said unto him : Say Ave not well that thou art a Samaritan and hast the devil ? Jesus answered : I have not the devil : but I honour my Father, and ye have dishonoured me. I seek not mine own praise : there is one that seeketh and judgeth. Verily, verily, I say unto you, if a man keep my saying, he shall never see death. Then said the Jews unto him : Now know we that thou hast the devil. Abraham is dead, and tho Prophets, and thou sayest : If a man keep my saying he shall never taste of death. Art thou greater than our father Abraham, which is dead ? And the Prophets are dead : whom makest thou thyself? Jesus answered : If I honour myself, mine honour is nothing: it is my Father that honoureth me, which ye2 say is your GOD, and yet ye2 have not known him ; but I know him : and if I say I know him not, I shall be a liar like unto you. But I know him and keep his saying. Your father Abraham was glad to see my day: and he saw it and rejoiced. Then said the Jews unto him : Thou art not yet fifty year old, and hast thou seen Abraham ? Jesus said unto them : Verily, verily I say unto you : ere Abraham was born, I am. Then took they up stones to cast at him : but Jesus hid himself, and went out of the temple.
[a Grafton and 1590, in Lent.] [2 Grafton, you.]
1/5.J9.] THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER. 103
The Sunday next before Kastcr.
Tlu> Collect.
AI.MKJIITV and everlasting God, which of thy tender love toward3 man, hast sent our Saviour Jesus Christ to take upon him our flesh, and to suffer death upon the Cross, that all mankind should follow the example of his great humility : mercifully grant, that we both follow the example of his patience, and he made partakers of his resurrection: through the same Jesus Christ our Lord4.
The Epistle.
LKT the same mind be in you, that was also in Christ Jesu : which when coi. i he was in the shape of God, thought it n<» robbery to he equal with God : nevertheless he made himself of no reputation, taking on him the shape of a servant, and became like unto man'1, and was found in his apparel as a man. He humbled himself, and became obedient to the death, even the death of the cross. Wherefore God hath also exalted him on high, and given him a name which is above all names: that in the name of Jesus every knee should bow, both of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth : and that all tongues should confess that Jesus Christ is the Lord, unto the praise of (iod the Father.
The Gospel.
A.\i> it came to pass when Jesus had finished all these sayings, he M .it. Kaid unto his disciples, Ye know that after two days shall be Kaster, and the son of man shall be delivered over to be crucified. Then assembled together the chief Priests, and the Scribes, and the Klders of the people, unto the palace of the high Priest (which was called ('alphas), and held a council that they might take .Jesus by subtilty, and kill him. Hut they said: Not on the holy day, lest there be an uproar among the people. When Jesus was in Bethany in the house of Simon the Leper, there came unto him a woman having an alabaster box of precious ointment, and jK>ured it on his head, as he sat at the hoard. But when his disciples saw it, they had indignation, saying : Whereto serveth this waste ? This ointment might have been well sold, and given to the poor. When Jesus understood that, he said unto them : Why trouble ye the woman? for slio hath wrought a good work upon me. For ye have the poor always with you, hut me ye shall not have always. And in that she hath cast this ointment on my body, she did it to bury me. Verily I say unto you : Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in all the world, there shall also this l>c told that she hath done for a memorial of her. Then one of the twelve (which was called Judas Iscarioth) went unto the chief Priests, and said unto them : What will ye give me, and I will deliver him unto you ? And they appointed unto him .xxx. pieces of silver. And from that time forth, he sought opportunity to betray him. The first
[3 C.rafton and 150(>, towardes.] [4 Grafton, Amen.]
[3 Misprint for, Philip, ii. See p. 92.] [• Grafton, men.]
104 THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTER. [1559.
day of sweet bread, the disciples came to Jesus, saying to him : Where wilt thou that we prepare for thee, to eat the Passover ? And he said : Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him : The Master saith, my time is at hand, I will keep my Easter by thee with my disciples. And the disciples did as Jesus had appointed them, and they made ready the Passover. When the even was come, he sat down with the .xii. And as they did eat, he said : Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. And they were exceeding sorrowful, and began every one of them to say unto him : Lord, is it I ? He answered and said : He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me. The son of man truly gocth, as it is written of him : but woe unto that man by whom the son of man is betrayed. It had been good for that man, if he had not been born. Then Judas, which betrayed him, answered and said: Master, is it I ? He said unto him : Thou hast said. And when they were eating-, Jesus took bread, and when he had given thanks, he brake it and gave it to the disciples, and said : Take, eat, this is my body. And he took the cup, and thanked, and gave1 it to them, saying : Drink yc all of this : For this is my blood (which is of the new Testament) that is shed for many, for the remission of sins. But I say unto you : I will not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine tree, until the day when I shall drink it new with you in my Father's kingdom. And when they had said grace, they went out unto mount Olivete. Then said Jesus unto them : All yc shall be offended because of me this night. For it is written : I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered2 abroad : but after I am risen again, I will go before you into Galile. Peter answered, and said unto him : Though all men be offended because of thee, yet will I not be offended. Jesus said unto him : Verily I say unto thee, that in this same night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. Peter said unto him : Yea, though I should die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. Likewise also said all the disciples. Then came Jesus with them unto a farm place (which is called Gethsemane) and said unto the disci ples : Sit ye here while I go and pray yonder. And he took with him Peter, and the two sons of Zebede, and began to wax sorrowful and heavy. Then said Jesus unto them : My soul is heavy even unto the death. Tarry ye here and watch with me. And he went a little farther, and fell flat on his face, and prayed, saying : O my Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass from me : nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt. And he came unto the disciples, and found them asleep, and said unto Peter : What, could ye not watch with me one hour ? Watch and pray that ye enter not into temptation : the spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak. He went away once again and prayed, saying : O my Father, if this cup may not pass away from me except I drink of it, thy will be fulfilled. And he came and found them asleep again, for their eyes were heavy. And he left them, and went again and prayed the third time, saying the same words. Then cometh he to his disciples, and said unto them : Sleep on now and take your rest. Behold, the hour is at hand,
[l Grafton, gaue it them.] [3 Graf ton omits a whole line.]
1559.] THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTEK. 105
and the son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. Rise, let us ho going : behold, he is at hand that doth betray me. While lie yet spake, lo, Judas one of the number of the .xii. came and with him a great mul titude with swords and staves, sent from the chief Priests and Klders of the people. But he that betrayed him, gave them a token, saying: Whom soever I kiss, the same is he, hold him fast. And forthwith he eame to Jesus, and said, Hail Master, and kissed him. And Jesus said unto him: Friend, wherefore art thou come ? Then came they and laid hands on Jesus, and took him. And behold, one of them that were with Jesus, stretched out his hand and drew his sword, and stroke a servant of the high Priest, and smote off his ear. Then said Jesus unto him : Put up thy sword into the sheath, for all they that take the sword, shall perish with the sword. Thinkest thou that I cannot now pray to my Father, and he shall give me, even now, more than .xii. legions of Angels ? But how then shall the scriptures be fulfilled? For thus must it be. In that same hour said Jesus to the multitude: Ye be come out as it were to a thief with swords and staves, for to take me. I sat daily with you teach ing in the temple, and ye took me not. But all this is done that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples forsook him and iled. And they took Jesus and led him to Cayphas the high priest, where the Scribes and the Elders were assembled. But Peter followed him afar off unto the high priest's palace, and went in, and sat with the servants to see the end. The chief priests and elders1', and all the council, sought false witness against Jesus (for to put him to death) but found none : yea, when many false witnesses came, yet found they none. At the last came .ii. false witnesses, and said : This fellow said : I am able to destroy the temple of God, and to build it again in .iii. days. And the chief priest arose, and said unto him : Answerest thou nothing? Why do these bear witness against thee ? But .Jesus held his peace. And the chief priest answered, and said unto him : I charge thee by the living God, that thou tell us, whether thou be Christ the son of God. Jesus said unto him : Thou hast said : Nevertheless I say unto you, hereafter shall ye see the son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of the sky. Then the high priest rent his clothes, saying: He hath spoken blasphemy, what need we of any more witnesses? Behold, now ye have heard his blasphemy, what think ye ? They an swered, and said, He is worthy to die. Then did they spit in his face, and buffeted him with fists. And other smote him on the face with the palm of their hands, saying: Tell us, thou Christ, who is he that smote thee ? Peter sat without in the court, and a damsel came to him, saying : Thou also wast4 with Jesus of Galile. But he denied before them all, saying: 1 wot not what thou sayest. When he was gone out into the porch, another wench saw him, and said unto them that were there : This fellow was also with Jesus of Nazareth. And again he denied with an oath, saying : I do not know the man. After a while came unto him they that stood by, and said unto Peter : Surely thou art even one of
[* Grafton, the elders.] [4 Grafton, wert.]
10G THE SUNDAY NEXT BEFORE EASTEU. [1559.
them, for thy speech bewrayeth thee. Then began he to curse and to swear, that he knew not the man. And immediately the cock crew : and Peter remembered the word of Jesu, which said unto him : Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice : and he went out and wept bitterly. When the morning was come, all the chief priests and elders of the people held a counsel against Jesus, to put him to death, and brought him bound, and delivered him unto Poncius Pilate the deputy. Then Judas (which had betrayed him) seeing that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought again the .xxx. plates of silver to the chief priests and Elders, saying : I have sinned betraying the innocent blood. And they said : What is that to us ? See thou to that. And he cast down the silver plates in the temple, and departed, and went and hanged himself. And the chief priests took the silver plates, and said : It is not lawful for to put them into the treasure, because it is the price of blood. And they took counsel, and bought with them a potter's field to bury strangers in. Wherefore the field is called1 Acheldema, that is, the field of blood, until this day. Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremy the Prophet, saying : And they took .xxx. silver plates, the price of him that was valued, whom they bought of the children of Israel, and gave them for the potter's field, as the Lord appointed me. Jesus stood before the deputy, and the deputy asked him, saying: Art thou the king of the Jews ? Jesus said unto him : Thou sayest. And when he was accused of the chief Priests and Elders, he answered no thing. Then said Pilate unto him: Nearest thou not how many witnesses they lay against thee ? And he answered him to never a word : insomuch that the deputy marvelled greatly. At that feast the deputy was wont to deliver unto the people a prisoner whom they would desire. He had then a notable prisoner called Barrabas. Therefore when they were gathered together, Pilate said : Whether will ye that I give loose unto you Barrabas, or Jesus which is called Christ ? For he knew that for envy they had delivered him. When he was set down to give judgment, his wife sent unto him, saying: Have thou nothing to do with that just man: For I have suffered this day many tilings in my sleep, because of him. But the chief priests and elders persuaded the people that they should ask Barrabas, and destroy Jesus. The deputy answered, and said unto them : Whether of the twain will ye that I let loose unto you ? They said, Barrabas. Pilate said unto them : What shall I do then with Jesus, which is called Christ ? They all said unto him : Let him be crucified. The deputy said : What evil hath he done ? but they cried more saying : Let him be crucified. When Pilate saw that he could prevail nothing, but that more business was made, he took water, and washed his hands before the people, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this just person, see2 ye. Then answered all the people, and said, His blood be on us and on our children. Then let he Barrabas loose unto them, and scourged Jesus, and delivered him to be crucified. Then the soldiers of the deputy took Jesus into the common hall, and gathered unto him all the company :
[l Grafton, called the fielde of.] [3 Grafton, ye shall se.]
IT)/)!).] THE SUNDAY NEXT IIEFORE EASTER. 107
and they stripped him, and put on him a purple robe, and platted a crown of thorns, and put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand, and bowed the knee before him, and mocked him, saying : Hail king of tin- Jews : and when they had spit upon him, they took the ived and smote him on the head. And after that they had mocked him, they took the robe oft' him again, and put his own raiment on him, and led him awav to crucify him. And as they came out, they found a man of ('Irene (named Simon) him they compelled to bear his cross. And they came unto (la- place which is called Golgotha, that is to say (a place of dead men's skulls) and gave him vinegar mingled with gall to drink: and when he had tasted thereof, he would not drink. When they had crucified him, they parted his garments, and did cast lots, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Prophet : They parted my garments among them, and upon my vesture did they cast lots. And they sat and watched him there, and set up over his head the cause of his death written : This is Jesus the king of the Jews. Then were there two thieves crucified with him, one on the right hand, and another on the left. They that passed by, reviled him, wagging their heads, and saying: Thou that destroyedst the temple of Hod, and didst build it in .iii. days, save thyself. If thou be the son of God, come down from the cross. Likewise also the high Priests mocking him with the Scribes and elders, said : He saved other, himself he cannot save. If he be the king of Israel, let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe him. He trusted in God, let him deliver him now, if he will have him : for he said, I am the son of (iod. The thieves also which were crucified with him, cast the same in his teeth. From the sixth hour was there darkness over all the land, until the ninth hour. And about the ninth hour, Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Ely, Ely, lama sabathanye? that is to say : My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? Some of them that stood there, when they heard that, said : This man callcth for Helias. And straightway one of them ran and took a sponge, and when he had filled it full of vinegar, he put it on a reed, and gave him to drink. Other said: Let be, let us see whether Helias will come and deliver him. Jesus when he had cried again with a loud voice, yielded up the ghost. And behold, the vail of the temple did rent in .ii. parts, from the top to the bottom, and the earth did quake and the stones rent, and graves did open and many bodies of saints, which slept, arose and went out of the graves after his resurrection, and came into the holy city, and appeared unto many. When the Centurion, and they that were with him watching .Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those things which happened, they feared greatly, saying : Truly this was the son of God. And many women were there (beholding him afar off) which followed Jesus from Galile, ministering unto him : among which •was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of Zebede's children.
108 MONDAY BEFORE EASTER. [1559.
Monday before Easter.
The Epistle.
Ksa. ixiii. WHAT is he this that cometli from Edom, with red coloured clothes
of Bosra (which is so costly cloth) and cometh in so mightily with all his strength ? I am he that teacheth righteousness, and am of power to help. Wherefore then is thy clothing red, and thy raiment like his that treadeth in the wine press ? I have trodden the press myself alone, and of all people there is not one with me. Thus wrill I tread down mine ene mies in my wrath, and set my feet upon them in mine indignation : and their blood shall bespring my clothes., and so will I stain all my raiment. For the day of vengeance is assigned in my heart, and the year when my people shall be delivered is come. I looked about me, and there was no man to shew me any help. I marvelled that no man held me up. Then I held me by mine own arm, and my ferventness sustained me. And thus will I tread down the people in my wrath, and bathe them in my displeasure, and upon the earth will I lay their strength. I will declare the goodness of the Lord, yea and the praise of the Lord for all that he hath given us, for the great good that he hath done for Israel, which he hath given them of his own favour, and according to the multitude of his loving kindness : For he said, These no doubt are my people, and no shrinking children ; and so he was their saviour. In their troubles he was also troubled with them, and the Angel that went forth from his presence, delivered them. Of very love and kindness that he had unto them, he redeemed them. He hath borne them and carried them up, ever since the world began. But after they provoked him to wrath and vexed his holy mind, he was their enemy and fought against them himself. Yet remembered Israel the old time of Moses, and his people, saying : Where is he that brought them from the water of the sea : with them that feed his sheep ? where is he that hath given his Holy Spirit among them? He led them by the right hand of Moses, with his glorious ami : dividing the water before them (whereby he gat himself an everlasting name:) he led them in the deep as an horse is led in the plain, that they should not stumble, as a tame beast goctli in the field: and the breath given of God givetli him rest. Thus, (O God) hast thou led thy people, to make thyself a, glorious name withal. Look down then from heaven, and behold the dwellingplace of thy sanctuary, and thy glory. How is it that thy jealousy, thy strength, the multitude of thy mercies, and thy loving kindness, will not be intreated of us ? yet art thou our Father. For Abraham knoweth us not, neither is Israel accpuainted with us : But thou Lord art our Father and Redeemer, and thy name is everlasting. O Lord, wherefore hast thou led us out of thy way ? wherefore hast thou hardened our hearts that we fear thee not ? Be at one with us again for thy servant's sake, and for the generation of thine heritage. Thy people have had but a little of thy Sanctuary in possession : for our enemies have trodden down the holy place. And we were thine from the beginning,
1550.] MONDAY BEFORE EASTEIl. 10!)
when thou wast1 not their Lord, for they have not cnllrd upon thy name.
Tlie Gospel.
AFTI:U two days was Easter, and the days of sweet bread. And M.ir. xi the high Priests and the Scribes sought how they might take him by craft, and put liim to death. Hut they said : Not in the feast day, lest any business arise among the people. And when he was in Methany in the lionse of Simon the leper, even as he sat at meat, there came a woman having an alabaster box of ointment, called Nard, that was pun1 and costly : and she brake the box and poured it upon his head. And there were some that were not content within themselves, and said : What needed'-' this wasto of ointment? for it might have been sold for more than three hundred pence, and have been given unto the poor. And they grudged against her. And Jesus said: Let her alone, why trouble ye her? Sin- hath done a good work on me ; for ye have poor with yon always, and whensoever ye will ye may do them good : but me have ye not always. She hath done that she could, she came aforchand to anoint my body to the burying. Verily I say unto you, wheresoever this gospel shall he preached throughout the whole world, this also that sin- hath done, shall l>c rehearsed in3 remembrance of her. And Judas Iscarioth one of the twelve went away unto the high priests to betray him unto them. When they heard that, they were glad, and promised that they would give him money. And he sought how he might conveniently betray him. And the first day of sweet bread (when they offered the Passover) his disciples said unto him: Where wilt thou that we go and prepare that thou mayest cat the Passover? And he sent forth two of his disciples, and said unto them : (Jo ye unto4 the city, and there shall meet you a man bearing a pitcher of water, follow him. And whithersoever he goeth in, say ye unto the goodman of the house, The master saith, Where is the' guest chamber, where I shall eat the Passover with my disciples? And he will shew yon a great parlour paved and prepared ; there make ready for us. And his disciples went forth, and came into the city, and found as he had said unto them : and they made ready the Passover. And when it was now eventide, he came with the twelve. And as they sat at board and did eat, Jesus, said : Verily I say unto you, one of you (that catcth with me) shall betray me. And they began to be sorry, and to say to him one by one: Is it I? and another said: Is i I ? He an swered and said unto them: It is one of the .xii. even he that dippeth with me in the platter. The son of man truly goeth as it is written of him, but woe unto that man by whom the son of man is betrayed : good were it for that man, if he had never been born. And as they did eat, Jesus took bread, and when he had given thanks, he brake it, and gave to them, and said : Take, eat, this is my Ixxly. And he took the cup, and when he had given thanks, he took it to them, and they all drank of it. And he said unto them : This is my blood of the new
[| Grafton, wart] [* Grafton, ncedeth.]
[3 Grafton, in the.] \_4 Grafton, into.]
110 MONDAY BEFORE EASTER. [1559.
testament,, \vhich is shed for many. Verily I say unto you : I will drink no more of the fruit of the vine, until that day that I drink it new in the kingdom of God. And when they had said grace, they went out to the mount Olivete. And Jesus saith unto them : All ye shall be offended because of me this night. For it is written : 1 will smite the shepherd, and the sheep shall be scattered : but after that I am risen again I will go into Galile before you. Peter said unto him : And though all men be offended, yet will not I. And Jesus saith unto him : Verily I say unto thee, that this day even in this night, before the cock crow twice thou shalt deny me three times. But he spake more vehemently : No, if I should die with thec, I will not deny thee. Likewise also said they all. And they came into a place which was named Gethsemany, and he said to his disciples : Sit ye here while I go aside and pray. And he taketh with him Peter, and James, and John, and began to wax abashed and to be in an agony, and said unto them : My soul is heavy even unto the death: tarry ye here and watch. And he went forth a little, and fell down flat on the ground and prayed, that if it were possible, the hour might pass from him. And he said : Abba Father, all things are possible unto thee ; take away this cup from me : nevertheless, not as I will, but that thou wilt be done. And he came and found them sleeping, and saith to Peter : Simon, sleepest thou ? Couldst not thou watch one hour ? watch ye and pray, lest ye enter into temptation : the spirit truly is ready, but the flesh is weak. And again he went aside and prayed, and spake the same words. And he returned and found them asleep again, for their eyes were heavy, neither wist they what to answer him. And he came the third time,, and said unto them : Sleep henceforth and take your ease, it is enough. The hour is come : behold the son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. Ilise up, let us go : Lo, he that be- trayeth me is at hand. And immediately while he yet spake, cometh Judas (which was one of the twelve) and with him a great number of peo ple with swords and staves from the high priests and scribes, and elders. And he that betrayed him, had given them a general token, saying : Whosoever I do kiss, the same is he ; take and lead him away warily. And as soon as he was come, he goeth straightway to him, and saith unto him : Master, Master, and kissed him : and they laid their hands on him, and took him. And one of them that stood by, drew out a sword, and smote a servant of the high priest's, and cut off his ear. And Jesus answered, and said unto them : Ye be come out as unto a thief with swords and staves, for to take me : I was daily with you in the temple teaching, and ye took me not : but these things come to pass that the scripture should be fulfilled. And they all forsook him and ran away. And there followed him a certain young man clothed in linen upon the bare, and the young men caught him, and he left his linen gar ment, and fled from them naked. And they led Jesus awray to the high priest of all, and with him came all the high priests and the elders and the scribes. And Peter followed him a great way off (even till he was come into the palace of the high priest) and he sat writh the servants, and warmed himself at the fire. And the high priests and all the council
15/39.] MONDAY HEFOUE EASTKK. Ill
sought for witness against Jesu to put him to death, and found none : for many bare false witness against him, hut their witnesses agreed not together. And there arose certain and brought false witness against him, saying: We heard him say, I will destroy this temple- that is made with hands, and within three days I will build another made without hands. Hut yet their witnesses agreed not together. And the high priest stood up among them, and asked Jesus, saying: Answerest thou nothing? How is it that these bear witness against thce ? Hut he held his peace, and answered nothing. Again the high priest asked him and said unto him : Art thou Christ the son of the Hlessed ? And Jesus said: I am. And ye shall see the son of man sitting on the right hand of power, and coming in the clouds of heaven. Then the high priest rent his clothes, and said : What need we any further of witnesses 'I ye have heard blasphemy, what think ye? And they all condemned him to" be worthy of death. And some began to spit at him, and to cover his face, and to beat him with fists, and to say unto him, Aread1 : and the servants buffeted him on the face. And as Peter was beneath in the palace, there came one of the wenches of the highest priest ; and when she saw Peter wanning himself, she looked on him, and said : Wast not thou also with JCMIS of Na/areth? And he denied, saying: I know him not, neither wot I what thou sayest. And he went out into the porch, and the cock crew. And a damsel (when she saw him) began again to say to them that stood by: This is one of them. And he denied it again. And anon after they that stood by .said again unto Peter: Surely thou art one of them, for thou are of Galile, and thy speech agreeth thereto. Hut he began to curso and to swear saying: I know not this man of whom ye speak. And again the cock crew, and Peter remembered the word that Jesus had said unto him : Hefore the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me three times. And he began to weep.
Tuesday before Kuster.
The Epistle.
THE Lord (iod hath opened mine ear ; therefore can I not say nay, Eai. '• neither withdraw myself: but I offer my back unto the smiters, and my cheeks to the nippers. 1 turn not my face from shame and spitting, and the Lord God shall help me : Then-fore shall I not be confounded. I have hardened my face like a flint-stone, for I am sure that I shall not come to confusion. He is at hand that justificth me ; who will then go to law with me ? Let us stand one against another : if there be any that will reason with me, let him come hereforth toa me. Behold, the Lord God standeth by me ; what is he then that can condemn me ? lo, they shall be like as an old cloth, the moth shall eat them up. Therefore, whoso feareth the Lord among you, let him hear the voice of his servant. Whoso walketh in darkness, and no light shineth upon him, let him put his trust in the name of the Lord, and hold him up by his God But
[J Aread : declare, explain.] [* Grafton, vnto.]
112 TUESDAY BEFORE EASTER. [1559.
take heed, ye all kindle a fire of the wrath of God, and stir up the coals : walk on in the glistering of your own fire, and in the coals that ye have kindled. This cometh unto you from my hand, namely that ye shall sleep in sorrow.
The Gospel.
Mar. xv. AND anon in the dawning, the high priests held a council with the
Elders and the Scribes, and the whole congregation, and hound Jesus and led him away, and delivered him to Pilate. And Pilate asked him : Art thou the king of the Jews ? And he answered, and said to him : Thou sayest it. And the high Priests accused him of many things. So Pilate asked him again, saying : Answerest thou nothing ? Behold how many things they lay to thy charge. Jesus answered yet nothing, so that Pilate marvelled. At that feast Pilate did deliver unto them a prisoner, whomsoever they would desire. And there was one that was named Barrabas, which lay bound with them that made insurrection : he had committed murther. And the people called unto him, and began to desire him, that he would do according as he had ever done unto them. Pilate answered them,, saying : Will ye that I let loose unto you the king of the Jews ? for he knew that the high Priests had delivered him of envy. But the high priests moved the people that he should rather de liver Barrabas unto them. Pilate answered again, and said unto them : What will ye that I then do unto him, whom ye call the king of the Jews 1 And they cried again, Crucify him. Pilate said unto them : What evil hath he done ? And they cried the more fervently, Crucify him. And so Pilate, willing to content the people, let loose Barrabas unto them, and delivered up Jesus (when he had scourged him) for to be crucified. And the soldiers led him away into the common hall, and called together the whole multitude ; and they clothed him with purple, and they platted a crown of thorns, and crowned him withal, and began to salute him : Hail king of the Jews. And they smote him on the head with a reed, and did spit upon him, and bowed their knees and worshipped him. And when they had mocked him, they took the purple off him, and put his own clothes on him, and led him out to crucify him. And they com pelled one that passed by, called Simon of Sirene (the father of Alex ander and Rufus,) which came out of the field, to bear his cross. And they brought him to a place named Golgotha (which if a man interpret, is the place of dead men's skulls:) and they gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrh, but he received it not. And when they had cruci fied him, they parted his garments, casting lots upon them what every man should take. And it was about the third hour, and they crucified him. And the title of his cause was written, The king of the Jews. And they crucified with him two thieves ; the one on his right hand, and the other on his left. And the Scripture was fulfilled, which saith : He was counted among the wicked. And they that went by railed on hini, wagging their heads, and saying : A wretch, thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it again in three days, save thyself and come down from the cross. Likewise also mocked him the high Priests among
1559.] TUESDAY BEFORE EASTEK. 113
themselves with the Scribes, and said: He saved other men, himself he cannot save. Let Christ the king of Israel descend now from the cross, that we may see and believe. And they that were crucified with him checked him also. And when the sixth hour was come, darkness arose over all the earth, until the ninth hour. And at the ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying : Eloy, Eloy, lama sabathany : which is, if one interpret it, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me '. And some of them that stood by, when they heard that, said : Behold, he calletli for Helias. And one ran and filled a spunge full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink, saying: Let him alone, let us sec whether Helias will come and take him down. Hut Jesus cried with a loud voice and gave up the ghost. And the vail of the temple rent in two pieces from the top to the bottom. And when the Centurion (which stood before him) saw that he so cried, and gave up the ghost, he said: Truly this man was the son of God. There were also women a good way oft, beholding him : among whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of .Fames the little, and of Joses, and Mary Salome (which also when he was in Galile had followed him, and ministered unto him) and many other women, which came up with him to Jerusa lem. And now when the even was come, (because it was the day of preparing that goeth before the Sabboth,) .Joseph of the city of Arima- thia, a noble counsellor, which also looked for the kingdom of (Jod, came and went in boldly into Pilate, and begged of him the body of Je.su. And Pilate marvelled that he was already dead, and called unto him the Centurion, and asked of him whether he had been any while dead. And when he knew the truth of the Centurion, he gave the body to Joseph; ami he bought a linen cloth, and took him down, and wrapped him in the linen cloth, and laid him in a sepulchre that was hewn out of a rock, and rolled a stone before the door of the sepulchre. And Mary Magdalene and Mary Joses beheld where he was laid.
Wednesday before Easter.
The Epistle.
WIIKRE as is a testament, there must also (of necessity) be the death iu-b. of him that maketh the testament. For the testament takcth authority when men are dead: for it is yet of no value as long as he that maketh the testament is alive : for which cause also neither the first testament was ordained without blood. For when Moses had declared all the com mandment to all the people, according to the law, he took the blood of calves and of goats, with water and purple wool, and yssop, and sprinkled both the book and all the people, saying: This is the blood of the testament, which God hath appointed unto you. Moreover he sprinkled the tabernacle with blood also, and all the ministering vessels. And almost all things are by the law purged with blood, and without shedding of blood is no remission. It is need then, that the similitudes of heavenly things be purified with such things ; but that the heavenly things themselves, be purified with better sacrifices than arc those. For
[LITURO. QU. KLIZ.]
114 WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER. [1559.
Christ is not entered into the holy places that are made with hands (which are similitudes of true things), but is entered into very heaven, for to appear now in the sight of God for us : not to offer himself often, as the high Priest entereth into the holy place every year with strange blood ; for then must he have often suffered since the world began. But now in the end of the world hath he appeared once, to put sin to flight by the offering up of himself. And as it is appointed unto all men that they shall once die, and then cometh the judgment : Even so Christ was once offered to take away the sins of many ; and unto them that look for him, shall he appear again without sin, unto salvation.
The Gospel.
Luke xxii, THE feast of sweet bread drew nigh, which is called Easter : and the
high Priests and Scribes sought how they might kill him; for they feared the people. Then entered Satan into Judas, whose sirname was Isca- riothe (which was of the number of the .xii.) and he went his way and commoned with the high Priests and officers, how he might betray him unto them. And they were glad, and promised to give him money. And he consented, and sought opportunity to betray him unto them,, when the people were away. Then came the day of sweet bread, when of necessity the passover must be offered. And he sent Peter and John, saying : Go and prepare us the passover, that we may eat. They said unto him : Where wilt thou that we prepare? And he said unto them : Behold, when ye enter into the city, there shall a man meet you bearing a pitcher of water: him follow into the same house that he entereth in, and ye shall say unto the good man of the house : The master saith unto thee, Where is the guest chamber where I shall eat the passover with my disciples ? And he shall shew you a great parlour paved, there make ready. And they went and found as he had said unto them, and they made ready the passover. And when the hour was come, he sat down and the .xii. Apostles with him. And he said unto them : I have in wardly desired to cat this passover with you before that I suffer. For 1 say unto you, henceforth will I not eat of it any more, until it be ful filled in the kingdom of God. And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and said : Take this, and divide it among you. For I say unto you : I will not drink of the fruit of this vine, until the kingdom of God come. And he took bread, and when he had given thanks, he brake it, and gave unto them, saying : This is my body which is given for you : This do in the remembrance of me. Likewise also when he had supped, he took the cup, saying : This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you. Yet behold the hand of him that betrayeth me, is with me on the table. And truly the Son of man goeth as it is appointed; but woe unto that man, by whom he is betrayed. And they began to enquire among themselves, which of them it was that should do it. And there was a strife among them, which of them should seem to be the greatest. And he said unto them : The kings of nations reign over them, and they that have authority upon them, are called gracious : but ye shall not so be. But he that is greatest among you, shall be as the
1559.] WEDNESDAY 1IEFORE EASTEK. 115
younger; and he that is chief, shall be as he that doth minister. For whether is greater, he that sitteth at meat, or he that servcth ? Is it not lie that sitteth at meat? Hut I am among you as he that ministcreth. Ye arc they which have bidden with me in my temptations. And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed to me, that ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on seats, judging the .\ii. tribes of Israel. And the Lord said : Simon, Simon, In-bold, Satan hath desired to sift yon, as it were* wheat : Hut I have prayed for thce, that thy faith fail not. And when tboii art converted, strength thy brethren. And he said unto him: Lord, I am ready to go with tbee into prison, and to death. And be said: I tell tbee Peter, the cock shall not crow this day. till thou have denied1 me thrice that thou knew- cst me. And he said unto them : When I sent you without wallet, and si-rip, and shoes, lacked ye any thing? And they said. No. Then said he unto them : Hut now he that bath a wallet, let him take it up, and like wise his scrip: and he that bath no sword, let him sell bis coat and buy one. For I say unto you, that yet the same which is written must be performed in me: Kven among the wicked was lie reputed: For those things which are written of me have an end. And they said : Lord, behold, here are two swords : and be said unto them : It is enough. And he came out, and went (as be was wont) to Mount Olivet. And the dis ciples followed him. And when he came to the place, be said unto them, Pray, lest ye fall into temptation. And he gat himself from them about a stone's cast, and kneeled down and prayed, saying: Father, if thou wilt, remove tins nip from me: Nevertheless, not my will, but thine be fulfilled. And there appeared an angel unto him from heaven, comforting him. And he was in an a^iny, and prayed the longer: and bis sweat was like drops of blood, trickling down to the ground. And when he arose2 from prayer, and was come to bis disciples, he found them sleeping for heaviness, and be said unto them: Why sleep ye? Rise and pray, lest ye fall into temptation. While he yet spake, behold, there came a com pany, and he that was called Judas, one of the twelve, went before them, and pressed nigh to Jesus, to kiss him. Hut Jesus said unto him : Judas, betrayest thou the son of man with a kiss '( When they which were about him saw what would follow, they said unto him: Lord, shall we smite with the sword ? And one of them smote a servant of the high priest's, and stroke off his right ear. Jesus answered and said : Sutler ye thus far forth. And when he touched his ear, he healed him. Then Jesus said unto the high priests, and rulers of the temple, and the elders, which were come to him : Ye be come out as unto a thief, with swords and staves. When I was daily with you in the temple, ye stretched forth no hands against me : but this is even your very hour, and the power of darkness. Then took they him and led him, and brought him to the high priest's house. But Peter followed afar off. And when they had kindled a fire in the midst of the palace, and were set down together,
[' Grafton, denyed thryse that thou knowest me.] La Grafton, rose.]
8—2
116 WEDNESDAY BEFORE EASTER. [1559.
Peter also sat down among them. But when one of the wenches beheld him, as he sat by the fire, (and looked upon him) she said : This same fellow was also with him. And he denied him, saying : Woman, I know him not. And after a little while, another saw him, and said : Thou art also of them. And Peter said, Man, I am not. And about the space of an hour after, another affirmed, saying : Verily this fellow was with him also, for he is of Galile. And Peter said : Man, I wot not what thou sayest. And immediately while he yet spake, the cock crew. And the Lord turned back and looked upon Peter. And Peter remembered the word of the Lord, how he had said unto him : Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice : and Peter went out and wept bitterly. And the men that took Jesus mocked him, and smote him : and when they had blindfolded him, they stroke him on the face, and asked him saying: Aread, who is he that smote thee? And many other things despitefully said they against him. And as soon as it was day, the elders of the people, and the high Priests and Scribes, came together, and led him into their council, saying : Art thou very Christ ? tell us. And he said unto them : If I tell you, ye will not believe me : and if I ask you, you will not answer, nor let me go : hereafter shall the son of man sit on the right hand of the power of God. Then said they all : Art thou then the son of God ? He said : Ye say that I am. And they said : What need we of any further witness? For we ourselves have heard of his own mouth.
Thursday before1 Easter.
The Epistle.
i Cor. xi.3 THIS I warn you of, and commend not, that ye come not together
after a better manner, but after a worse. For first of all, when ye come together in the congregation, I hear that there is dissension among you, and I partly believe it. For there must be sects among you, that they which are perfect among you may be known. When ye come together therefore into one place, the Lord's supper cannot be eaten ; for every man beginneth afore to eat his own supper. And one is hungry, and another is drunken. Have ye not houses to eat and drink in ? despise ye the congregation of God, and shame them that have not ? what shall I say unto you ? shall I praise you ? In this I praise you not. That which I delivered unto you,, I received of the Lord. For the Lord Jesus3, the same night in which he was betrayed, took bread, and when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said : Take ye and eat, this is my body which is broken for you. This do ye in the remem brance of me. After the same manner also, he took the cup when supper was done, saying : This cup is the new Testament in my blood. This do, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. For as often as ye shall eat this bread, and drink of this cup, ye shall shew the Lord's death till he come. Wherefore, whosoever shall eat of this bread, and drink
Q1 Grafton, next before.] [/ Grafton omits the reference.]
[3 Grafton, Jesu.] ,
1550.] THURSDAY ISEFOKE EASTEK. 117
of this cuj> of the Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of tin- hotly ami blood of the Lord. But let a mail examine himself, ami so let him eat of the bread, and drink of the cup. For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily eateth and drinketh his own damnation, becau-e he maketh no difference of the Lord's body. For this cause many are weak and sick among you, and many sleep. For if we had judged ourselves, we should not have been judged. But when we are judged of the Lord, we are chastened, that we should not be damned with the world. Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come together to eat, tarry one for another. If any man hunger, let him eat at home, that ye come not together unto condemnation. Other things will 1 set in order when I come.
The Ciospel.
Tin: whole multitude of them arose, and led him unto Pilate. And i-uk. they began to accuse him saying : We found this fellow perverting the people, and forbidding to pay tribute to Cesar, saying that he is Christ a king. And Pilate apposed him swing: Art thou the king of the Jews? lie answered him, and said: Thou saycst it. Then said Pilate to the high priests and to the people : I find no fault in this man. And they were the more fierce, saying: He moveth the people, teach ing throughout all Jury, and began at Gallic, even to this place. When Pilate heard mention of Galile, he asked whether the man were of Galile. And as soon as he knew that he belonged nnto Herode's juris diction, he sent him to Herodc, which was also at Jerusalem at that time. And when Herode saw .Jesus, he was exceeding glad; for he- was desirous to sec him of a long season, because he had heard many things of him, and he trusted to have seen some miracles done by him. Then he questioned with him many words. But he answered him nothing. The high priests and Scribes stood forth and accused him straitly. And, Herode with his men of war despised him. And when he had mocked him, he arrayed him in white clothing, and sent him again to Pilate. And the same day Pilate and Herode were made friends together : for before they were at variance. And Pilate called together the high priests, and the rulers, and the people, and said unto them : Ye have brought this man unto me, as one that perverteth the people : and behold, I examine him before you, and find no fault in this man of those things whereof ye accuse him; no, nor yet Herod. For I sent you unto him, and lo, nothing worthy of death is done unto him : 1 will therefore chasten him, and let him loose. For of necessity he must have let one loose to them at that feast. And all the people cried at once, saying: Away with him, and deliver us Barrabas: which for a certain insurrection made in the city, and for a murther, was cast into prison. Pilate spake again unto them, willing to let Jesus loose. But they cried, saying : Crucify him, crucify him. He said unto them the third time : What evil hath he done ? I find no cause of death in him :
[4 Misprint for, xxiii.]
118 THURSDAY BEFORE EASTER. [1559.
I will therefore chasten him, and let him go. And they cried with loud voices, requiring that he might be crucified. And the voices of them and of the high priests prevailed. And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they required ; and he let loose unto them him that for insurrec tion and murther was cast into prison, whom they had desired : and he delivered to them Jesus, to do with him what they would. And as they led him away, they caught one Simon of Cyrcne coming out of the field: and on him laid they the cross, that he might bear it after Jesus. And there followed him a great company of people, and of women, which bewailed and lamented him. But Jesus turned back unto them, and said : Ye daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me : but weep for yourselves, and for your children. For behold the days will come, in the which they shall say : Happy are the barren, and the wombs that never bare, and the paps which never gave suck. Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall on us : and to the hills, Cover us. For if they do this in a green tree, what shall be done in the dry? And there were two evil doers led with him to be slain. And after that they were come to the place (which is called Calvarie), there they crucified him and the evil doers : one on the right hand, and the other on the left. Then said Jesus : Father, forgive them, for they wot not what they do. And they parted his raiment, and cast lots. And the people stood and beheld. And the rulers mocked him with them, saying : He saved other men, let him save himself if he be very Christ the chosen of God. The soldiers also mocked him, and came and offered him vinegar, and said: If thou,hc the king of Jews, save thy self. And a superscription was written over him, with letters of Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew : This is the King of the Jews. And one of the evil doers, which were hanged, railed on him, saying : If thou be Christ, save thyself and us. But the other answered and rebuked him, saying : Fcarest thou not God, seeing thou art in the same damnation ? We are righteously punished, for we receive according to our deeds : but this man hath done nothing amiss. And he said unto Jesus : Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom. And Jesus said unto him : Verily I say unto thec ; to day shalt thou be with me in Paradise. And it was about the sixth hour : and there was a darkness over all the earth, until the ninth hour, and the sun was darkened. And the vail of the temple did rent, even through the midst. And when Jesus had cried with a loud voice, he said : Father, into thy hands J commend my spirit. And when he thus had1 said, he gave up the ghost. When the Centurion saw what had happened, he glorified GOD, saying : Verily this was a righteous man. And all the people that came together to that sight, and saw the things which had happened, smote their breasts and returned. And all his acquaintance, and the women that followed him from Galile, stood afar off beholding these tilings. And behold, there was a man named Joseph, a counsellor, and he was a good man and a just : the same had not consented to the counsel and
[! Graf ton, had thus.]
1550.] THURSDAY BEFORE EASTER, lit)
deed of them ; which was of Arimathia, a city of the Jews, which same also waiteth3 for the kingdom of God : lie went unto Pilate and Itemed the body of .Jesus; and took it down, and wrapped it in a linen cloth, and laid it in a sepulchre that was hewn in stone, wherein never man before had been laid. And that day was the preparing of the Sabboth, and the Sabboth drew on. The women that followed after, \\hieh had come with him from (Jalile, beheld the sepulchre, and how his body was laid. And they returned, and prepared sweet odours and ointments but rested on the Sabboth day, according to the commandments.
If On Good Friday.
The Collects.
ALMIGHTY Clod, we beseech thec graciously to behold this thy family, for the which our Lord Jesus Christ was contented to be betrayed and given up into the hands of wicked men, and to suffer death upon the cross: who livcth and reigneth1'. «!vc.
AMIKJIITV and everlasting God, by whose spirit the whole body of the church is governed and sanctified : receive our supplications and prayers, which we offer before thee for all estates of men in thy holy congregation, that every member of the same in his vocation and ministry may truly ami godly serve thee: through our Lord Jesus Christ.
MKUCIFI'L God, who hast made all men, and liatest nothing that thou hast made, nor wouldest the death of a sinner, but rather that he should be converted and live : have mercy upon all Jews, Turks, Infidels, and Heretics, and take from them all ignorance, hardness of heart, and contempt of thy word. And so fetch them home, blessed Lord, to thy flock, that they may be saved among the remnant of the true Israelites, and be made one fold under one shepherd Jesus Christ our Lord: who liveth4 and reigneth. See.
The Epistle.
THE law (which hath but a shadow of good things to come, and IM». *• not the very fashion of things themselves) can never with those sacrifices, which they offer year by year continually, make the corners thereunto perfect. For would not then those sacrifices have ceased to have been offered, because that the offerers once purged should have had no more conscience of sins: Nevertheless, in those sacrifices is there mention made of sins every year. For the blood of oxen and goats can not take away sins. Wherefore, when he cometh into the world, lie saith : Sacrifice and offering thou wouldest not have, but a body hast thou ordained me. Burnt offerings also for sin hast thou not allowed. Then
[J Grafton, waytcd/J
£3 Grafton, with thee, and the holy ghostc nowc and ever
[4 Grafton, who liveth. &e.]
120 GOOD FRIDAY. [1559.
said I : Lo, I am here. In the beginning of the hook it is written of me, that I should do thy will, O God. Above, when he saith : Sacrifice and offering,, and burnt sacrifices, and sin offerings thou wouldest not have, neither hast thou allowed them (which yet are offered by the law), then said he : Lo, I am here to do thy will, O GOD : he taketh away the first to establish the latter, by the which will we are made holy, even by the offering of the body of Jesu Christ once for all. And every priest is ready daily ministering and offering oftentimes one manner of oblation, which can never take away sins. But this man, after he hath offered one sacrifice for sins, is set down for ever on the right hand of GOD, and from henceforth tarrieth till his foes be made his foot stool. For with one offering hath he made perfect for ever them that are sanctified. The holy ghost himself also beareth us record, even when he told before : This is the testament that I will make unto them. After those days (saith the Lord) I will put my laws in their hearts, and in their minds will I write them, and their sins and iniquities will I remember no more. And where remission of these things is, there is no more offering for sins. Seeing therefore, brethren, that by the means of the blood of Jesu we have liberty to enter into the holy place, by the new and living way, which he hath prepared for us, through the vail (that is to say by his flesh:) And seeing also that Ave have an high priest which is ruler over the house of God, let us draw nigh with a true heart in a sure faith, sprinkled in our hearts from an evil conscience, and washed in our bodies with pure water: let us keep the profession of our hope, without wavering (for he is faithful that promised) ; and let us consider one another, to the intent that we may provoke unto love, and to good works, not forsaking the fellowship that we have among ourselves, as the manner of some is : but let us exhort one another, and that so much the more, because ye see that the day draweth nigh.
The Gospel.
job. xviii. WHEN Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth with his disciples
over the brook Cedron, where was a garden, into the which he then entered with his disciples. Judas which also * betrayed him, knew the place : for Jesus ofttimes resorted thither with his disciples. Judas then after he had received a bonde2 of men (and ministers of the high priests and Pharisees) came thither with lanterns, and firebrands, and weapons. And Jesus knowing all things that should come on him went forth and said unto them : Whom seek ye ? They answered him : Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus said unto them : I am he. Judas also which betrayed him, stood with them. As soon then as he had said unto them : I am he, they went backward, and fell to the ground. Then asked he them again : Whom seek ye? They said, Jesus of Nazareth. Jesus answered: I have told you that I am he. If ye seek me therefore, let these go their way; that the saying might be fulfilled which he spake : Of them which
[' Grafton, also which.] [j2 Grafton, band.]
1550.] GOOD FIIIDAY. 121
tliou gavest mo, have I not lost one. Then Simon Peter having a sword, drew it, and smote the high Priest's servant, and cut oil' his right ear. The servant's name was Malchus. There fore saitli Jesus unto IVter, Put up thy sword into thy3 sheath: shall I nut drink of the eup whieh my Father hath given me? Then the company, and the captain, and the mi nisters of thi' Jews took Jesus, and hound him, and led him away to Annas first ; for he was father-in-law to ('alphas, which was the high Priest the same year, ('alphas was he that gave counsel to the Jews, that it was expedient that one man should die for the people. And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did another disciple : that disciple was known to the high Priest, and went in with Jesus unto the palace of the high Priest. But Peter stood at the door without. Then went out that other disciple (which was known to the high priest) and spake to the damsel that kept the door, and brought in Peter. Then said the damsel that kept the door unto IVter : Art not thou also one of this man's disciples? lie said : I am not. The servants and ministers stood there, which had made a fire of coals : for it wjis cold, and they warmed themselves. Peter also stood among them and warmed himself. The high priest then asked Jesus of his disciples, and of his doctrine. Jesus answered him : I spake openly in the world : I ever taught in the synagogue, and in the temple whither all the Jews have resorted, and in secret have I said nothing. Why askest thou me '. Ask them which heard me, what I said unto them. Behold, they can tell what I said. When he had thus spoken, one of the ministers, which stood by, smote Jesus on the face, saying : Answcrest thou the high priest so? Jesus an swered him: If I have evil spoken, bear witness of the evil: But if I have well spoken, why smitest thou me ( And Annas sent him hound unto Caiphas the high priest. Simon Peter stood and warmed him self. Then said they unto him: Art not thou also one of his disciples? lie denied it, and said, I am not. One of the servants of the high priest's (his cousin, whose ear Peter smote oft') said unto him : Did not I see thec in the garden with him ? Peter therefore denied again : and immediately the cock crew. Then led they Jesus from ('alphas into the hall of judgment. It was in the morning, and they themselves went not into the judgment hall, lest they should be defiled, but that they might eat the Passover. Pilate then went out to them, and said: What accusation bring you against this man? They answered, and said unto him: If ho were not an evil doer, we would not have delivered him unto thee. Then said Pilate unto them: Take ye him and judge him after your own law. The Jews therefore said unto him : It is not lawful for us to put any man to death: that the words of JESUS might be fulfilled, which he spake signifying what death he should die. Then Pilate entered into the judgment hall again, and called Jesus, and said unto him : Art thou the king of the Jews ? Jesus answered : Sayest thou that of thyself, or did other tell it thee of me ? Pilate answered : Am I a Jew ? Thine own na tion and high Priests have delivered thee unto me : what hast thou done?
[3 Graflon, the.]
122 GOOD FRIDAY. [1559.
Jesus answered : My kingdom is not of this world : if my kingdom were of this world, then would my ministers surely fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews : but now is my kingdom not from hence. Pilate therefore said unto him : Art thou a King then ? Jesus answered : Thou sayest that I am a king. For this cause was I born., and for this cause came into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. And all that are of the truth, hear my voice. Pilate said unto him : What thing is truth ? And when he had said this, he went out again unto the Jews, and saith unto them : I find in him no cause at all : Ye have a cus tom that I should Deliver you one loose at Easter : will ye that I loose unto you the king of the Jews ? Then cried they all again, saying : Not him, but Barrabas. The same Barrabas was a murtherer. Then Pilate took Jesus therefore, and scourged him. And the soldiers wound a crown of thorns, and put it on his head. And they did on him a purple gar ment, and came unto him and said : Hail king of the Jews : and they smote him on the face. Pilate went fortli again, and said unto them : Behold, I bring him forth to you that ye may know that I find no fault in him. Then came Jesus forth, wearing a crown of thorn, and a robe of purple. And he saith unto them : Behold the man. When the Priests therefore and1 the ministers saw him, they cried, Crucify him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them : Take ye him and crucify him; for I find no cause in him. The Jews answered him : We have a law, and by our law he ought to die, because he made himself the Son of God. When Pilate heard that saying, he was the more afraid, and went again into the judgment hall, and said2 unto Jesus : Whence art thou? But Jesus gave him none3 answer. Then said Pilate unto him : Speakest thou not unto me? knowest thou not that I have power to crucify thee, and have power to loose thee ? Jesus answered : Thou couldest have no power at all against me, except it were given thee from above : Therefore he that delivered me unto thee, hath the more sin. And from thence forth sought Pilate means to loose him : but the Jews cried, saying : If thou let him go, thou art not Cesar's friend : for whosoever maketh him self a king, is against Cesar. When Pilate heard that saying, he brought Jesus forth, and sat down to give sentence in a place that is called the pavement, but in the Hebrew tongue, Gabbatha. It was the prepar ing day of Easter, about the sixth hour. And he saith unto the Jews : Behold your king. They cried, saying : Away with him, away with him, crucify him. Pilate saith unto them : Shall I crucify your king ? The high priests answered : We have no king but Cesar. Then delivered he him to them to be crucified. And they took Jesus and led him away; and he bare his cross, and went forth into a place which is called the place of dead men's skulls, but in Hebrew, Golgotha : where they crucified him, and two other with him, on either side one, and Jesus in the midst. And Pilate wrote a title and put it upon the cross. The writing was, Jesus of Nazareth king of the Jews. This title read
£x Grafton omits, and the ministers.]
[2 Grafton, sayeth.] [3 Grafton, no.]
1550.] 0001) FIUDAY. 123
many of the Jews: for the place where Jesus was crucified was near to the city. And it was written in Hebrew, (Ireek, ami Latin. Then said the high priests of the Jews to Pilate : Write, not, King of the Jews, but that he said, I am king of the .lews. Pilate answered : What I have written that I have written. Then the soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus, took.'his garments, and made four parts, to every soldier a part, and also his coat. The coat was without seam, wrought upon throughout. They said therefore among themselves: Let us not divide it, but cast lots for it who shall have it : that the scripture might be fulfilled, saying: They have parted my raiment among them, and for my coat did they cast lots. And the soldiers did such things in deed. There stood by the cross of .Jesus his mother, and his mother's sister, Mary the wife of Cleo- phas, and Mary Magdalene. When Jesus therefore saw his mother, and the disciple, whom he loved, standing, he saith unto his mother : Woman, behold thy son. Then said he to the disciple: Behold thy mother. And from that hour the disciple took her for his own.
After these things, Jesus knowing that all things we're now per formed, that the scripture might be fulfilled, he saith : I thirst. So there stood a vessel by, full of vinegar: therefore they filled a spunge with vinegar, and wound it about with ysope, and put it to his mouth. As soon as Jesus then received of the vinegar, he said : It is finished ; and bowed his head, and gave up the ghost. The Jews therefore, because it was the preparing of the Sabboth, that the bodies should not remain upon the Cross on the Sahhoth day (for that Sahboth day was an hi-b day), lie- sought Pilate that their legs miirht be broken, and that they might be taken down. Then came the soldiers and brake the legs of the. first, and of the other which was crucified with him. Hut when they came to Jesus, and saw that he was dead already, they brake not his legs : but one of the soldiers with a spear thrust him into the side, and forthwith there came out blood and water. And he that saw it bare record, and his record is true. And he knoweth that he saith true, that ye might believe also. For these things were done, that the scripture should be fulfilled : Ye shall not break a bone of him. And again another scripture saith : They shall look upon him whom they have pierced. After this, Joseph of Aramathia (which was a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews) besought Pilate that he might take down the body of Jesus. And Pilate gave him license: He came therefore and took the body of Jesus. And there came also Nicodemus (which at the beginning came to Jesus by night) and brought of myrrh and aloes mingled together, about an hundred j>ound weight. Then took they the body of Jesus, and wound it in linen clothes with the odours, as the manner of the Jews is to bury. And in the place where he was crucified, there was a garden, and in the garden a new sepulchre, wherein was never man laid : There laid they Jesus therefore because of the preparing of the Sabboth of the Jews; for the sepulchre was nigh at hand.
124
EASTER EVEN.
[1559-
Easter even.
The Epistle.
i Peter iii. IT is better (if the will of God be so) that ye suffer for well doing
than for evil doing. Forasmuch as Christ hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, to bring us to God : and was killed as pertain ing to the flesh, but was quickened in the Spirit. In which Spirit he also went and preached to the spirits that were in prison, which sometime had been disobedient,, when the long suffering of God was once looked for,, in the days of Noe, while the ark was a preparing ; wherein a few, that is to say, eight souls were saved by the water : like as Baptism also now saveth us: not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but in that a good conscience consented! to God by the resurrection of Jesus Christ, which is on the right hand of God, and is gone into heaven, angels, powers, and might, subdued unto him.
The Gospel.
Mat. xxvii. WHEN the even was come, there came a rich man of Aramathia, named Joseph, which also was Jesus' disciple. He went unto Pilate and begged the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded the body to be delivered. And when Joseph had taken the body, he wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, and laid it in his new tomb, which he had hewn out, even in the rock, and rolled a great stone to the door of the sepulchre, and departed. And there was Mary Magdalene, and the other Mary sitting over against the sepulchre. The next day that followeth the day of preparing, the high Priests and Pharisees came together unto Pilate, saying : Sir, we remember that this deceiver said while he was yet alive, After three days I will rise again. Command therefore that the sepulchre be made sure until the third day, lest his disciples come and steal him away, and say unto the people, he is risen from the dead : and the last error shall be worse than the first. Pilate said unto them : Ye have a watch, go your way, make it as sure as ye can. So they went and made the sepulchre sure with the watch men, and sealed the stone.
Easter day.
At morning prayer, instead of the Psalm, O come let us, &c. these anthems shall be sung or said.
CHRIST rising again from the dead, now dieth not. Death from henceforth hath no power upon him. For in that he died, he died but once to put away sin : but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God. And so likewise, count1 yourselves dead unto sin, but living unto God in Christ Jesus our Lord2.
CHRIST is risen again the firstfruits of them that sleep : for seeing that by man came death, by man also cometh the resurrection of the
[_l Grafton, accompt.]
[2 Grafton, Amen.]
1559.] EASTER DAY. 125
dead. For as by Adam all men do die, so by Christ, all men shall be restored to life.
The Collect.
AMIHJHTV God, which through thy only begotten Son, Jesus Christ, hast overcome death, and opened unto us the gate of everlasting life: we humbly beseeeli thee, that as by thy special grace preventing us thou dost put in our minds good desires; so by thy continual help we may bring the same to good effect, through Jesus Christ our Lord : who3 liveth and rcigneth. Sic.
The Kpistle.
IF ye be risen again with Christ, seek those things which are above, Cull. where Christ sitteth on the right hand of (Jon. Set your affection on heavenly tilings, and not on earthly things. For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God. Whensoever Christ (which is our life) shall shew himself, then shall ye also appear with him in glory. Mortify therefore your earthly members, fornication, uncleanness, unnatural lust, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which is worshipping of Idols: for which tilings' sake, the wrath of God useth to come on the children of Unbelief, among whom ye walked sometime when ye lived in them.
The Gospel.
TIIK first day of the Sabboths, came Mary Magdalene early (when it Joh was yet dark) unto the sepulchre, and saw the stone taken away from the grave. Then she ran and came to Simon Peter, and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and siith unto them: They have taken away the Lord out of the grave, and we cannot tell where they have laid him. Peter therefore went forth, and that other disciple, and came unto the sepulchre. They ran both together, and that other disciple did out run Peter, and came first to the sepulchre. And when he had stooped down, he saw the linen clothes lying, yet went he not in. Then came Symon Peter following him, and went into the sepulchre, and saw the linen clothes lie, anil the napkin that was about his head, not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by itself. Then went in also that other disciple which came first to the sepulchre, and he saw and bt'licved. For as yet they knew not the scripture that he should rise again from death. Then the disciples went away again to their own home4.
Monday in Kastcr week.
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY God, which through thy only begotten Son, Jesus Christ, hath3 overcome death and opened unto us the gate of everlasting life : \\c humbly beseech thee, that as by thy special grace preventing us thou dost put in our minds good desires : so by thy continual help we
[3 Grafton, who. &c.] [« Grafton, house.]
|_3 Grafton and 15UG, hast.]
126 MONDAY IN EASTER WEEK. [1559.
•may bring the same to good effect, through Jesus Christ our Lord : who1 liveth and reigneth. &c.
The Epistle.
Act. x. PETER opened his mouth, and said : Of a truth I perceive that there
is no respect of persons with God : but in all people, he that feareth him and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him. Ye know the preach ing that God sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ which is Lord over all things : which preaching was published throughout all Jewry (and began in Galile, after the Baptism which John preached) how GOD anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost, and with power. Which Jesus went about doing good and heal ing all that were oppressed of the devil ; for GOD was with him. And we are witnesses of all things which lie did in the land of the Jews, and at Ihcrusalem ; whom they slew and hanged on tree. Him God raised up the third day, and shewed him openly, not to all the people, but to us witnesses (chosen before of God for the same intent), which did eat and drink with him after he arose from death. And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is he which was ordained of GOD to be the judge of the quick and the dead. To him give all the prophets witness, that through his name, whosoever belie veth in him, shall receive remission of sins.
The Gospel.
LU. xxiii.s BEHOLD, two of the Disciples went that same day to a town called
Emaus, which was from Jerusalem about .lx. 3 furlongs: and they talked together of all the things that had happened. And it chanced, while they commoncd together and reasoned, Jesus himself drew near, and went with them. But their eyes were holden that they should not know him. And he said unto them : What manner of communications are these that ye have one to another as ye walk, and are sad ? And the one of them (whose name was Cleophas) answered and said unto him : Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known the things which have chanced there in these days ? He said unto them : What things ? And they said unto him : Of Jesus of Nazareth, which was a Prophet, mighty in deed and word before God and all the people : and how the high priests and our rulers delivered him to be condemned to death, and have crucified him. But we trusted that it had been he, which should have redeemed Israel. And as touching all these things, to-day is even the third day that they were done : yea, and certain women also of our company made us astonied, which came early unto the sepulchre, and found not his body, and came, saying that they had seen a vision of Angels, which said that he was alive. And certain of them which were with us went to the sepulchre, and found it even so as the women had said, but him they saw not. And he said unto them :
[x Grafton, who. &c.] [2 Misprint for, xxiiii.]
£3 Grafton, thre score.]
1559.] MONDAY IN EASTER WEEK. 127
() fools and slow of heart to believe all that the Prophets have spoken. Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory? And he Ix'gan at Moses and all the Prophets, and interpreted unto them in all scriptures which were written of him. And they drew nigh unto the town, which they went unto. And he made as though la- would have gone further. And they constrained him, saying: Ahide with us, for it draweth towards night, and the day is far passed. And he went in to tarry with them. And it came to pass as he sat at meat with them, he took hread and Messed it, and hrake, and gave to them. And their eyes were opened, and they knew him, and he vanished out of their sight. Ami they said between themselves: Did not our hearts hnrn within us while he talked witli us hy the way, and opened to us the scriptures? And they rose up the same hour, and returned to Jerusalem, and found the eleven gathered together, and them that were with them, saying: The Lord is risen in deed, and hath appeared to Simon. And they told what things were done in the way, and how they knew him in Itreaking of bread.
in
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY Father, which hast given thy only Son to die for our sins, and to rise again for our justification: Grant u> so to put awav the leaven of malice and wickcdnc-^, that we may alway serve thee in pureness of living and truth: through JCMIS Christ our Lord.
The KpNtle.
VK men and brethren, children of the generation of Abraham, and Art. \n whosoever among you fearcth Goi>: to you is this word of xdvation sent. For the inhabitants of Jerusalem and their rulers, because they knew him not, nor yet the voices of the Prophets, which are read every Sabboth day, they have fulfilled them in condemning him. And when they found no cause of death in him, yet desired they Pilate to kill him. And when they had fulfilled all that were written of him, they took him down from the tree, and put him in a sepulchre. Hut (Jon raised him again from death the third day, and he was seen many days of them which went with him from Galile to Jerusalem, which are witnesses unto the people. And we declare unto you, how that the promise (which was m:ide unto the fathers) God hath fulfilled unto their children, (even unto us) in that he raised up Jesus again. Even as it is written in the second Psalm : Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee. As concerning that he raised him up from death, now no more to return to corruption, he said on this wise: The holy promises made to David will I give faithfully unto you. Wherefore he saith also in another place : Thou shalt not suffer thine holy to sec corruption. For David (after that he had in his time fulfilled the will of God) fell on sleep, and was laid unto his fathers, and saw corruption. Hut he whom God raised again, saw no conniption. Be it known unto you therefore,
128 TUESDAY IN EASTER WEEK. [1559.
(ye men and brethren) that through this man is preached unto you for giveness of sins, and that by him all that believe are justified from all things, from which ye could not be justified by the law of Moses. Be ware therefore, lest that fall on you which is spoken of in the Prophets : Behold, ye despisers, and wonder, and perish ye: for I do a work in your days, which ye shall not believe though a man declare it unto you.
The Gospel.
Lu. xxiv. JESUS stood in the midst of his disciples, and said unto them : Peace
be unto you : It is I, fear not. But they were abashed and afraid, and supposed that they had seen a spirit : And he said unto them : Why are ye troubled, and why do thoughts arise in your hearts ? Behold my hands and my feet, that it is even I myself. Handle me and see, for a spirit hath no1 flesh and bones, as ye see me have. And when he had thus spoken, he shewed them his hands and his feet. And while they yet believed not for joy, and wondered, he said unto them : Have ye here any meat ? And they offered him a piece of broiled fish, and of an honey comb. And he took it, and did eat before them. And he said unto them : These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you : That all must needs be fulfilled, which were written of me in the law of Moyses, and in the prophets, and in the Psalms. Then opened he their writs that they might understand the scriptures, and said unto them : Thus it is written, and thus it behoved Christ to suffer, and to rise again from death the third clay, and that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his name among all nations, and must begin at Jerusalem. And ye are witnesses of these things.
The first Sunday after Easter.
The Collect. ALMIGHTY God. &c. As2 at the Communion on Easter day.
The Epistle.
Uohnv. ALL that is born of God, overcometh the world. And this is the
victory that overcometh the world, even our faith. Who is he that over cometh the world, but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God ? This Jesus Christ is he that came by water and blood, not by water only, but by water and blood. And it is the spirit that beareth witness, because the spirit is truth. For there are three which bear record in heaven : the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost, and these three are one. And there are three which bear record in earth, the spirit, and water, and blood: and these three are one. If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is greater. For this is the witness of GOD that is greater, which he testified of his Son. He that believeth on the Son of God, hath the witness in himself. He that believeth not God, hath made him a liar, because he believeth not the record that God gave his3 Son. And this is
Q1 Grafton, not.] [2 1578, As upon Easter day.~]
[3 Grafton, of his.]
1559.] THE FIRST SUNDAY AFTER EASTKK. 12f)
the record, how that God liath given unto us eternal life, and this life is in his Son. He that hath the Son, hath life: ami he that hath not tin- Son of God, hath not life.
The GospcL
TIIK same day at night, which was the first day of the Sahhoths, when J«>h the doors were shut, (where the disciples were assembled together for fear of the Jews,) came Jesus, and stood in the midst, and said unto them : 1'eace he unto you. And when he had so said, he shewed unto them his hands, and his side. Then were the disciples glad, when they saw tin- Lord. Then .said Jesus to them again: Peace he unto you. As my Father sent me, even so send I you also. And when he had said these words, he breathed on them, and said unto them: Receive ye the Holy Ghost. Whosoevcr's sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them. And whosoever's sins ye retain, they are retained.
The second Sunday after4 Easter.
The Collect.
AI.MIMITY God, which hast given thy holy'' Son to he unto us both a sacrifice for sin, and also an example1' of godly life: give us the grace that we may always most thankfully receive that his inestimable benefit, and also daily endeavour ourselves to follow the blessed steps of his most holy life.
The Epistle.
THIS is thank worthy, if a man for conscience toward (Jon endure grief, and sutler wrong undeserved. For what praise is it, if when ye be buffeted for your faults, ye take it patiently? Hut and if when ye do well, ye sutler wrong, and take it patiently, then is there thank with God. For hereunto verily were ye called. For Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an ensample, that ye should follow his steps, which did no sin, neither was there guile found in his mouth : which when he was reviled, reviled not again : when he suffered, he threatened not : but committed the vengeance to him that judgeth righteously: which his own self bare our sins in his body on the tree, that we being delivered from sin, should live unto righteousness : by whose stripes ye were healed. For ye were as sheep going astray, but arc now turned unto the shepherd, and bishop of your souls.
The Gospel.
CHRIST said unto his disciples : I am the good shepherd : a good shop- j,,i,i, x. herd giveth his life for the sheep. An hired sen-ant, and he which is not the shepherd (neither the sheep arc his own) seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and flceth7, and the wolf catcheth, and scattereth the sheep. The hired servant flceth7, because he is an hired servant, and
[* Grafton has not, after Easter.] ['' 159G, thine only.]
(_« Grafton and 1.51KJ, ensamplc.3 L7 Grafton, flieth.]
[LITURG. QU. ELIZ.]
130 THE THIRD SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. [1559.
caretli not for the sheep. I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, and am known of mine. As my Father knoweth me, even so know I also my Father. And I give my life for the sheep : and other sheep I have, which are not of this fold : Them also must I bring, and they shall hear my voice, and there shall be one fold and one shepherd.
IF The third Sunday1.
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY God, which sheweth2 to all men that be in error the light of thy truth, to the intent that they may return into the way of righteous ness : grant unto all them that be admitted into the fellowship of Christ's religion, that they may eschew those things that be contrary to their profession, and follow all such things as be agreeable to the same : through our Lord Jesus Christ.
The Epistle.
i. Peter ii. DEARLY beloved, I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, abstain
from fleshly lusts, which fight against the soul : and see that ye have honest conversation among the Gentiles, that whereas they backbite yon as evil doers, they may see your good works, and praise God in the day of visitation. Submit yourselves therefore to every3 man for the Lord's sake ; whether it be unto the king, as unto the chief head : either unto rulers, as unto them that arc sent of him, for the punishment of evil doers, but for the laud of them that do well. For so is the will of GOD, that with well doing ye may stop the mouths of foolish and ignorant men : as free, and not as having the liberty for a cloak of maliciousness, but even as the servants of God. Honour all men, love brotherly fel lowship, fear God, honour the king.
The Gospel.
John xvi. JESUS said to his disciples : After a while ye shall not sec me : and
again after a while ye shall see me : for I go to the Father. Then said some of his disciples between themselves : What is this that he saith unto us : after a while ye shall not see me, and again after a while ye shall see me, and that I go to the Father ? They said therefore : What is this that he saith, after a while ? We cannot tell what he saith. Jesus perceived that they would ask him, and said unto them : Ye enquire of this between yourselves, because I said : After a while ye shall not see me, and again after a while ye shall see me. Verily, verily I say unto you : ye shall weep and lament, but contrariwise the wrorld shall rejoice. Ye shall sorrow, but your sorrow shall be turned to joy. A woman, when she travaileth, hath sorrow because her hour is come. But as soon as she is delivered of the child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy that a man is born into the world. And ye now therefore have sorrow : but I will see you again, and your hearts shall rejoice, and your joy shall no man take from you.
P 1590, after Easter.] [2 Graft on, she west] [3 Graft-on, all mancr of men.]
1559.] THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. 1M1
The fourth Sunday '.
The Collect.
ALMK.HTV (Joel, which dost make the minds of all faithful men to be of one will : grant unto thy people, that they may love the thing which thou commandest, and desire that which thou dost promise : that among the sundry and manifold changes of the world, our hearts may surely there be fixed, where as true joys are to be found: through Christ" Mil- Lord.
The Epistle.
EVKRY good gift, and every perfect gift, is from above, and cometh J.mu down from the father of lights, with" whom is no variableness, neither shadow of change. Of his own will begat he us, with the word of truth, that we should be the firstfruits of bis creatures. Wherefore (dear brethren) let every man be swift to hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath. For the wrath of man worketh not that which is righteous before (Jon. Wherefore lay apart all filthiness, and superfluity of maliciousness, and receive with meekness the word that is grafted in you, which is able t<> save your souls.
The (iospel.
JESUS said unto his disciples : Now I go my way to him that sent me, John and none of you asketh me whether I go. Hut, because I have said such things unto you, your hearts are full of sorrow. Nevertheless, I tell you the truth, it is expedient for you, that I go away. For if I go not away, that comforter will not come unto you. Hut if I depart, I will send him unto you. And when he is come, he will rebuke the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment. Of sin, because they believe not on me. Of righteousness, because I go to my Father, and ye shall see me no more. ( )f judgment, because the prince of this world is judged already. I have yet many things to say unto you, but yc cannot bear them away now: howbcit, when he is come (which is the Spirit of truth) he will lead you into all truth. lie shall not speak of himself, but whatsoever he shall bear, that shall he speak : and he will shew you things to come. He shall glorify me, for he shall receive of mine, and shall shew unto you. All things that the Father hath, arc mine: therefore said 1 unto you, that he shall take of mine, and shew unto you.
The fifth Sunday1.
The Collect.
LOUD, from whom all good things do come: grant us thy humble servants, that by thy holy inspiration we may think those things that be good, and by thy merciful guiding may perform the same, through our Lord Jesus Christ7.
[4 1.500, after Easter.] [» Grafton, Christ. &c.]
L" Grafton, in.] fj Grafton, Amen.]
!) — 2
132 THE FIFTH SUNDAY AFTER EASTER. [1559.
The Epistle.
James i. SEE that yc be doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your
own selves. For if any man hear the word, and dcclareth not the same by his works, he is like unto a man beholding his bodily face in a glass. For as soon as he hath looked on himself, he gocth his way, and for- getteth immediately, what his fashion was. But whoso lookcth in the perfect law of liberty, and continueth therein (if he be not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work) the same shall be happy in his deed. If any man among you seem to be devout, and refraineth not his tongue, but deceiveth his own heart, this man's devotion is in vain. Pure devo tion, and undefiled before God the Father, is this : to visit the fatherless and widows in their adversity, and to keep himself unspotted of the world.
The Gospel.
John xvi. VERILY, verily, I say unto you : whatsoever yc ask the Father in my
name, he will give it you. Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name. Ask and yc shall receive, that your joy may be full. These things have I spoken unto you by proverbs. The time will come when I shall no more speak unto you by proverbs: but I shall shew you plainly from my Father. At that day shall yc ask in my name : and 1 say not unto you, that I will speak unto my Father for you. For the Father himself loveth you, because ye have loved me, and have believed that I came out from God. I Avent out from the Father, and came into the world. Again, I leave the world, and go to the Father.
His disciples said unto him : Lo, now thou talkest plainly, and speak - est no proverb. Now are we sure, that thou knowest all things, and ncedest not that any man should ask thee any question ; therefore believe we, that thou earnest from God. Jesus answered them : Now ye do be lieve. Behold, the hour draweth nigh, and is already come, that ye shall be scattered every man to his own, and shall leave me alone : and yet am I not alone, for the Father is with me. These words have I spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace, for in the world shall ye have tribulation : but be of good cheer, I have overcome the world.
H The1 Ascension clay.
The Collect.
GRANT we beseech thee, almighty God, that like as we do believe thy only begotten Son our Lord to have ascended into the heavens : so we may also in heart and mind thither ascend, and with him continually dwell.
The Epistle.
Actsi. IN the former treatise (dear Theophilus) we have spoken of all that
Jesus began to do, and teach, until the day in which he was taken up, after that he through the Holy Ghost had given commandments unto
j^1 The, not in Grafton.]
155!). ASCENSION DAY.
the Apostles, whom he had chosen ; to whom also lie shewed himself alive after his Passion (and that by many tokens) appearing unto them forty days, and speaking of the Kingdom of God, and gathered them together, and commanded them, that they should not depart from leru- salem, but to wait for the promise of the Father, whereof (saith he) ye have heard of me. For John truly baptixed with water, but ye shall be bapti/ed with the Holy Ghost after these* few days. When they there- lore' were come together, they asked of him, saying: Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom of Israel f. And he said unto them : It is not for you to know the times, or the seasons, which the Father hath put in his own power. But ye shall receive power, after the Holy Ghost is come upon you. And ye shall be witnesses unto me, not only in Jeru salem, but also in all Jewry, and in all Samaria, and even unto the world's end. And when he had spoken these things, while they beheld, he was taken up on high, and a cloud received him up out of their sight. And while they looked stedfastly up toward heaven as he went, behold, two men stood by them in white apparel, which also said : Ye men of Galile, why stand ye ga/ing up into heaven? This same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come, even as ye have seen him go into heaven.
The Gospel.
Ji:srs appeared unt«) the .xi. as they sat at meat : and cast in their Mar. xvi teeth their unbelief, and hardness of heart, because they believed not them, which had seen that he was risen again from the dead: and he said unto them : Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to all creatures: he that believeth, and is baptixed, shall be saved. But he that believeth not, shall be damned. And these tokens shall follow them that believe. In my name they shall cast out devils, they shall speak with new tongues, they shall drive away serpents. And if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them. They shall lay their hand a<m the sick, and they shall recover. So then, when the Lord had spoken unto them, he was received into heaven, and is on the right hand of God. And they went forth, and preached every where, the Lord work ing with them, and confirming the word with miracles following.
The3 Sunday after the ascension day. The Collect.
O Gon, the king of glory, which hast exalted thine only Son Jesus Christ with great triumph unto thy kingdom in heaven: we beseech th.ee leave us not comfortless, but send to us thine Holy Ghost to comfort us, and exalt us unto4 the same place, whither our Saviour Christ is gone before : who livcth and reigneth. &c.
[* Grafton, handes.] [3 The, not in WJG.~] [4 Grafton, to.]
134 THE SUNDAY AFTER THE ASCENSION. [1559.
The Epistle.
i. Pete. iv. THE end of all things is at hand : be ye therefore sober, and watch
unto prayer. But above all things, have fervent love among yourselves, for love shall cover the multitude of sins. Be ye herberous1 one to another without grudging. As every man hath received the gift, even so minis ter the same one to another, as good ministers of the manifold graces2 of GOD. If any man speak, let him talk as the words of GOD. If any man minister, let him do it as of the ability, which GOD ministereth to him, that God in all things may be glorified, through Jesus Christ : to whom be praise and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
The Gospel.
John xv. WHEN the Comforter is come, whom will I send unto you from the
Father (even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth of the Father) he shall testify of me. And ye shall bear witness also, because ye have been with me from the beginning. These things have I said unto you, be cause ye:i should not be offended. They shall excommunicate you : yea, the time shall come, that whosoever killcth you, will think that he doth God service. And such things will they do unto you, because they have not known the Father, neither yet me. But these things I have told you, that when the time is come, ye may remember then that I told you.
Whitsunday.
The Collect.
GOD, which as upon this day hast taught the hearts of thy faithful people, by the sending to them the light of thy Holy Spirit: grant us by4 the same Spirit to have a right judgment in all things, and evermore to rejoice in his holy Comfort, through the merits of Christ Jesu our Saviour: who liveth and reigneth with thee in the unity of the same Spirit, one God world without end5.
The Epistle.
Acts ii. WHEN the fifty days were come to an end, they were all with one accord
together in one place. And suddenly there came a sound from heaven, as it had been the coming of a mighty wind, and it filled all the house where they sat. And there appeared unto them cloven tongues, like as they had been of fire, and it sat upon each one of them : and they were all filled with the Holy Ghost, and began to speak with other tongues, even as the same Spirit gave them utterance. Then were dwelling at lerusalem Jews, devout men, out of every nation of them, that are under heaven. When this was noised about, the multitude came together, and were astonied, because that every man heard them speak with his own language.
P Herberous, or harborous : hospitable.] Q2 Grafton, grace.]
[3 Grafton, you.] [4 Grafton omits, by.]
[5 Grafton and 1596, Amen.]
1559.] WHIT-SI NDAY. 135
They wondered all, and marvelled, saying among themselves: Behold, are not all these which speak of Gallic ? And how hear we every man his own tongue, wherein we were horn? Parthians and Medes, and Klamites, ami the inhabiters of Mesopotamia, and of Jewry, and of ( 'apadoeia, of Pontus, and Asia, Phrygia, and Pamphylia, of Egypt, and of the parties of Lybia, which is heside Syren, and strangers of Koine, Jews, and Proselytes, (•reeks, and Arahians, we have heard them speak in our own tongues, the great works of God.
The Gospel.
JF.SIS suid unto his Disciples: If ye love me, keep my command- Joh. x.,i. ments, and I \\ ill pi-ay the Father, and he shall give yon another Com forter, that he may abide with you for ever : even the Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because the world seeth him not neither knoweth him. But ye know him, for he dwelletli with you, and shall be iii you. I will not leave you comfortless, but will come to you. Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no more ; but ye see me. For 1 live-, and ye shall live. That day shall ye know, that I am in my Father, and you in me, and I in you. He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them, the same is he that loveth me. And he that loveth me, shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will shew mine own self unto him. .hulas saith unto him (not Judas Iscariath) Lord, what is done that thou wilt shew thyself unto us, and not unto the world? .Jesus answered, and said unto them7: If a man love me, he will keep my sayings, and my Father will love him : and wes will come unto him, and dwell with him. He that loveth mo not, keepeth not my sayings. And the word which ye hear, is not mine, but the Father's, which sent me. These things have I spoken unto you, being yet present with you. Hut the Comforter, which is the Holy (Jhost, whom my'1 Father will send in my name, he shall teach you all things, and bring all things to your remem brance, whatsoever I have said unto yon. Peace I leave with you: my peace I give unto you. Not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your hearts be grieved, neither fear. Ye have heard how I said unto you : I go and come again unto you. If ye loved me, ye would verily rejoice, because I said, I go unto the Father. For the Father is greater than I. And now have I shewed you before it come, that, when it is come to pass, ye might believe. Hereafter will I not talk many words unto you. For the prince of this world comcth, and hath nought in me. Hut that the world may know, that I love the Father. And as the Father gave me commandment, even so do I.
L8 Misprint for, xiiuV] [7 Grafton, him.")
L8 Grafton, he.] [» (Jrafton, the.]
136 MONDAY IN WHITSUN WEEK. [1559.
H Monday in Whitsun week
The Collect. GOD l which. &c. (As upon Whitsunday.)
The Epistle.
Acts x. 2 THEN Peter opened his mouth,, and said : Of a truth, I perceive that
there is no respect of persons with God : but in all people, he that fear- eth him, and worketli righteousness, is accepted with him. Ye know the preaching that God sent unto the children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ, which is Lord over all things : which preaching was published throughout all Jewry, (and began in Galile, after the baptism, which John preached) how God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost, and with power. Which Jesus went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil. For God was with him. And we are witnesses of all things, which he did in the land of the Jews, and at Jerusalem; whom they slew, and hanged on a tree : Him God raised up the third day, and shewed him openly, not to all the people, but unto us witnesses (chosen before of God, for the same intent) which did eat and drink with him, after he arose from death. And he commanded us to preach unto the people, and to testify that it is he, which \vas ordained of God, to be the judge of quick and dead. To him give all the Prophets witness, that through his name, whosoever believ- eth in him, shall receive remission of sins. While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them, which heard the preaching. And they of the circumcision, which believed, were astonied, as many as came with Peter, because that on the Gentiles also was shed out the gift of the Holy Ghost. For they heard them speak with tongues, and magnify God. Then answered Peter : Can any man forbid water, that these should not be baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost as well as we ? And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord. Then prayed they him to tarry a few days.
The Gospel.
John iii. So God loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that who
soever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life. For God sent not his Son into the world, to condemn the world, but that the world through him might be saved. But he that believeth on him, is not condemned. But he that believeth not, is condemned already, be cause he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God. And this is the condemnation : that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness more than light, because their deeds were evil. For every one that evil doeth, hateth the light, neither cometh to the light,
E1 Grafton, God, which hast given. &c. 1596, God, which as upon this day hast taught the heartes of thy faithfull. &c.] [2 Grafton, iiii. A misprint.]
1559.] TIII: TI:ESI»AY AFTER WHITSUNDAY. 137
lest his deeds should bo reproved. Hut he that doth the truth, eometh to the light, that his deeds may he known, how that they are wrought in God.
The3 Tuesday after Wliitsunday.
The Collect.
* Goi»l which. &c. (As upon Whitsunday.)
The Kpistlc.
\\ ii KN the Apostles, which were at Jerusalem, heard say, that Sama- An- \ ria had received the word of Clod: they sent unto them Peter and John. Which when thev wen" come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the Holy Clhost. For as yet lie was come on none of them, hut they were bapti/ed only in the name of Christ Jcsu. Then laid they their hands on them, and they received the Holy CJhost.
The Gospel.
VKUILY, verily, I say unto you: he that cntereth not in hy the door J«>im into the sheepfold, hut elimheth up some other way, the same is a thief and a inurtherer. Hut he that entereth in1'1 hy the door, is the shepherd of the sheep : To him the porter openeth, and the sheep hear his voice, and he calleth his own >heep hy name, and leadeth them out. And when he hath sent forth his own sheep, he goeth heforc them, and the sheep follow him : for they know his voice. A stranger will they not follow, hut will flee" from him, for they know not the voice of strangers. This proverh spake Jesus unto them, hut they understood not, what things they were, which he spake unto them. Then said Jesus unto them again: Verily, verily I say unto you : I am the door of the sheep. All (even as many as came he fore me) are thieves and mnrtherers, hut the sheep did not hear them. I am the door: hy me if any enter in, he shall he safe, and shall go in and out, and find pasture. A thief cometh not, hut for to steal, kill, and destroy. 1 am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly.
Trinity Sunday.
The Collect.
AI.MHJHTY and everlasting God, which host given unto us thy sen-ants grace hy the confession of a true faith to acknowledge the glory of the eternal Trinity, and in the power of the divine majesty to worship the unity : we beseech thee, that through the stedfastness of this faith we may evermore l>c defended from all adversity, which livest and reignest one God, world without end. Amen.
Q3 I'.fKT, Tuesday in Mliitsunwceke.J
Q4 Grafton, God, which hast given. &c. 1 />!)(», God, which as upon this day hast taught the heartes of thy faithful people. &c.] Q* Grafton has not, in.] (_(i Grafton, flye.]
138 TRINITY SUNDAY. [1559.
The Epistle.
Apoe. iv. AFTER this I looked, and behold, a door was open in heaven, and the
first voice which I heard, was as it were of a trumpet, talking with me, which said: Come up hither, and I will shew thee things, which must be fulfilled hereafter. And immediately I was in the spirit. And behold, a seat was set in heaven, and one sat on the seat. And he that sat was to look upon like unto a jasper stone, and a sardine stone. And there was a rainbow about the seat, in sight like unto an emerald.) And about the seat were .xxiiii. seats. And upon the seats .xxiiii. elders sitting, clothed in white raiment, and had on their heads crowns of gold. And out of the seat proceeded lightnings, and thunderings, and voices : and there were seven lamps of fire burning before the seat, which are the seven spirits of God. And before the seat, there was a sea of glass, like unto crystal, and in the midst of the seat, and round about the seat, were four beasts full of eyes, before and behind. And the first beast was like a lion, and the second beast like a calf, and the third beast had a face as a man, and the fourth beast was like a flying eagle. And the four beasts had each of them six wings about him, and they were full of eyes within. And they did not rest day neither night, saying: Holy, holy, holy, Lord God almighty, which was, and is, and is to come. And when those beasts gave glory, and honour, and thanks to him that sat on the seat (which liveth for ever and ever) the .xxiiii. elders fell down before on1, that sat on the throne, and worshipped him that liveth for ever, and cast their crowns before the throne, saying : Thou art worthy, O Lord, (our God) to receive glory, and honour, and power : for thou hast created all things, and for thy will's sake they are, and were created.
The Gospel.
John iii. THERE was a man of the Pharisees, named Nichodemus, a Ruler of
the Jews. The same came to Jesus by night, and said unto him : Rabbi, we know, that thou art a teacher, come from God, for no man could do such miracles, as thou doest, except God were with him. Jesus an swered, and said unto him : Verily, verily I say unto thee, except a man be horn from above, he cannot see the kingdom of God. Nichodemus said unto him : How can a man be born, when he is old ? Can he enter into his mother's womb, and be born again 1 Jesus answered : Verily, verily I say unto thee, except a man be born of water, and of the spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God. That which is born of the flesh, is flesh : and that which is born of the spirit, is spirit. Marvel not thou that I said to thee, ye must be born from above. The wind bloweth where it lusteth, and thou nearest the sound thereof, but thou canst not tell, .dience it cometh, nor whether he 2 goeth : So is every one that is born of the spirit. Nichodemus answered, and said unto* him : How can these things be ? Jesus answered, and said unto him : Art thou a master in Israel, and knowest not these things? Verily, verily, I say unto thee : we speak that we know, and testify that we have seen : and
P Misprint for, him.] [2 Grafton, or whether it.]
1559.]
ye receive not our witness. If I have told yon earthly things, ami ye believe not ; how shall ye helieve, if I tell yon of heavenly tiling I And no man aseemleth up to heaven, hut he that came down from heaven, even the son of man, which is in heaven. And as Moyses lift up tin- serpent in the wilderness, even so must the son of man he lift up: that whosoever helieveth in him, perish not, hut have everlasting life.
1f The first Sunday after Trinity Sunday :!.
The Collect.
Goi> the strength of all them that trust in thee, mercifully accept our prayers. And )>ecause the weakness of our mortal nature can do no good thing without tlu-e : grant us the help of thy grace, that in keeping of thy commandments we may please thee Loth in will and deed, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Kpistle.
DK.UU.V heloved, let us love one another: for love cometh of God. i. John And every one that loveth, is horn of (Jod, and knoweth (Jod. He that lovcth not, knoweth not (iod. For God is love. In this appeareth the love of God to us ward, because that (Jod sent his only begotten Son into the world, that we might live through him. Herein is love, not that we loved (iod, hut that he loved us, and sent his Son to be the agreement for our sins. Dearly beloved, if (Jod so loved us, we ought also one to lovo another. Xo man hath seen (Jodat any time. If we love one another, God dwelleth in us, and his love is perfect in us. Hereby know we, that we dwell in him, and he in us, because he hath given us of his spirit. And we have seen, ami do testily, that the Father sent the S>n to be the saviour of the world : whosoever confesseth, that Jesus is the Son of God, in him dwelleth God, and he in (Jod. And we have known and U'lieved the love that God hath to us. God is love, and he that dwelleth in love, dwelleth in God, and (Jod in him. Herein is the love perfect in us, that we should trust in the day of judgment. For a,s he is, even so are we in this world. There is no fear in love, but perfect love easteth out fear, for fear hath painfulness. He that feareth is not perfect in love. We love him, for he loved us first. If a man say: I love (Jod, and yet hate his brother, he is a liar. For how can he that loveth not his brother, whom he hath seen, love God whom he hath not seen ? And this commandment have we of him, that he which loveth God should love his brother also.
The Gospel.
THKHE was a certain rich man, which was clothed in purpl**, and fine Lukcxv white, and fared dcliciously every day. And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, which lay at his gate full of sores, desiring to he re freshed with the crumbs which fell from the rich man's board, and no man gave unto him. The dogs came also and licked his sores. And it
[? The second 'Sunday' not in lo
140 THE SECOND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. [1559.
fortuned that the beggar died, and was carried by the angels into Abra ham's bosom. The rich man also died, and was buried. And being in hell in torments, he lift up his eyes and saw Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom, and he cried and said : Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue, for I am tormented in this flame. But Abra ham said: Son, remember that thou in thy life-time reccivedst thy pleasure, and contrariwise Lazarus received pain. But now he is com forted, and thou art punished. Beyond all this, between us and you there is a great space set, so that they which would go from hence to you cannot, neither may come from thence to us. Then he said : I pray thee therefore, father, send him to my father's house (for I have five brethren) for to warn them, lest they come also into this place of torment. Abraham said unto him : They have Moyses and the Prophets, let them hear them. And he said, Nay, father Abraham, but if one come unto them from the dead, they will repent. He said, unto him : If they hear not Moyses and the Prophets, neither will they believe though one rose from death again.
The second Sunday1.
The Collect.
Loitn, make us to have a perpetual fear and love of thy holy name ; for thou never failest to help and govern them, whom thou dost bring- up in thy stedfast love. Grant this. &c.
The Epistle.
MARVEL not my brethren, though the world hate you. We know that we are translated from death unto life, because we love the brethren. He that loveth not his brother, abideth in death. Whosoever hateth his brother is a manslayer. And ye know that no manslayer hath eternal life abiding in him. Hereby perceive we love, because he gave his life for us, and we ought to give our lives for the brethren. But whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him ? My babes, let us not love in word, neither in tongue : but in deed, and in verity. Hereby we know that we are of the verity, and can quiet our hearts be fore him. For if our heart condemn us, God is greater than our heart, and knoweth all things. Dearly beloved, if our heart condemn us not, then have we trust to God ward ; and whatsoever we ask, we receive of him, because we keep his commandments, and do those things which are pleasant in his sight. And this is his commandment, that we believe on the name of his Son Jesus Christ, and love one another, as he gave com mandment. And he that keepeth his commandments, dwelleth in him, and he in him : and hereby we know that he abideth in us, even by the spirit which he hath given us.
[» 1 $90, after Trinitie. And so throughout.]
1551).] THE SECOND SUNDAY Al'TEIl TKINI'n . 141
The Gospel.
A CKUTAIN man ordained a great supper, and hade many, and sent his Luk. \\\. servant at supper time to say to them that were hidden: Come, for all things arc now ready. And they all at once began to make excuse. The first said unto him : I have bought a farm, and I must needs go, and see it ; I pray thee have me excused. And another said : I have bought .v. yoke of oxen, and I go to prove them ; I pray thee have me exeu>ed. And another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I cannot come. And the servant returned, and brought his Master word again thereof. Then was the pood man of the house displeased, and said unto his servant, Go out quickly into the streets, and quarters of the city, and bring in hither the poor, and feeble, and the halt and blind. And the servant said : Lord, it is done as thou hast commanded, and yet there is room. And the Lord said unto the servant : (io out unto the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in, that my house may be filled. For I say unto you, that none of these men which were bidden, shall taste of my supper.
The third Sunday.
The Collect.
LOUD, we beseech thee mercifully to hear us and unto whom thou hast given an2 hearty desire to pray : grant that by thy mighty aid we may be defended, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Kpistle.
SUBMIT yourselves every man one to another, knit yourselves together '• ruir \. in lowliness of mind. For God resisteth the proud, and giveth grace to the humble. Submit yourselves therefore under the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you, when the time is come. Cast all your care upon him, for he careth for you. Be sober, and watch : for your adver sary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom lie may devour, whom resist stcdfast in the faith : knowing that the same afflic tions are appointed unto your brethren that are in the world. But the God of all grace, which hath called us unto his eternal glory by Christ Jesu, shall his own self (after that ye have suffered a little affliction) make you perfect, settle, strength, and stablish you. To him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.
The Gospel.
THKN resorted unto him all the Publicans and sinners for to hear Luke xv. him. And the Pharisees and Scribes murmured, saying: He receiveth sinners, mid eateth with them. But he put forth this parable unto them, saying: What man among you, liaving an .c. sheep (if he lose one of them) doth not leave ninety and nine in the wilderness, and goeth after that which is lost, until he find it? And when he hath found it, he layeth
[_* Grafton omits, an.] [3 Grafton, Rom. viii A misprint.]
142 THE FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. [1550.
it on his shoulders with joy. And as soon as he comcth home,, he callcth together his lovers and neighbours, saying unto them : Rejoice with me, for I have found my sheep, which was lost. I say unto you, that likewise joy shall be in heaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need no repentance. Either what woman having .x. groats, (if she lose one) doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, and seek diligently till she find it? And when she hath found it, she callcth her lovers and her neighbours together, saying : Re joice with me, for I have found the groat which I lost. Likewise I say unto you, shall there be joy in the presence of the Angels of God over one sinner that repenteth.
The fourth Sunday.
The Collect.
GOD the protector of all that trust in thec, without whom nothing is strong, nothing is holy, increase and multiply upon us thy mercy, that thou being our ruler and guide, we may so pass through things temporal, that we finally lose not the things eternal : grant this, heavenly Father, for Jesus1 Christ's sake our Lord.
The Epistle.
Rom. viii. I SUPPOSE that the afflictions of this life are not worthy of the glory,
which shall be shewed upon us. For the fervent desire of the creature abideth, looking when the sons of God shall appear, because the creature is subdued to vanity against the will thereof, but for his will, which hath subdued the same in hope. For the same creature shall be delivered from the bondage of corruption, into the glorious liberty of the sons of God. For we know that every creature groaneth with us also, and tra- vaileth in pain, even unto this time : not only it, but we also which have the first fruits of the Spirit, mourn in ourselves also, and wait for the adoption (of the children of God) even the deliverance of our bodies.
The Gospel.
BE ye merciful as your father also is merciful. Judge not, and ye shall not be judged : condemn not, and ye shall not be condemned. Forgive, and ye shall be forgiven. Give, and it shall be given unto you, good measure, and pressed down, and shaken together, and running over, shall men give into your bosoms. For with the same measure, that ye mete withal, shall other men mete to you again. And he put forth a similitude unto them. Can the blind lead the blind? Do they not both fall into the ditch ? The disciple is not above his master : Every man shall be perfect, even as his master is. Why seest thou a mote in thy brother's eye2, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? Either how canst thou say to thy brother : Brother, let me pull out the mote that is in thine eye, when thou seest not the beam that is in thine
P Grafton, Jcsu."} [2 Grafton omits a line.]
] Till; FIFTH SUNDAY AFTEll TK1MTY. 1 l->
own eye? First, thou hypocrite, cast out the beam out of thine own eye, then shalt tliou sec perfectly, to pull out the mote, that is in thy brother's eye.
The iii'lh Sunday.
The Culleet.
(iiiANT, Loril, \ve l)cseeeh thee, that the course of this world m.iv lx? so peaceably ordered by thy governance, that thy congregation may joyfully serve thee in all godly quietness: through Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Kpistle.
Hi: you all of one mind, and of one heart, love as brethren, lie pitiful, ' hi- courteous (meek) not rendering evil for evil, or rebuke for rebuke: lint contrariwise, bless, knowing that ye are thereunto called, even that ye should be heirs of the blessing. For hi- that doth long after life, and loveth to see good days, let him refrain his tongue from evil, and hi-- lip-* that they speak no guile. Let him eschew evil, and do good, let him seek peace, and ensue it. For the eyes of the Lord are over the rightcou-, and his ears are open unto their prayers. Attain, the face of the Lord is over tin-in that do evil. .Mori-over, who i> he that will harm yon, if ye follow that which is good? yea, happy are ye, if any trouble happen unto yon for righteousness' sake. He not ye afraid lor any terror of them, neither be ye troubled, but sanctify the Lord (lod in your heart-.
The Gospel.
IT came to pass, that (when the people preyed upon him, to hear the word of (Jod) he stood by the lake of Geiiazarcth, and siw two ships stand by the lake's side, but the fisher men were gone out of them, and were washing their nets. And he entered into one of the ships (which pertained to Simon) and prayed him, that he would thrust out a little from the land. And he s-it down, and taught the people out of the ship. When be had left speaking, he slid unto Simon: Launch out into tin- deep, and let slip your nets to make a draught. And Simon answered, and said unto him: Master, we have laboured all night, and have taken nothing. Nevertheless, at thy commandment, I will loose forth the net. And when they* had so done, they inclosed a great multitude of fishes. Hut their net brake, and they beckoned to their fellows (which were in the other ship) that they should come and help them. And they came and filled both ships, that they sunk again. When Simon Peter siw this, he fell down at Jesus' knees, saying: Lord, go from me, for I am a sinful man. For he was astonied, and all that were with him, at the draught of fishes which they had taken: and so was also James and John, the sons of Zeln'de, which were partners with Simon. And Jesus said unto Simon : Fear not, from henceforth thou shalt catch men. And they brought the ships to land, and forsook all and followed him.
[3 Grafton, i. A misprint/] [4 Grafton. he had thus done.]]
144 THE SIXTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. [1559,
The sixth Sunday.
The Collect.
GOD, which hast prepared to them that love thec such good things as pass all man's understanding : pour into our hearts such love toward thee, that we loving thee in all things, may obtain thy promises, which exceed all that we can desire, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
Roma. vi. KNOW ye not, that all we which arc baptized in Jesus Christ, arc
baptized to die with him ? We arc buried then with him by baptism, for to die, that likewise as Christ was raised from death, by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in anew life. For if we be graft1 in death like unto him, even so shall we be partakers of the holy resurrec tion. Knowing this that your old man is crucified with him also, that the body of sin might utterly be destroyed, that henceforth we should not be servants unto sin. For he that is dead, is justified from sin. Wherefore if we be dead with Christ, we believe that we shall also live with him, knowing that Christ being raised from death, dieth no more. Death hath no more power over him. For as touching that he died, he died concerning sin once : and as touching that he liveth, he liveth unto God. Likewise consider ye also, that ye are dead as touching sin, but are alive unto God, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Gospel.
Math. v. JESUS said unto his disciples : Except your righteousness exceed the
righteousness of the Scribes, and Pharisees, ye cannot enter into the king dom of heaven. Ye have heard that it was said unto them of old time, Thou shalt not kill, whosoever killeth shall be in danger of judgment. But I say unto you : that who so ever is angry with his brother (unad visedly) shall be in danger of judgment. And who so ever say unto his brother, Racha, shall be in danger of a counsel. But who so ever saith, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell fire. Therefore, if thou offcrest thy gift at the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath ought against thee, leave there thine offering before the altar, and go thy way first, and be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. Agree with thine adversary quickly, whiles thou art in the way with him, lest at any time the adversary deliver thcc to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the minister, and then thou be cast into prison. Verily I say unto thee : thou shalt not come out thence, till thou have paid the uttermost farthing.
The .vii. Sunday.
The Collect.
LOUD of all power and might, which art the author and giver of all good things : graff in our hearts the love of thy name, increase in us
[* Grafton, graffcd.]
1559.] THE SEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 145
true n-lisjion, nourish us with all goodness, and of thy great mercy keep us in the same : Through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Tlu- Kpistle.
I SPKAK grossly, because of the infirmity of your flesh. As ye have iioina. \\. given your members servants to uneleanness, and to iniquity, (from one iniquity to another) even so now give over your members servants unto righteousness, that ye may be sanctified. For when ye were servants of sin, ye were void of righteousness. What fruit had you1' then in those? things whereof ye are now ashamed? For the end of those things aiv:1 death. But now are ye delivered from sin, and made the servants of (lod, and have your fruit to be sanctified, and the end everlasting life. For the reward of sin is death : but eternal life is the gift of Goi>, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Gospel.
IN those days, when there was a very great company, and had nothing Mat»».< \n to eat, Jesus called his diseiples unto him, and said unto them : I have compassion on the people, because they have been now with me three days, and have nothing to eat : and if I send them away fasting, to their own houses, they shall faint by the way : for divers of them eame from far. And his disciples answered him : Where should a man have bread here in the wilderness, to satisfy these ? And he asked them: How many loaves have ye ? They said, Seven. And he commanded the people to sit down on the ground. And he took the seven loaves: And when he bad given thanks, he brake, and jjave to his diseiples, to set before them. And they did set them before the people. And they had a few Mnall fishes. And when he had blessed, he commanded them also to be set l>efore them. And they did eat, ami were sufficed. And they took up of the broken meat that was left seven baskets full. And they that did cat were above four thousand. And he sent them away.
The .viii. Sunday.
The Collect.
(Ion, whose providence is never deceived: we humbly beseech thee, that thou wilt put away from us all hurtful things, and give5 those things which be profitable for us: through Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
HHKTIIRKX, we arc debtors, not to the flesh, to live after the flesh. Kom. viii. For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die. But if ye through the spirit do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live. For as many as are led by the spirit of God, they arc the sons of God. For ye have not received
[s Grafton, ye.] [3 Grafton, is.]
[4 Misprint for, Mark.] £8 Grafton, gevc to us.]
L6 Grafton, i. Peter v. A misprint : see p. 141, note 3.]
10 [UTURG. QU. ELIZ.]
146 THE EIGHTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. [1559.
the spirit of bondage, to fear any more, but ye have received the spirit of adoption, whereby ye cry : Abba, Father. The same spirit certifieth our spirit, that we are the sons of God. If we be sons, then are we also heirs : the heirs I mean of God, and heirs annexed with Christ ; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together with him.
The Gospel.
Math. vii. BEWARE of false Prophets, which come to you in sheep's clothing,
but inwardly they are ravening wolves. Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns ? Or figs of thistles ? Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruits. But a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruits. A good tree cannot bring forth bad fruits, neither can a bad tree bring forth good fruits. Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit, is hewn down and cast into the fire. Wherefore by their fruits ye shall know them. Not every one that saith unto me Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven : but he that doth the will of my Father which is in heaven, he shall enter into the kingdom of heaven.
The .ix. Sunday.
The Collect.
GRANT to us, Lord, we beseech thee, the spirit to think and do always such things as be rightful ; that we which cannot be without thee, may by thee be able to live according to thy will. Through Jcsu Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
i. Cor. x. BRETHREN, I would not that ye should be ignorant, how that our
fathers were all under the cloud, and all passed through the sea, and were all baptized under Moyses in the cloud, and in the sea, and did all eat of one spiritual meat, and did all drink of one spiritual drink. And they drank of the spiritual Rock that followed them, which Rock was Christ. But in many of them had God no delight. For they were over thrown in the wilderness. These are ensamples to us, that we should not lust after evil things, as they lusted. And that ye should not be worshippers of images, as were some of them, according as it is written: The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to play. Neither let us be defiled with fornication, as some of them were defiled with fornica tion, and fell in one day .xxiii. M. Neither let us tempt Christ, as some of them tempted, and were destroyed of serpents. Neither murmur ye, as some of them murmured, and were destroyed of the destroyer. All these things happened unto them for ensamples : but are written to put us in remembrance, whom the ends of the world are come upon. Where fore, let him that thinketh he standeth, take heed lest he fall. There hath none other temptation taken you, but such as followed the nature of man. But God is faithful, which shall not suffer you to be tempted above your strength : but shall in the midst of temptation make a way, that ye may be able to bear it.
1559.] THE NINTH SINDAY AFTER TRINITY. 14?
The Gospel.
JKSVS said to his disciples : There was a certain rich man which had Luke xvi. a steward, and the same was accused unto him, that he had wasted lii.s goods. And he called him and said unto him : How is it, that I hear this of thee? Give accounts of thy stewardship, for thou mayest be no longer steward. The steward said within himself: What shall I do? For my master taketh away from me the stewardship. I cannot dig, and to beg I am ashamed. I wot what to do, that when I am put out of the steward ship, they may receive me into their houses. So when he had called all his master's debtors together, he said unto the first : How much owcst thou unto my master '( And he said : An hundred tons of oil. And he said unto him : Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, and write fifty. Then said he to another: How much owcst thou? And he said : An hundred quarters of wheat. He said unto him : Take thy bill, and write fourscore. And the Lord commended the unjust steward, because he had done wisely. For the children of this world are in their nation wiser than the children of light. And 1 say unto you : Make you friends of the un righteous Mammon, that when ye shall have need, they may receive you into everlasting habitations.
The tenth Sunday.
The Collect.
LKT thy merciful ears, () Lord, be open to the prayers of thy humble servants: and that they may obtain their petitions, make them to a*k such things as shall please thee: through Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
CON< KRMNG spiritual things (brethren) I would not have you igno- i. Cor. xii. rant. Ye know that ye were Gentiles, and went your ways unto dumb images, even as ye were led. Wherefore I declare unto you, that no man speaking by the spirit of God, defieth Jesus. Also no man can say, that Jesus is the Lord, but by the Holy Ghost. There are diversities of gifts, yet but one Spirit. And there are differences of administrations, and yet but one Lord. And then- are divers manners of operations, and yet but one God, which worketh all in all. The gift of the Spirit is given to every man to edify withal. For to one is given, through the Spirit, the utterance of wisdom : To another is given the utterance of knowledge, by the same Spirit. To another is given faith, by the same Spirit. To another the gift of healing, by the same Spirit. To another power to do miracles. To another to prophecy. To another judgment to discern spirits. To another divers tongues. To another the interpretation of tongues : But these all worketh the self same Spirit, dividing to every man a several gift, even as he will.
The Gospel.
AND when he was come near to Hierusalem, he beheld the city, and Luk. xix. wept on it, saying: If thou hadst known those things, which belong1
Q1 Grafton, belongeth.]
10—2
148 THE ELEVENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. [1559.
unto thy peace, even in this thy day, thou wouldest take heed. But now are they hid from thine eyes : For the days shall come unto thee, that thy enemies shall cast a bank about thee, and compass thee round, and keep thee in on every side, and make thee even with the ground, and the1 children which are in thee. And they shall not leave in thee one stone upon another, because thou knowest not the time of thy visitation. And he went into the temple, and began to cast out them that sold therein, and them that bought, saying unto them : It is written, my house is the house of prayer ; but ye have made it a den of thieves. And he taught daily in the temple.
The .xi. Sunday.
The Collect.
GOD, which declarest thy almighty power, most chiefly in shewing mercy and pity : give unto us abundantly thy grace, that we running to thy promises, may be2 partakers of thy heavenly treasure : through Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
i. Cor. xv. BRETHREN, as pertaining to the Gospel, which I preached unto you,
which ye have also accepted, and in the which ye continue, by the which ye are also saved : I do you to wit after what manner I preached unto you, if ye keep it, except ye have believed in vain. For first of all, I delivered unto you that which I received, how that Christ died for our sins, agreeing to the scriptures : and that he was buried, and that he rose again the third day, according to the scriptures : and that he was seen of Cephas, then of the .xii. After that, he was seen of mo than .v. c. brethren at once, of which many remain unto this day, and many are fallen asleep. After that appeared he to James, then to all the Apostles. And last of all he was seen of me, as of one that was born out of due time. For I am the least of the Apostles, which am not worthy to be called an Apostle, because I have persecuted the congregation of God. But by the grace of God I am that I am : and his grace which is in me, was not in vain. But I laboured more abundantly than they all : yet not I, but the grace of God, which is with me. Therefore, whether it were I or they, so we preached, and so ye have believed.
The Gospel.
LUC. xviii. CHRIST told this parable unto certain, which trusted in themselves,
that they were perfect, and despised other. Two men went up into the temple to pray, the one a Pharisee, and the other a Publican. The Pharisee stood, and prayed thus with himself : God, I thank thee that I am not as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or as this publican. I fast twice in the week : I give tithe of all that I possess. And the Pub lican, standing afar off, would not lift up his eyes to heaven, but smote his breast, saying : God be merciful to me a sinner. 1 tell you this man
C1 Grafton, thy.] [2 Grafton, be made.]
1559.] THE TWELFTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 140
departed homo to his house justified more than tho other. For every man that exalteth himself, shall be brought low : and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
The .xii. Sunday.
The Collect.
ALMKJHTY and everlasting God, which art always more ready to hear than we to pray : and art wont to give more than either we desire- or deserve : Pour down upon us the abundance of thy mercy, forgiving us those things whereof our conscience is afraid, and giving unto us that, that our prayer dare not presume to ask : through Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Kpistle.
Srni trust have we through Christ to God ward, not that we are n. cor. ni, sufficient of ourselves to think any thing, as of ourselves; but if we be able unto any thing, the same cometh of God, which hath made us aide to minister the new Testament, not of the letter, but of the spirit. For the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life : If the ministration of death through the letters figured in stones was glorious, so that the children of Israel could not behold the face of Moses, for the glory of his countenance (which glory is done away) why shall not the ministration of the spirit be much more glorious? For if the ministration of condemnation In glorious, much more doth the ministration of righteousness exceed in glory.
The Gospel.
JKSI-S departed from the coasts of Tyre and Sidon, and came unto the Mark vii. sea of Galile, through the mids of the coasts of the .x. cities. And they brought unto him one that was deaf, and had an impediment in his speech, and they prayed him to put his hand upon him. And when he had taken him aside from the people, he put his fingers into his ears, and did spit, and touched his tongue, and looked up to heaven, and sighed and said unto him : Kphata, that is to say : He opened. And straightway his ears were opened, and the string of his tongue was loosed, and he spake plain. And he commanded them, that they should tell no man. Hut the more he forbade them, so much the more a great deal they pub lished, saying : He hath done all things well, he hath made both the deaf to hear, and the dumb to speak.
The .xiii. Sunday.
The Collect.
ALMIC.IITY and merciful God, of whose only gift it cometh, that thy faithful people do unto thce true and laudable service: grant, we beseech thee, that we may so run to thy heavenly promises, that we fail not finally to attain the same : Through Jesus Christ our Lord.
150 THE THIRTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. [1559.
The Epistle.
Gala. ill. To Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saith not, in
his seeds, as many : but in thy seed, as of one, which is Christ. This I say, that the law which began afterward, beyond .iiii. c. xxx. years, doth not disannul the Testament that was confirmed afore of God unto Christward, to make the promise of none effect. For if the inheritance come of the law, it cometli not now of promise. But God gave it to Abraham by promise. Wherefore then serveth the law? The law was added because of transgression (till the seed came, to whom the promise was made) and it was ordained by Angels, in the hand of a mediator. A mediator is not a mediator of one : but God is one. Is the law then against the promise of God? God forbid. For if there had been a law given, which could have given life, then no doubt righteousness should have come by the law. But the scripture con- cludeth all things under sin, that the promise by the faith of Jesus Christ should be given to them that believe.
The Gospel.
Luk. x. HAPPY are the eyes which see the things that ye see. For I tell
you, that many Prophets and Kings have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them ; an J' to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them. And behold, a certain lawyer stood up, and tempted him, saying : Master, what shall I do to inherit eternal life ? He said unto him : What is written in the law ? How readest thou ? And he answered and said : Love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength, and with all thy mind : and thy neighbour as thyself. And he said unto him: Thou hast answered right. This do, and thou shalt live. But he, willing to justify himself, said unto Jesus : And who is my neighbour ? Jesus answered, and said : A certain man descended from Jerusalem to Hiericho, and fell among thieves, which robbed him of his raiment, and wounded him, and departed, leaving him half dead. And it chanced that there came down a certain Priest that same way, and when he saw him, he passed by. And likewise a Levite, when he went nigh to the place, came and looked on him, and passed by. But a certain Samaritan, as he jour neyed, came unto him : and when he saw him, he had compassion on him, and went to and bound up his wounds, and poured in oil and wine, and set him on his own beast, and brought him to a common inn, and made provision for him. And on the morrow, when he departed, he took out two pence, and gave them to the host, and said unto him : Take cure of him, and whatsoever thou spendest more, when I come again, I will recompense thee. Which now of these three thinkest thou, was neighbour unto him, that fell among the thieves? And he said unto him : He that shewed mercy on him. Then said Jesus to him : Go and do thou likewise.
1550.] TIIK FOURTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 151
The .xiiii. Sunday.
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, give unto us the increase of faith, hope nnd charity, and that we may obtain that which thou dost pro mise, make us to love that which thou dost command, through Jesus1 ( 'hrist our Lord.
The Epistle.
I SAY, walk in the spirit, and fulfil not the lust of the flesh. For the (Jala. \. flesh lusteth contrary to the spirit, and the spirit contrary to the flesh. These are contrary one to an1' other, so that ye can not do whatso ever ye would. But and if ye he led of the Spirit, then are ye not under the law. The deeds of the flesh are manifest, which are these : adultery, fornication, unclcanness, wantonness, worshipping of Images, witchcraft, hatred, variance, x.eal, wrath, strife, seditions, sects, envying, murder, drunkenness, gluttony, and such like. Of the which I tell you before, as I have told you in times past, that they which commit such things, shall not be inheritors of the kingdom of God. Contrarily, the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, good ness, faithfulness, meekness, temperance. Against such there is no law. They truly that are Christ's, have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts.
The Gospel.
AND it chanced, as Jesus went to Jerusalem, that he passed through Luk. x Samaria and Galile. And as he entered into a certain town, there met him ten men that were lepers, which stood afar oft', and put forth their voices, and said: Jesus Master, have mercy upon us. When he saw them, he said unto them : Go shew yourselves unto the Priests. And it came to pass that as they went, they were cleansed. And one of them, when he saw that he was cleansed, turned back again, and with a loud voice praised God, and fell down on his face at his feet, and gave him thanks. And the same was a Samaritan. And Jesus answered, and said : Are there not ten cleansed ? but where are those nine ? There arc not found that returned again to give God praise, save only this stranger. And he said unto him: Arise, go thy way, thy faith hath made thee whole.
The .xv. Sunday.
The Collect.
KKKP we beseech thee, O Lord, the3 Church with thy perpetual mercy : and because the frailty of man, without thee, cannot but fall ; keep us ever by thy help, and lead us to all things profitable to our salvation, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen4.
[' Grafton, Jesu.] [» Grafton, the.]
[3 Grafton, thy.] Q4 Amen, not in 1596.]
152 THE FIFTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. [1559.
The Epistle.
Gala. vi. YE see how large a letter I have written to you with mine own hand.
As many as desire with outward appearance to please carnally, the same constrain you to be circumcised, only lest they should suffer persecu tion for the cross of Christ. For they themselves which are circumcised, keep not the law, hut desire to have you circumcised, that they might rejoice in your flesh. God forbid that I should rejoice, but in the Cross of our Lord Jesu Christ, whereby the world is crucified unto me, and I unto the world. For in Christ Jesu, neither circumcision availeth any thing at all, nor uncircumcision : but a new creature. And as many as walk according unto this rule, peace be on them, and mercy, and upon Israel that pertaineth to God. From henceforth, let no man put me to business : for I bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesu. Brethren, the grace of our Lord Jesu Christ be with your spirit. Amen.
The Gospel.
Math. vi. No man can serve two Masters : for either he shall hate the one, and
love the other, or else lean to the one, and despise the other : ye cannot serve God and Mammon. Therefore I say unto you : be not careful for your life, what ye shall eat, or drink ; or1 yet for your body, what raiment you2 shall put on. Is not the life more worth than meat? and the body more of value than raiment ? Behold the fowls of the air; for they sow not, neither do they reap, nor carry into the barns : and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are ye not much better than they? Which of you (by taking careful thought) can add one cubit unto his stature? And why care ye for raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow : They labour not, neither do they spin. And yet I say unto you, that even Salomon in all his royalty was not clothed like one of these. Wherefore, if GOD so clothe the grass of the field (which though it stand to day, is to morrow cast into the furnace) shall he not much more do the same for you, O ye of little faith ? Therefore take no thought, saying : What shall we eat, or what shall we drink, or wherewith shall we be clothed ? After all these things do the Gentiles seek. For your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. But rather seek ye first the kingdom of GOD, and the righteousness thereof, and all these things shall be minis tered unto you. Care not then for to3 morrow, for to morrow day shall care for itself : sufficient unto the day is the travail thereof.
The .xvi. Sunday.
The Collect.
LORD, we beseech thee, let thy continual pity cleanse and defend thy congregation: and because it can not continue in safety without thy succour, preserve it evermore by thy help and goodness : through Jesus Christ our Lord.
C1 Grafton, nor.] [2 Grafton, ye.] [3 Grafton, the.]
1550.] THE SIXTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TIUNITY. 153
The Epistle.
I DF.sinK that you faint not, because of my tribulations that I suffer Fphc. nu for your sakes, which is your praise. For this canst' I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which is Father of all, that is called Father in heaven and in earth, that he would grant you ac cording to the riches of his glory, that ye may he strcngthed with might by his Spirit in the inner man, that Christ may dwell in your hearts by faith, that ye being routed and grounded in love, mi^ht l>e able to comprehend with all saints, what is the breadth, length, depth, and height, and to know the excellent love of the knowledge of Christ, that ye might be fulfilled with all fulness, which cometh of God. I'nto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly, above all that we ask, or think, according to the power that worketh in us, be praise in the congregation by Christ Jesus, throughout all generations from time. to time. Amen.
The Gospel.
A.vn it fortuned that Jesus went into a city called Nairn, and many Luke \n. of his disciples went with him, and much people. When he came nigh to the gate of the city, behold, there was a dead man carried out, which was the only son of his mother, and she was a widow ; and much people of the city was with her. And when the Lord saw her, he had compassion on her, and said unto her : Weep not. And he came nigh, and touched the coffin, and they that bare him stood still. And he said : Young man, I say unto thee, arise. And he that was dead, sat up, and began to speak. And he delivered him to his mother. And there came a fear on them all. And they gave the glory unto God, saying : A great Prophet is risen up among us, and God hath visited his people. And this rumour of him went forth through out all Jewry, and throughout all the regions, which lie round about.
The .xvii. Sunday.
v
The Collect.
LORD, we pray thee that thy grace may always prevent and follow us, and make us continually to be given to all good works : through Jesu Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
I (which am a prisoner of the Lord's) exhort you, that ye walk worthy of the vocation wherewith ye are called, with all lowliness and meekness, with humbleness of mind, forbearing one another, through love, and be diligent to keep the unity of the spirit, through the bond of peace, being one body, and one spirit, even as ye arc called in one hope «f your calling. Let there be but one Lord, one faith, one baptism, one God and Father of all, which is above all, and through all, and in you all.
154 THE SEVENTEENTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. [1559.
The Gospel.
Luk. xiv. Ix chanced that Jesus went into the house of one of the chief Phari
sees to eat bread on the sabboth day,, and they watched him. And behold, there was a certain man before him, which had the dropsy. And Jesus answered and spake unto the Lawyers and Pharisees, saying : Is it lawful to heal on the sabboth day? And they held their peace. And he took him, and healed him,, and let him go : and answered them, saying : Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fallen into a pit, and will not straightway pull him out on the sabboth day ? And they could not answer him again to these things. He put forth also a similitude to the guests, when he marked how they pressed to be in the highest rooms, and said unto them : When thou art bidden to a wedding of any man : sit not down in the highest room, lest a more honourable man than thou be bidden of him, and he (that bade him and thce) come and say to thee : Give this man room, and thou begin with shame to take the lowest room. But rather when thou art bidden, go and sit in the lowest room, that when he that bade thee cometh, he may say unto thee, Friend, sit up higher. Then shalt thou have worship in the presence of them that sit at meat with thee. For whosoever exalteth himself shall be brought low, and he that humbleth himself shall be exalted.
The .xviii. Sunday.
The Collect.
LORD, we beseech thee, grant thy people grace to avoid the infections of the devil, and with pure heart and mind to follow thee, the only God : through Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
i. Cor. i.' I THANK my God always on your behalf, for the grace of God, which
is given you by Jesus Christ, that in all things ye are made rich by him, in all utterance, and in all knowledge : by the which things the testimony of Jesus Christ was confirmed in you : so that ye are behind in no gift, waiting for the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ, which shall also strength you to the end, that you may be blameless in the day of the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ.
The Gospel.
Mat. xxi.2 WHEN the Pharisees had heard that Jesus did put the Sadducees to
silence, they came together : and one of them (which was a Doctor of Law) asked him a question, tempting him, and saying : Master, which is the greatest commandment in the Law ? Jesus said unto him : Thou shalt love the Lord thy God, with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. This is the first and greatest commandment. And the second is like unto it: Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. In these two commandments hang all the law, and the Pro-
[x Grafton omits the reference.] f 2 Misprint for, xxii.]
1550.] TIIK NINETEENTH SUNDAY Al-TEK TKIMTY. 155
phets. Whilr the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked tliein, saying: What think yc of Christ? Whose son is he? They said unto him: The son of David. He said unto them: How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, saying: The Lord said unto my Lord, sit thou on my right hand, till I make thine enemies thy footstool? If David then call him Lord, how is he then his son ? And no man was able to answer him any thing, neither durst any man (from that day forth) ask him any mo questions.
The .xix. Sunday.
The Collect.
() (Jon, forasmuch as without thee we are not able to please thee : Grant that the working of thy mercy may in all things direct and rule our hearts : through Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
THIS I say, and testify through the Lord, that ye henceforth walk i.phc. not as other Gentiles walk, in vanity of their mind, while they are blinded in their understanding, being far from a Godly life, by the means of the ignorance that is in them, and because of the blindness of their hearts, which, being past repentance, have given themselves over unto wantonness, to work all manner of uncleanness even with greediness. But ye have not so learned Christ : if so lie that ye have heard of him, and have been taught in him, as the truth is in Jesu (as concerning the conversation in times past) to lay from you the old man, which is cor rupt, according to the deceivable lusts; to be renewed also in the spirit of your mind, and to put on that new man, which after God is shapen in righteousness, and true holiness. Wherefore put away lying, and speak every man truth unto his neighbour, forasmuch as we are members one of another. Be angry, and sin not. Let not the sun go down upon your wrath, neither give place to the backbiter. Let him that stole, steal no more, but let him rather labour with his hands the thing, which is good, that he may give him3 that needeth. Let not4 filthy communi cation proceed out of your mouth ; but that which is good, to edify withal, as oft as need is, that it may minister grace unto the hearers. And grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, by whom ye are sealed unto the day of redemption. Let all bitterness, and fierceness, and wrath, and roaring, ami cursed speaking, be put away from you, with all malicious ness. Be yc courteous one to another, merciful, forgiving one another, even as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you.
The Gospel.
JESUS entered into a ship, and passed over, and came into his own Math. city : And tohold, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying hi a bed. And when Jesus saw the faith of them, he said to the sick of
[3 Grafton, vnto him.] [4 Grafton, no.]
156 THE TWENTIETH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. [1559.
the palsy : Son, be of good cheer, thy sins he forgiven thee. And behold, certain of the Scribes said within themselves : This man blasphemeth. And when Jesus saw their thoughts, he said : Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts ? Whether is it easier to say, thy sins be forgiven thee, or to say. arise, and walk ? But that ye may know, that the son of man hath power to forgive sins in earth ; then saith he to the sick of the palsy : Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine house. And he arose, and de parted to his house. But the people that saw it marvelled, and glorified God, which had given such power unto men.
The .xx, Sunday.
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY and merciful God, of thy bountiful goodness keep us from all things that may hurt us : that we being ready both in body and soul, may with free hearts accomplish those things that thou wouldest have done : Through Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
Ephe. v. TAKE heed therefore, how ye walk circumspectly, not as unwise, but
as wise men, redeeming the time, because the days are evil : wherefore be l ye not unwise, but understand what the will of the Lord is, and be not drunken with wine, wherein is excess. But be filled with the spirit, speaking unto yourselves in psalms, and hymns, and spiritual songs, singing and making melody to the Lord in your hearts, giving thanks always for all things unto God the Father, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ : submitting yourselves one to another in the fear of God.
The Gospel.
Math, xx.2 JESUS said to his disciples : The kingdom of heaven is like unto a
man that was a king, which made a marriage for his son, and sent forth his servants, to call them that were bidden to the wedding, and they would not come. Again he sent forth other servants, saying : Tell them which are bidden, Behold, I have prepared my dinner, mine oxen and my fatlings are killed, and all things are ready, come unto the marriage. But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his farm place, another to his merchandise, and the remnant took his servants, and entreated them shamefully, and slew them. But when the king heard thereof, he was wroth, and sent forth his men of war, and destroyed those murtherers, and brent up their city. Then said he to his servants, The marriage indeed is prepared, but they which were bidden were not worthy. Go ye therefore out into the highways, and as many as ye find, bid them to the marriage. And the servants went forth into the high ways, and gathered together all, as many as they could find, both good, and bad, and the wedding was furnished with guests. Then the king came in, to see the guests, and when he spied there a man which had not
Q1 Grafton, be not."] Q2 Misprint for, xxii.]
1550.] THE TWENTY-FIRST SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. 157
on a wedding garment, lie said unto him, Friend, how earnest thou in hither, not having a wedding garment ? And he was even speechless. Then said the king to the ministers: Take and bind him hand and foot, and east him into utter3 darkness ; there shall be weeping, mid gnashing of teeth. Fur manv be called, but few are chosen.
The .xxi. Sunday.
The Collect.
GRANT, we beseech thee, merciful Lord, to thy faithful people pardon and peace, that they may be cleansed from all their sins, and serve thee with a quiet mind, Through Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
MY brethren, l>e strong through the Lord, and through the power of Ki-he. his might. Put on all the armour of God, that ye may stand against all the assaults of the devil : for we wrestle not against blood, and llesh, but against rule, against power, against worldly rulers, even governors of the darkness of this world, against spiritual craftiness in heavenly things. Wherefore take unto you the whole armour of God, that yc may be able to resist in the evil day, and stand perfect in all things. Stand therefore, and your loins gird with the truth, having on the breastplate of righteousness, and having shoes on your feet, that ye may be prepared for the gospel of peace. Above all, take to you the shield of faith, wherewith ye may quench all the fiery darts of the wicked. And take the helmet of salvation, ami the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God. And pray always with all manner of prayer, and supplication in the Spirit, and watch thereunto with all instance and supplication, for all saints: and for me, that utterance may be given unto me, that I may open my mouth freely, to utter the secrets of my gospel, (whereof 1 am a messenger in bonds,) that therein I may speak freely, as I ought to speak.
The Gospel.
THERE was a certain ruler, whose son was sick at4 Capernaum. As John BOOH as the same heard that Jesus was come out of Jewry into Galile, he went unto him, and besought him, that he would come down and heal his son. For he was even at the point of death. Then said Jesus unto him : Except ye see signs, and wonders, ye will not believe. The ruler said unto him : Sir, come down, or ever that my son die. Jesus saith unto him: Go thy way, thy son liveth. The man believed the word that Jesus had spoken unto liim. And he went his way. And as he was going down, the servants met him, and told him, saying: Thy son liveth. Then inquired he of them the hour when he began to amend. And they said unto him : Yesterday at the seventh hour the fever left him. So the father knew that it was the same hour, in the which Jesus said unto
[3 Grafton, outter.] [« Grafton, in.]
158 THE TWENTY-SECOND SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. [1559.
him, Thy son liveth, and he believed, and all his household. This is again the second miracle that Jesus did, when he was come out of Jewry into Galile.
The .xxii. Sunday.
The Collect.
LORD, \ve beseech thee to keep thy household, the church, in continual godliness : that through thy protection it may be free from all adver sities, and devoutly given to serve thee in good works, to the glory of thy name. Through Jesus Christ our LordJ.
The Epistle.
Philip. I. I THANK my God with all remembrance of you, always in all my
prayers for you, and pray with gladness : Because ye are come into the fellowship of the gospel, from the first day until now. And am surely certified of this, that he which hath begun a good work in you, shall per form it until the day of Jesus Christ : as it becometh me, that I should so judge of you all, because I have you in my heart, forasmuch as ye are all companions of grace with me, even in my bonds, and in the defending and establishing2 of the gospel. For God is my record, how greatly I long after you all, from the very heart root in Jesus Christ. And this I pray, that your love may increase yet more and more in knowledge, and in all understanding, that ye may accept the things that are most ex cellent, that ye may be pure, and such as offend no man, until the day of Christ, being filled with the fruit of righteousness, which cometh by Jesus Christ, unto the glory, and praise of God.
The Gospel.
Math, xviii. PETER said unto Jesus : Lord, how oft shall I forgive my brother, if he sin against me? till seven times? Jesus said3 unto him: I say not unto thee, until seven times : but seventy times seven times. Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain man, that was a king, which would take accounts of his servants. And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him, \vhich ought4 him .x.M. talents; but foras much as he was not able to pay, his Lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. The servant fell down, and besought him, saying : Sir, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. Then had the Lord pity on that servant, and loosed him, and forgave him the debt. So the same servant went out, and found one of his fellows, which ought him an hundred pence, and he laid hands on him, and took him by the throat, saying : Pay that thou owest. And his fellow fell down, and besought him, saying : Have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. And he would not, but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay the debt. So when his fel-
Q1 Grafton, Amen.] [2 Grafton, stablishing.]
[3 Grafton, saythe.] [4 Grafton, owed.]
1559.] THE TWENTY-THIRD SUNDAY AFTER TKINITY. 159
lows saw wliat was done, they were very sorry, ami came and told unto their lord all that had happened. Then his lord called him, and said unto him : () thou ungracious servant, I forgave thee all that deht, when thou desiredst me : shouldest not thou also have had compassion on thy fellow, even as I had pity on thee ? And his Lord was wroth, and de livered him to the jailors, till he should pay all that was due unto him. So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not (every one his brother) their trespasses.
The .xxiii. Sunday.
The Collect.
(Jon our refuge and strength, which art the author of all Godliness, be ready to hear the devout prayers of the5 Church: and grant that those things which we ask faithfully, we may obtain effectually : Through Jesu'J Christ our Lord '.
The Kpistle.
BRETHREN, be followers together of me, and look on them which puiiip. u walk even so, as ye have us for an ensamplc '. For many walk (of whom I have told you often, and now tell you weeping) that they are the enemies of the Cross of Christ ; whose end is damnation, whose belly is their god, and glory to their shame, which are worldly minded. But our conversation is in heaven, from whence we look for the Saviour, even the Lord Jesus Christ, which shall change our vile body, that he may make it like unto his glorious body, according to the working, whereby he is able also to subdue all things unto himself.
The Gospel.
THEN the Pharisees went out, and took counsel, how they might Mat. x\ii tangle him in his words. And they sent out unto him their disciples, with Herod's servants, saying : Master, we know that thou art true, and teaehest the way of God truly, neither earest thou for any man: for thou regardest not the outward appearance of men. Tell us therefore, how thinkest thou ? Is it lawful that tribute be given unto Ciesar or not ? But Jesus perceiving their wickedness, said: Why tempt ye me, ye hypo crites ? shew me the tribute money. And they took him a penny. And he said unto them : Whose is this image and superscription ? They said unto him, Cesar's. Then said he unto them : Give therefore unto Ceasar, the things which are Ceasar's: and unto God those things, which are God's. When they heard these words, they marvelled, and left him, and went their way.
[3 Grafton, thy.] [« 159C, Jesus.]
|_7 Grafton, Amen.] [_s Grafton, example.]
1GO THE TWENTY-FOURTH SUNDAY AFTER TRINITY. [1559.
The .xxiv. Sunday.
The Collect.
LORD, we beseech thee, assoil1 thy people from their offences: that through thy bountiful goodness,, we may be delivered from the bands of all those sins, which by our frailty we have committed : Grant this. &c.2
The Epistle.
Coiios. i. \VE give thanks to God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, always
for you in our prayers : for wre have heard of your faith in Christ Jesu, and of the love, which ye bear to all saints, for the hope's sake which is laid up in store for you in heaven : of which hope ye heard before, by the true word of the Gospel, which is come unto you even as it is, fruitful, and groweth as it is also among you, from the day in the which ye heard of it, and had experience in the grace of God through the truth ; as ye learned of Epaphra, our dear fellow servant, which is for you a faithful minister of Christ; which also declared unto us your love, which ye have in the spirit. For this cause we also, ever since the day we heard of it, have not ceased to pray for you, and to desire that ye might be fulfilled with the knowledge of his will, in all wisdom and spiritual understanding, that ye might walk worthy of the Lord, that in all things ye may please, being fruitful in all good works, and increasing in the knowledge of God, strengthed with all might, through his glorious power, unto all patience and long suffering, with joyfulness, giving thanks unto the Father, which hath made us meet to be partakers of the in heritance of saints in light.
The Gospel.
Math. ix. "WmLE3 Jesus spake unto the people : behold, there came a certain
ruler, and worshipped him, saying : My daughter is even now deceased, but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live. And Jesus arose, and followed him, and so did his disciples. And behold, a woman which was diseased with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the hem of his vesture : for she said within herself: If I may touch but even his vesture only, I shall be safe. But Jesus turned him about, and when he saw her, he said : Daughter, be of good comfort, thy faith hath made thee safe. And the woman was made whole, even the same time. And when Jesus came into the ruler's house, and saw the minstrels, and people making a noise, he said unto them : Get you hence, for the maid is not dead but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn. But \vhen the people were put forth, he went in, and took her by the hand, and said : Damsel, arise. And the damsel arose. And this noise was abroad in all that land.
p Assoil : absolve/] [2 Grafton, Amen.]
[3 Grafton, Whilest.]
1559.] Till; TUT.NTY-riFTII SUNDAY Al'TKK TKIMTY. H)l
The .xxv. Sunday.
Tin- Collect.
STIH up, we beseech thce, O Lord, the wills of thy faithful people: that they plenteously bringing forth the fruit of good works, may of thee be plenteously rewarded: through Jesus Christ our Lord'.
The Epistle.
HKIIOM), the time corncth, saith the Lord, that I will raise up the righteous branch he'1 David, which King shall bear rule, and <>f8 shall prosper with wisdom, and shall set up equity and righteousness again in earth. In his time shall Jiulu be saved, and Israel shall dwell without fear : And this is the name, that they shall call him, even the Lord our Righteousness. And then-fore behold, the time eometh, saith the Lord, that it shall be no more said, Tin* Lord liveth, which brought the children of Israel out of the land of Kgypt : but, The Lord liveth, which brought forth, and led the seed of the house of Israel out of the North land, and from all countries where I have scattered them : and they shall dwell in their own land again.
The Gospel.
WIIKN Jesus lift up his eyes, and saw a great company come unto j0hn vi him : he saith unto Philip, Whence shall we buy bread, that these may eat ? This he said to prove him, for he himself knew what he would do. Philip answered him : Two .c. penny worth of bread are not sufficient for them, that every man may take a little. One of his Disciples (Andrew Simon Peter's brother) said unto him: There is a lad here, which hath five barley loaves, and two fishes: but what are they among so many ? And Jesus said : Make the people sit down. There was much gra>s in the place. So the men sat down, in number about five thousand. And Jesus took the bread, and when he had given thanks, he gave to the disciples, and the disciples to them that were set down. And likewise of the fishes, as much as they would. When they had eaten enough, he saith unto his disciples : (lather up the broken meat which remaineth, that nothing be lost. And they gathered it together, and tilled .xii. baskets with the broken meat of the five barley loaves, which broken meat remained unto them that had eaten. Then those men (when they had seen the miracle that Jesus did) said : This is of a truth the same Prophet that should come into the world.
*.. If there \>c any mo Sundays before Advent Sunday, to supply the same shall be taken the7 service of some of those Sundays, that were omitted between the Epiphany and Septuagesinia.
[_4 Grafton and 1.590, Amen.]
Q* The reference is omitted. Grafton, Jer. xxiii/]
[° These words have l>een transposed.]
[7 157H, the Collect, Epistle and Gospel.]
[LITUKG. QU. ELIZ.]
162 s. ANDREW'S DAY.
Saint Andrew's day.
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY God, which didst give such grace unto thy holy apostle saint Andrew, that he readily obeyed the calling of thy Son Jesus Christ, and followed him without delay : Grant unto us all, that we being called by thy holy word, may forthwith give over our selves, obediently to follow thy holy commandments : through the same Jesus Christ our Lord 1.
The Epistle.
Rom. x. IF thou knowledge with thy mouth, that Jesus is the Lord, and
believe in thy heart that God raised him up from death, thou shalt be safe. For to believe with the heart justifieth, and to knowledge with the mouth makcth a man safe. For the Scripture saith : Whosoever be- lieveth on him, shall not be confounded. There is no difference between the Jew and the Gentile. For one is Lord of all, which is rich unto all that call upon him. For whosoever doth call on the name of the Lord, shall be safe. How then shall they call on him, on whom they have not believed ? How shall they believe on him, on whom they have not heard ? How shall they hear without a preacher ? And how shall they preach, without they be sent ? As it is written : How beautiful arc the feet of them, which bring tidings of peace, and bring tidings of good things. But they have not all obeyed to the gospel. For Esay saith : Lord, who hath believed our sayings? So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing cometh by the word of God. But I ask, have they not heard ? No doubt their sound went out into all lands, and their words into the ends of the world. But I demand, whether Israel did know or not? First Moses saith, I will provoke you to envy by them that arc no people, by a foolish nation I will anger you. Esay after that is bold, and saith : I am found of them that sought me not : I am manifest unto them that asked not after me. But against Israel he saith : All day long have I stretched forth my hands unto a people that belie veth not, but speaketh against me.
The Gospel.
Math. iv. As Jesus walked by the sea of Galile, he saw two brethren, Simon,
which was2 called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea, (for they were fishers) and he saith unto them : Follow me, and I will make you to become fishers of men. And they straightway left their nets, and followed him. And when he was gone forth from thence, he saw other two brethren, James the son of Zebede, and John his brother, in the ship, with Zebede their father, mending their nets, and he called them, and they immediately left the ship, and their father, and followed him.
[' Grafton, Amen.] [2 Grafton, is.]
1550.] SAINT THOMAS THE APOSTLE. 163
11 Saint Thomas the Apostle.
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY overliving3 God, which for the more confirmation of the faith, didst suffer thy holy Apostle Thomas to he doubtful in thy Son's resurrection: grant us so perfectly, and without all doubt to believe in thy Son Jesus C'hrist, that our faith in thy sight never4 be reproved : hear us, () Lord, through the same Jesus Christ : to whom with thee and the Holy Ghost be all honour. &.c.
The Epistle.
Now are yr not strangers, nor foreigners, but citixens with the saints, Kj>hc. ». and of the household of God: and are built upon the foundation of the Apostles, and Prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the head corner stone: in whom what building soever is coupled together, it groweth unto an holy temple of the Lord : in whom also ye are built together, to lie an habita tion of God through the Holy Ghost.
The Gospel.
THOMAS one of the twelve, which isr> called Didimus, was not with John \\. thorn, when Jesus came. The other disciples therefore said unto him : We have seen the Lord. Hut he said unto them : Except I see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe. And after eight days, again his disciples were within, and Thomas with them. Then came Jesus, when the doors were shut, and stood in the midst, and said : Peace be unto you. And after that he said to Thomas: Bring thy finger hither, and see my hands, and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side, and be not faithless, but believing. Thomas answered, and said unto him: My Lord, and my God. Jesus said unto him : Thomas, because thou hast seen me, thou hast believed : blessed are they that have not seen, and yet have believed. And many other signs truly did Jesus, in the presence of his disciples, which are not written in this book. These are written, that ye might believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God, and that (in believing) ye might have life through his name.
The Conversion of Saint Paul.
The Collect.
GOD, which" hast taught all the world through the preaching of thy blessed Apostle saint Paul: grant we beseech thee, that we which have his wonderful conversion in remembrance, may follow and fulfil thy holy doctrine that he taught : through Jesu Christ our Lord6.
L~3 1590, & cuerliuing.] [* 1590, may neuer.]
L5 Grafton, was.] [J5 Grafton, Amen.]
11—2
164
THE CONVERSION OF SAINT PAUL.
[1559.
Actsix.i
Math. xix.
The Epistle.
AND Saul yet breathing out threat enings and slaughter against the Disciples of the Lord, went unto the high Priest, and desired of him letters, to carry to Damasco to the Synagogues : that if he found any of this way (were they men, or women,) he might bring them bound to Jerusalem. And when he journeyed, it fortuned that as he was come nigh to Damasco, suddenly there sinned round about him a light from heaven, and he fell to the earth, and heard a voice, saying to him : Saul, Saul, why persccutest thou me ? And he said : What art thou Lord ? And the Lord said : I am Jesus whom thou persccutest : It is hard for thce to kick against the prick. And he, both trembling and astonied, said : LORD, what wilt thou have me to do ? And the Lord said unto him : Arise, and go into the city, and it shall be told thee what thou must do. The men which journeyed with him, stood amazed, hearing a voice, but seeing no man. And Saul arose from the earth, and when he opened his eyes, he saw no man. But they led him by the hand, and brought him into Damasco. And he was .iii. days without sight, and neither did eat nor drink. And there was a certain disciple at Damasco, named Ananias, and to him said the Lord in a vision : Ananias : and he said: Behold, I am here, Lord. And the Lord said unto him: Arise, and go into the street (which is called straight) and seek in the house of Judas, after one called Saul of Tharsus. For behold, he prayeth, and hath seen in a vision a man named Ananias, coming in to him, and putting his hands on him, that he might receive his right. Then Ananias answered : Lord, I have heard by many of this man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints at Jerusalem. And here he hath authority of the high priests, to bind all that call on thy name. The Lord said unto him : Go thy way, for he is a chosen vessel unto me, to bear my name before the Gentiles^ and kings, and the children of Israel. For I will shew him how great things he must suffer for my name's sake. And Ananias went his way, and entered into the house, and put his hands on him, and said : Brother Saul, the Lord that appeared unto thee in the way as thou earnest, hath sent me, that thou mightest receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy Ghost. And immediately there fell from his eyes, as it had been scales, and he received sight, and arose, and was baptized, and received meat, and was comforted. Then was Saul a certain days with the disciples, which were at Damasco. And straightway he preached Christ in the Synagogues, how that he was the Son of God. But all that heard him were amazed, and said, Is not this he that spoiled them which called on this name in Jerusalem, and came hither for that intent, that he might bring them bound unto the high priests ? But Saul increased the more in strength, and confounded the Jews which dwelt at Damasco, affirming that this was very Christ.
The Gospel. PETER answered, and said unto Jesus : Behold we have forsaken all,
Q1 Grafton, i. A misprint.]]
1550.] THK PURIFICATION. 165
and followed thee, what shall we have therefore ? Jesus said unto them : Verily I siy unto you, that when the Son of man shall -it in tin- seat of his majesty, ye that have followed me in the regeneration, shall sit also upon twelve- seats, and judge the twelve Tribes of Israel. And every one that forsaketh house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my name's sake, shall receive an hundred fold, and shall inherit everlasting life : but many that are fir-4 ^hall be last, and the hist shall be first.
^f The Purification of saint Marv the Virgin.
•/
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, we humbly beseech thy Majesty, that as thy only begotten Son was this day presented in the Temple in sub stance of our flesh: so grant that we may be presented unto thee with pure and clear minds, liy Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Epistle. *" The :isame that is appointed for the Sunday.
The Gospel.
WHKS the time of their Purification (after the law of Moses) was Luke ii. come, they brought him to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord (as it is written in the law of the Lord : Every man child that first opcncth the matrix, shall be called holy to the Lord,) and to offer (as it is said in the law of the Lord) a pair of turtle doves, or two young pigeons. And behold, there was a man in Jerusalem, whose name was Symeon. And the same man was just and godly, and looked for the consolation of Israel, and the Holy Ghost was in him. And an answer had he received of the Holy Ghost, that he should not see death, except he first saw the Lord Christ. And he came by inspiration into the temple.
^1 S. Mathie's clay.
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY God, which in the place of the traitor Judas didst choose thy faithful sen-ant Mathie to be of the number of thy twelve Apostles : Grant that thy church being alway preserved from false Apostles, may be ordered and guided by faithful and true pastors: Through Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
Is those days Peter stood up, in the mids of the Disciples and said : Act«i. the numl>er of names that were together,' were about an .c.xx. Ye men and brethren, this scripture must needs liave been fulfilled, which the
[* Grafton, the twelve.]
P 1578, The same Epistle appoynted y« Sunday before.]
166 SAINT MATHIE'S DAY. [1559.
Holy Ghost, through the mouth of David, spake before of Judas, which was guide to them that took Jesus. For he was numbered with us, and had obtained fellowship in1 his administration. And the same hath now possessed a plat of ground with the reward of iniquity, and when he was hanged, burst asunder2 in the midst, and all his bowels gushed out. And it was known unto all the inhabiters of Jerusalem : insomuch that the same field is called in their mother tongue Acheldama, that is to say, the bloody field. For it is written in the book of Psalms : His habitation be void, and no man be dwelling therein, and his Bishoprick let another take. Wherefore, of these men, which have companied with us (all the time that the Lord Jesus had all his conversation among us, beginning at the baptism of John, unto that same day, that he was taken up from us) must one be ordained, to be a witness with us of his resurrection. And they appointed two, Joseph which is called Barsabas (whose sirename was Justus) and Mathias. And when they prayed, they said : Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of all men, shew whether of these two thou hast chosen, that he may take the room of this ministration and Apostleship, from which Judas by transgression fell, that he might go to his own place. And they gave forth their lots, and the lot fell on Mathias., and he was counted with the eleven Apostles.
The Gospel.
Math. xi. •; IN that time Jesus answered and said : I thank thee (O Father) Lord
of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast shewed them unto babes : verily, Father, even so was it thy good pleasure. All things are given unto me of my Father. ' And no man knoweth the Son, but the Father : neither knoweth any man the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son will open him. Come unto me all ye that labour and are laden, and I will ease you. Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me, for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye shall find rest unto your souls : for my yoke is easy, and my burden is light.
The4 Annunciation of the Virgin Mary.
The Collect,
WE beseech thee Lord, pour thy grace into our hearts, that, as we have known Christ thy Son's incarnation, by the message of an angel, so by his cross and passion, we may be brought unto the glory of his resur rection : through the same Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
Esai. vii. GOD spake once again unto Ahaz, saying : Require a token of the Lord
thy God, whether it be toward the depth beneath, or toward the height above. Then said Ahaz : I will require none, neither will I tempt the
P- Grafton, in this ministration.] £2 Grafton, in sonder,]
[3 Grafton, ix. A misprint.] [4 The, not in 1596.]
1550.] THE ANNUNCIATION. 1<>7
Lord. And ho said: Hearken to, ye of the house of David: is it not enough for you, that ye be grievous unto men, but ye must grieve my God also > And therefore the Lord shall give you a token : behold, a Vir gin shall coneeive and bear a son, and thou his mother shall rail his name Knmmiel : Mutter and honey shall he eat, that he may know to refuse the evil, and ehoosc the good.
The Gospel.
AMI in the sixth month, the Angel Gabriel was sent from Gud, unto Lukei. a city of Galilee named Nazareth, to a Virgin, spoused to a man, whose name was Joseph, of the house of David, and the Virgin's name was Mary. And the Angel went in unto her, and said : Hail full of grace, the Lord is with thee: Blessed art thou among women. When she saw him, she was abashed at his saying: and east in her mind, what manner of salutation that should be. And the Angel said unto her: Fear not Mary, for thou hast found grace with (iod. Behold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bear a son, and shalt call his name Jesus. He shall In- great, and shall be called the Son of the highest. And the Lord God shall give unto him the seat of his father David, and he shall reign over tin- house of .Jacob for ever, and of his kingdom there shall be none end. Then said Mary to the An^el : How shall this be, seeing I know not a man ' And the Angel answered and said unto her: The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of the highest shall overshadow thee. There fore also that holy thing, which shall be born, shall be called the Son of God. And behold, thy cousin Kli/abeth, she hath also conceived a son in her age. And this is the sixth month to her, which wa.s called barren: for with God nothing shall be impossible. And Mary said : Behold the handmaid of the Lord, be it unto me, according to thy word. And the Angel departed from her.
S. Mark's day.
The Collect.
AI.MIUIITY God, which hast instructed thy holy Church with the heavenly doctrine of thy Kvangelist Saint Mark, give us grace so'' to be. established by thy holy gospel that we be not, like children, carried away with every blast of vain doctrine : Through Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
TXTO every one of us is given grace, according to the measure of the Ephcs iv. gift of Christ. Wherefore he saith : When he went up on high he led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men. That lie ascended, what
[3 1578, loOd, that we be not like children carried away with euery blast of vaine doctrine, but firmely to be established in the tmeth of thy holy Gospel.— This modification of the Collect was introduced very early in Elizabeth's reign. We find it first in a folio Prayer Book by Jugge and Cawode, without date, but whose Psalter has the date 15G4/]
168 SAINT MARK'S DAY. [1559.
meaneth it, but that he also descended first., into the lowest parts of the earth ? He that descended, is even the same also that ascended up above all heavens, to fulfil all things. And the very same made some Apostles, some Prophets, some Evangelists, some shepherd and teachers : to the edifying of the saints, to the work and administration, even to the edifying of the body of Christ, till we all come to the unity of the faith, and know ledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the full perfect age of Christ. That we henceforth should be no more children, wavering and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the wiliness of men, through craftiness, whereby they lay await for us, to deceive us. But let us follow the truth in love, and in all things grow in him, which is the head, even Christ, in whom if all the body be coupled and knit together, throughout every joint, wherewith one ministereth to another (according to the operation, as every part hath his measure) he increaseth the body, unto the edifying of itself through love.
The Gospel.
John xv. I AM the true vine, and my Father is a husbandman. Every branch
that beareth not fruit in me, he will take away. And every branch that beareth fruit, will he purge, that it may bring forth more fruit. Now are ye clean through the words which I have spoken unto you. Bide in me, and I in you. As the branch cannot bear fruit of itself, except it bide in the vine : no more can ye, except ye abide in me. I am the Vine, ye are the branches. He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit. For without me can ye do nothing. If a man bide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered : and men gather them, and cast them into the fire, and they burn. If ye abide in me, and my words abide in you, ask what ye will, and it shall be done for you. Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear much fruit, and be come my disciples. As the Father hath loved me, even so also have I loved you. Continue you in my love. If ye keep my commandments, ye shall bide in my love, even as I have kept my Father's commandments, and abide in his love. These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full.
S. Philip and James1.
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY God, whom truly to know is everlasting life : grant us per fectly to know thy Son Jesus Christ, to be the way, the truth and the life, as thou hast taught Saint Philip, and other the Apostles, Through Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
James i. JAMES the servant of God, and of the Lord Jesus Christ, sendeth greet
ing to the twelve tribes, which are scattered abroad. My brethren, count it for an exceding joy, when ye Ml into diverse temptations: knowing
[' 1596, day.]
1559.] SAINT PHILIP AMI JAMES. 1G9
this, that the trying of your faith gcndereth patience : and let patience have her perfect work, that ye may he perfect and sound, lacking nothing. If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of him that giveth it, even (iod, which giveth to all men indifferently, and casteth no man in the teeth, and it shall he given him. But let him ask in faith, and \\.ivt -r not : for he that doubteth, is like a wave on" the -sea which is tost of the winds, and carried with violence. Neither let that man think, that he shall re ceive any thing of the Lord. A wavering minded man is unstahle in all his ways. Let the hrother, which is of low degree, rejoice when he is exalted. Again, let him that is rich, rejoice when he is made low. For even as the flower of the grass, shall he pass away. For as the sun riseth with heat, and the grass withereth, and his flower falleth away, and the heauty of the fashion of it perisheth : even so shall the rich man perish in his ways. Happy is the man that endureth temptation : For when he is tried, he shall receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath promised t<> them that love him.
The Gospel.
AND Jesus said unto his disciples : Let not your hearts he troubled, John xiv. Yc believe in God, believe also in me. In my Father's house are many mansions. If it were not so, I would have told yon. I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go to prepare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you even unto myself: that where I am, there may ye he also. And whither I go, youa know, and the way ye know. Thomas saith unto him : Lord, we know not whither thou goest. And how is it possible for us to know the way? Jesus saith unto him : I am the way, and the truth, and the life. No man eometh to the Father but by me : if ye had known me, ye had known my Father also. Ami now ye know him, and have seen him. Philip saith unto him : Lord, shew us the Father, and it sumeeth us. Jesus saith unto him : Have I been so long time with you, nnd yet hast thou not known me ? Philip, he that hath seen me, hath seen my Father: and how sayest thou then, shew us the Father? Believeat not thou, that I am in the Father, and the Father in me? The words that I spake4 unto you, I spake4 not of myself: But the Father that dwelleth in me, is he that doeth the works. Believe me that I am in the Father, and the Father in me. Or else believe me for the works' sake. Verily, verily I say unto you : he that believeth on me, the works that I do, the same shall he do also, and greater works than these shall he do, because I go unto my Father. And whatsoever ye ask in my name, that will 1 do, that the Father may be glorified by the Son. If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I will do it.
[* Grafton, of.] [3 Grafton, ye.]
[4 Graflon, speake.]
170 SAINT BARNABIE. [1559.
S. Barnabie, Apostle.
The Collect.
LORD Almighty, which hast endued thy holy Apostle Barnabas with singular gifts of thy1 Holy Ghost : let us not be destitute of thy manifold gifts, nor yet of grace to use them alway to thy honour and glory : Through Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
Acts xi, TIDINGS of these things came unto the ears of the congregation., which
was in Jerusalem. And they sent forth Barnahas, that he should go unto Antioche, which when he came and had seen the grace of God, was glad, and exhorted them all, that with purpose of heart they would con tinually cleave unto the Lord. For he was a good man, and full of the Holy Ghost, and of faith, and much people was added unto the Lord. Then departed Barnahas to Tharsus, to seek Saul. And when he had found him, he brought him unto Antioche. And it chanced, that a whole year they had their conversation with the congregation there, and taught much people : insomuch that the disciples of Antioche were the first that were called Christen2. In those days came Prophets from the city of Jerusalem unto Antioche. And there stood up one of them, named Agabus, and signified by the Spirit, that there should be great dearth throughout all the world, which came to pass in the Emperor Claudius' days. Then the Disciples, every man according to his ability, purposed to send succour unto the brethren, which dwelt in Jurie : which thing they also did, and sent it to the Elders by the hands of Barnabas and Saul.
The Gospel.
John xv. THIS is my commandment, that ye love together as I have loved you.
Greater love hath no man, than this : that a man bestow his life for his friends. Ye are my friends, if ye do whatsoever I command you. Hence forth call I not you servants, for the servant knoweth not what his Lord doeth. But you have I called friends : for all things that I have heard of my Father, have I opened to you : ye have not chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you to go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain : that whatsoever ye ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you.
S. John Baptist.
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY God, by whose providence thy servant John Baptist was wonderfully born, and sent to prepare the way of thy Son our Saviour, by preaching of penance : Make us so to follow his doctrine and holy life, that we may truly repent according to his preaching : and after his
I1 1596, the.] [2 Grafton, Christian.]
1559.] SAINT JOHN HAPTIST. 171
example constantly speak3 the tnith, boldly rebuke vice, and patiently suffer for the truth's sake: through Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
UK of good cheer, my people, O ye prophets comfort my people, K<ay. saith your God, comfort Jerusalem at the heart, and tell her, that her travail is at an end, that her offence is pardoned, that she hath received at the Lord's hand sufficient correction for all her sins. A voice cried in wilderness, prepare the way of the Lord in the wilderness, make -tniijit the path for our (Iod in the desert. Let all valleys lie exalted, and every mountain and hill he laid low ; whatso is crooked, let it he made straight, and let the rough he made plain fields. For the glory of the Lord shall appear, and all flesh shall at once see it: fur why, the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it. The same voice spake. Now cry. And the prophet answered : What shall I cry f. That all flesh is grass, and that all the goodliness thereof is as the flower of the field. The grass is withered, the flower falleth away. Kven so is the people as grass, when the hreath of the Lord hloweth upon them. Nevertheless, whether the grass wither, or that the flower fade away, yet the word of our (Iod eiidureth for ever. Go up unto the high hill (() Syon) thoii that bringest good tidings, lift up thy voice with power, O thou preacher Jerusalem : Lift it up without fear, and say unto the cities of Juda. Hehold your (iod, behold, the Lord (Iod shall come with power, and bear rule with his arm. Behold, he bringeth his treasure with him, and his works go before him. lie shall feed his flock like an herdman. He .shall gather the Lambs together with his arm, and carry them in bis bosom, and shall kindly entreat those that bear young.
The Gospel.
ELI/AHRTII'S time came that she should be delivered, and she brought Luk forth a S)ii. And her neighbours and her cousins heard how the Lord had shewed great mercy upon her, and rejoiced with her. And it for tuned, that in the eight day they came to circumcise the child, and called his name Zachary, after the name of his father. And his mother answered, and said : Not so, but his name shall be called John. And they said unto her: There is none in thy kindred that is named with this name. And they made signs to his father, how he would have him called. And he asked for writing tables, and wrote, saying : His name is .John. And they marvelled all. And his mouth was opened immediately, and his tongue also, and he spake, and praised (Iod. And fear came on all them that dwelt nigh unto him. And all these sayings was4 noised abroad throughout all the high country of Jewry, and they that heard them laid them up in their hearts, saying : What manner of child shall this be? And the hand of the Lord was with him. And his father Zacharias was filled with the Holy Clhost, and prophesied, saying: Praised be the Lord God of Israel, for he hath visited and redeemed his people. And hath raised up an horn of salvation unto us, in the house of his sen-ant David.
[3 Grafton, to speake.] [4 Grafton, were.]
172 SAINT PETER'S DAY. [1559.
Even as lie promised by the mouth of his holy Prophets, which were since the world began. That we should be saved from our enemies, and from the hand of all that hate us. That he would deal mercifully with our fathers, and remember his holy covenant. And he would perform the oath which he sware to our father Abraham for to forgive us. That we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies, might serve him without fear all the days of our life, in such holiness and righteousness as are acceptable for1 him. And thou child shalt be called the Prophet of the Highest : for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord, to prepare his ways. To give knowledge of salvation unto his people, for the re mission of sins. Through the tender mercy of our God, whereby the day spring from an high hath visited us. To give light to them that sat in darkness, and in the shadow of death, to guide our feet into the way of peace. And the child grew, and waxed strong in spirit,, and was in wilderness till the day came, when he should shew himself unto the Israelites.
Saint Peter's clay.
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY God, which by thy Son Jesus Christ hast given to thy Apostle saint Peter many excellent gifts, and commandest2 him earnestly to feed thy flock : make, we beseech thee, all bishops and Pastors dili gently to preach thy holy word, and the people obediently to follow the same, that they may receive the crown of everlasting glory : through Jesus Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
AT the same time Herode the king stretched forth his hands to vex certain of the congregation. And he killed James the brother of John with the sword. And because he saw it4 pleased the Jews, he proceeded further, and took Peter also. Then were the days of sweet bread. And when he had caught him, he put him in prison also, and delivered him to four quaternions of soldiers, to be kept: intending after Easter to bring him forth to the people. And Peter wras kept in prison, but prayer was made without ceasing of the congregation unto God for him. And when Herode would have brought him out unto the people, the same night slept Peter between two soldiers, bound with two chains : and the keepers before the door kept the prison. And behold, the Angel of the Lord was there present, and a light sinned in the habitation. And he smote Peter on the side, and stirred him up, saying : Arise up quickly. And his chains fell from his hands. And the Angel said unto him : Gird thyself, and bind on thy sandals. And he so did. And he saith unto him : Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me. And he came out, and followed
[_l Grafton, before.] [2 Grafton and 1596, commaundedste.]
[3 The reference is omitted. Grafton, Actes. xii. 1596, Acts 12. 1.] [4 Grafton, that it pleased.]
155!).] SAINT 1'KTElfs DAY. 173
him, and wist not that it was truth, which was done 1»y the Angel, luit thought he had seen a vision. When they were past the first and second watch, they came unto the iron pate, that leadeth unto the city, which opened to them hy the own accord, and they went out and passed through one street, and forthwith the Angel departed from him. And when Peter was come to himself, he said : Now I know of a surety, that the Lord hath sent his Angel, and hath delivered me out of the hand of Ilerode, and from all waiting5 of the people of the Jews.
The Gospel.
WHKN Jesus came into the coasts of the city, which is called CeMiva M-nii- \ Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying : Whom do men say, that I tin- son of man am ? They said: Some say that thou art John Baptist, some Hclias, some Jeremias, or one of the Prophets. lie saith unto them: But whom say ye that I am ? Symon Peter answered and said : Thou art Christ, the Son of the living (iod. And Jesus answered, and said unto him : Happy art thou, Simon, the son of Jonas, for ilesh and hlood hath not opened that unto thee, hut my Father which is in heaven. And I say unto thee, that thou art Peter: and upon this rock I will build my congregation. And the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and whatsoever thou hindest in earth, shall he hound in heaven : and whatsoever thou loosest in earth, shall he loosed in heaven.
; Saint James the Apo>tle.
The Collect.
GIIANT, O merciful (Iod, that as thine7 holy apostle saints James, leaving his father and all that he had, without delay, was obedient unto the calling of thy Son Jesus Christ, and followed him: so we, forsaking all worldly and carnal affections, may be '•' evermore ready to follow thy commandments through Jesu Christ our Lord1".
The Epistle.
IN those days came Prophets from the city of Jerusalem unto Anti- Ait, \i. oche. And there stood up one of them, named Agabus, and signified by the spirit, that there should be great dearth throughout all the world, which came to pass in the Emperor Claudius' days. Then the Disciples, every man according to his ability, purposed to send succour unto the brethren, which dwelt in Jewry: which thing they also did, and sent it to the Elders hy the hands of Barnabas and Saul. At the same time Act.-, xi:. Ilerode the King stretched forth his hands, to vex certain (;f the congre gation. And he killed James the brother of John with the sword. And, "because he saw it pleased the Jews, he proceeded farther, and took Peter also.
Q3 Grafton, the waityng.] Q6 Misprint for, xvi.]
f 7 Grafton, thy.] (_» 159G has not, saint.]
P Grafton, cucrmorc be.] Q10 Grafton, Amen.]
174 SAINT JAMES'S DAY. [1559.
The Gospel.
Mat. xx, THEN came to him the mother of Zebedee's children, with her sons,
worshipping him, and desiring a certain thing of him : And he said unto her : What wilt thou ? She said unto him : Grant that these my two sons may sit, the one on thy right hand, and the other on thy left, in thy kingdom. But Jesus answered, and said : Ye wot not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink of the cup, that I shall drink of, and to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with? They said unto him : We are. He said unto them : Ye shall drink in deed of my cup, and be baptized with the baptism, that I am baptized with : but to sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not mine to give, but it shall chance unto them, that it is prepared for of my Father. And when the ten heard this, they disdained at the two brethren. But Jesus called them unto him, and said : Ye know that the princes of the nations have dominion over them, and they that are great men, exercise authority upon them. It shall not be so among you. But whosoever will be great among you, let him be your minister : and whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant. Even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a redemption for many.
^[ S. Bartholomew1.
The Collect.
() ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, which hast given grace to thya Apostle Bartholomew truly to believe, and to preach thy word : grant we beseech thcc unto thy church, both to love that bhe believed, and to preach that he taught : through Christ our Lord.
The Epistle.
BY the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders shewed among the people. And they were all together with one accord in Salo mon's porch. And of other durst no man join himself to them: never theless the people magnified them. The number of them that believed in the Lord, both of men and women, grew more and more : insomuch that they brought the sick into the streets, and laid them on beds and couches, that at the least way, the shadow of Peter, when he came by, might shadow some of them. There came also a multitude out of the cities round about unto Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and them which were vexed with unclean spirits : and they were healed every one.
The Gospel.
Luk.xxii. AND there was a strife among them, which of them should seem to be the greatest. And he said unto them : The kings of nations reign over them, and they that have authority upon them, are called gracious Lords. But ye shall not so be. But he that is greatest among you, shall be as the
E1 1596, Apostle.] [2 Grafton and 1596, thine.]
[3 The reference is omitted. Grafton, Actes. v. 1596, Act. 5. 12.]
15;)!).] SAINT MATIIEW's DAY. 175
younger: ami he that is chief, shall he as he that doth minister. For whether is greater, he that sitteth nt meat, or he that serveth? Is not he, that sitteth at meat ? Hut I am among you as he that ministercth. Ye are they which have bidden with me in my temptations. And I appoint unto you a Kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me, that ye may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on seats judg ing the .xii. Trills of Israel.
Saint Mivthcw'1.
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY God, which by thy blessed S>n didst call Mathew from the receipt of custom to bean Apostle and Evangelist: Grant us grace to forsake all covetous desires, and inordinate love of riches, and to follow thy said Son Jesus Christ : who liveth and reigneth. c\:e.
The Epistle.
SJ:I:IN<; that we have such an otlice, even as (Jod hath had mercy on n.c.ir us, we go not out of kind, but ha\e ca-t IVom us the clokes of unhonesty, and walk not in craftiness, neither handle we tin- word of (Jod deceit fully, but open the truth, and ivport ouiselvcs to every man's conscience in the sight of (Jod. If our (Jospel be yet hid, it is hid among them that are lost, in whom the God of this world hath blinded the minds of them, which believe not, lot the light of the (Jospel of the glory of Christ (which is the Image of (Jod) should shine unto them. For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus to be the Lord, and ourselves your ser vants for Jesus' sake. For it is (Jod, that commandeth the light to shine out of darkness, which hath shined in our hearts, for to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of (Jod in the face of Jesus Christ.
The Gospel.
AND as Jesus passed forth from thence, he saw a man (named .Mathew) Math, sitting at the receipt of custom, and he said unto him : Follow me. And he arose, and followed him. And it came to pass, as Jesus sat at meat in his house: behold, many Publicans also and sinners that came, sat down with Jesus and his disciples. And when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto his disciples: Why cateth your master with Publicans and sinners ? Hut when Jesus heard that, he said unto them : They that be strong need not the Physician, but they that are sick. Go yc rather and learn what that meancth: I will have mercy, and not sacrifice: for I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance.
^ S. Michael and all Angels.
The Collect.
EVERLASTING God, which hast ordained and constituted the services of all Angels and men in a wonderful order : mercifully grant, that they
[* 1596, Apostle.]
176 S. MICHAEL AND ALL ANGELS DAY. [1559.
\vliich alway do thcc service in heaven, may by thy appointment succour, and defend us in earth : through Jesus Christ our Lord. Sec.1
The Epistle.
THERE was a great battle in heaven : Michael and his Angels fought with the Dragon, and the Dragon fought with his angels, and prevailed not, neither was there place found any more in heaven. And the great Dragon, that old Serpent called the "devil, and Sathanas, was cast out, which deceiveth all the world. And he was cast into the earth, and his Angels were cast out also with him. And I heard a loud voice, saying : In heaven is now made salvation and strength, and the Kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ. For the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accused them before God day and night. And they overcame him by the blood of the lamb, and by the word of their testi mony, and they loved not their lives unto the death. Therefore rejoice heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe unto the inhabiters of the earth, and of the sea : for the devil is come down unto you, which hath great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time.
The Gospel.
Mat. xviii. AT the same time came the disciples unto Jesus saying : Who is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven ? Jesus called a child unto him, and set him in the midst of them, and said : Verily, I say unto you, except ye turn and become as children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. Whosoever therefore humbleth himself as this child, that same is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven. And whosoever receiveth such a child in my name, receiveth me. But whoso doth offend one of these little ones which believe in me, it were better for him, that a mill stone were hanged about his neck, and that he were drowned in the depth of the sea. Woe unto the world because of offences : necessary it is, that offences come : But woe unto the man by whom the offence cometh. Wherefore, if thy hand, or thy foot hinder thee, cut him off, and cast it from thec. It is better for thee to enter into life halt, or maimed, rather than thou shouldest (having two hands or two feet) be cast into everlast ing fire. And if thine eye offend thee, pluck it out, and cast it from thee. It is better for thec to enter into life with one eye, rather than (having two eyes) to be cast into hell fire. Take heed that ye despise not one of these little ones : For I say unto you : that in heaven their Angels do always behold the face of my Father, which is in heaven.
Saint Luke the Evangelist.
O
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY God, which calledst Luke the physician, whose praise is in the gospel, to be a physician of the soul : it may please thee by the W'holesome medicines of his doctrine to heal all the diseases of our souls through thy Son Jesu 2 Christ our Lord.
I1 Grafton, Amen.] [2 1596, Jesus.]
15/39.] SAINT I.l'KK's DAY. 177
The KpUIe.
WAT. ii thou in all tilings, suffer afflictions, do tin- work throughly ii. Tim. of an Evangelist, fulfil thine office unto the uttermost : he sober. For I urn now n>aily to IK' offered, and the time of my departing is at hand. I have fought a good fight, I have fulfilled my course, 1 have kept the faith. From henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness, which the Lord (that is a righteous judge,) shall give me at that day : not to me only, but to4 all them, that love his coming. Do thy diligence, that thou mayest come shortly unto me. For Demas hath forsaken me, and loveth this present world, and is departed unto Thessaloniea, Civs- cens is gone to (ialacia, Titus unto Dalmacia; only Lucas is with me. Take Mark, and bring him with thee, for he is profitable unto me for the ministration : And Tichicus have I sent to Ephesus. The cloke that 1 left at Troada with Carpus, when thou comest, bring with thee, and the books, but specially the parchment. Alexander the copper smith did me much evil: the Lord reward him according to his deeds: of whom l>e thou ware also ; for he hath greatly withstand our words.
The Gospel.
TIIK Lord appointed other seventy (and two) also, and sent them two Luk. \. and two before him, into every city and place, whither lie himself would come. Therefore he said unto them : The harvest is great, but the labourers are few. Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, to send forth labourers into the harvest. (Jo your ways: behold, I send you forth as lambs among wolves. Bear no wallet, neither scrip, nor shoes, and salute no man by the way. Into whatsoever house ye enter, first siy : Peace be to this house. And if the soil of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon him : if not, it shall return to you again. And in the same house tarry still, eating and drinking such as they give. For the labourer Ls worthy of his reward.
Simon and Judo, Apostles.
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY God, which hast builded thy congregation upon the foun dation of the Apostles and Prophets, Jesu 5 Christ himself being the head corner stone : grant us so to be joined together in unity of spirit by their doctrine, that we may be made an holy temple acceptable to thee: through Jesu3 Christ our Lord6.
The Epistle.
Ji DAS the servant of Jesu Christ, the brother of James : to them which Judasi. are called, and sanctified in God the Father, and preserved in Jesu Chri>t: Mercy unto you, and peace, and love be multiplied. Beloved, when I gave all diligence to write unto you of the common salvation, it was need-
[7 A misprint for, iiii.] £« Grafton, vnto.]
[3 ISOfi, Jesus."] I" Grafton, Amen.]
12 [LITURG. QI. BLIZ.J
178 s. SIMON AND JUDE'S DAY. [1559.
ful for me to write unto you,, to exhort you that ye should continually labour in the faith, which was once given unto the saints. For there are certain ungodly men craftily crept in, of which it was written aforetime unto such judgment. They turn the grace of our God unto wantonness, and deny God (which is the only Lord) and our Lord Jesu Christ. My mind is therefore to put you in remembrance, forasmuch as ye once know this, how that the Lord (after that he had delivered the people out of Egypt) destroyed them which after believed not. The Angels also, which kept not their first state *, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting1 chains, under darkness, unto the judgment of the great day : even as Sodoine and Gomor, and the cities about them, which in like manner defiled themselves with fornication, and followed strange flesh, are set forth for an example, and suffer the pain of eternal fire : likewise these being deceived by dreams, defile the flesh, despise rulers, and speak evil of them that are in authority.
The Gospel.
John xv. THIS command 1 you, that ye love together. If the world hate you,
ye know, it bated me before it hated you. If ye were of the world, the world would love his own : howbeit, because ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth you. Remember the word that I say unto you : The servant is not greater than the lord. If they have persecuted me, they will also persecute you. If they have kept my saying, they will keep yours also. But all these things will they do unto you for my name's sake, because they have not known him that sent me. If I had not come and spoken unto them, they should have had no sin: but now have they2 nothing to cloke their sin withal. He that hateth me, hateth my Father also. If I had not done among them the works, which none other man did, they should have had no sin. But now have they both seen and hated not only me, but also my Father. But this happeneth that the saying might be fulfilled that is written in their law : They hated me without a cause. But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth (which proceedeth of the Father) he shall testify of me. And ye shall bear witness also, because ye have been with me from the beginning.
1T All Saints.
The Collect.
ALMIGHTY God, which hast knit together thy3 elect in one Commu nion and fellowship, in the mystical body of thy Son Christ our Lord : grant us grace so to follow thy holy saints in all virtues4, and godly living, that we may come to those unspeakable5 joys, which thou hast prepared for them that unfeignedly love thee : through Jesus Christ our Lord.6
P Grafton, estate.] [2 Grafton, they have.^j
[3 Grafton, thy thy.] [4 1596, vertuous.]
f5 Grafton, inspeakeable.] [6 Grafton and 1596, Amen.]
1559.] ALL SAINTS. 179
The Kpistle.
BMIOI.O, I John saw another Angel ascend from the rising <»f the Sun, AP°- vii- •which had the seal of the living (Jod, and lie cried with a loud voice to the four Angels (to whom power was given to hurt the earth and the sea) saying: Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, neither the trees, till we have scaled the servants of our (Iod in their foreheads. And I heard the number of them which were sealed: and there were sealed an .e. ic .xliiii. M. of all the tribes of the children of Israel.
( )f the tribe of. hula were- sealed .\ii. M.
Of the tribe of Rulien were sealed .xii. M.
Of the tribe of (iad were sealed .xii. M.
Of the tribe of AMT were sealed .\ii. M.
Of the tril.e of Neptalim were -ealed .\ii. M.
( )f tin- tril>e of Mana-sses were sealed .xii. M.
Of the tribe of Simeon were sealed .\ii. M.
( M the tribe of Levi were .-ealed .xii. M.
Of the tribe of Isachar were sealed .xii. M.
Of the tribe of Zabulon were scaled .xii. M.
Of the tribe of Joseph were sealed .xii. M.
Of the tribe of I Jen .Famin were sealed .xii. M.
After this I beheld: and lo, a great multitude (which no man can number) of all nations, and people, and tongues, stood before the seat, and before the Lamb, clothed with long white garments, and I'alms in their hands, and eried with a loud voice, saying: Salvation be ascribed to him that sitteth upon the seat of our (Jod, and unto the Lamb. And all the Angels stood in the compass of the seat, and of the elders, and the .iiii. beasts, and fell before the seat on their faces, and worshipped (Jod, saying: Ann u. Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thank, and honour, and power, and might, be unto our (Jod lor evermore. Amen.
The (Jospcl.
Jr-srs seeing the people, went up into the mountain: and when he Math, v, was set, his Disciples eame to him, and after that he had opened his mouth, he taught them, saying: Blessed are the poor in spirit, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are they that mourn, for they shall receive comfort. Blessed are the meek, for they shall receive the inherit ance of the earth. Blessed are they which hunger and thirst after righteousness, for they shall be satisfied. Blessed are the merciful, for they shall obtain mercy. Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see (Jod. Blessed are the peacemakers, for they shall be called the Children of (Jod. Blessed are they which suffer persecution for righte ousness* sake, for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. Blessed are ye, when men revile you, and persecute you, and shall falsely say all manner of evil sayings against you for my sake: rejoice, and be glad, for great is your reward in heaven. For so persecuted they the Prophets, which were before you.
12—2
180 [1559.
ORDER
for the
Administration of the Lord's Supper,
or
Holy Communion .
So1 many as do intend- to be partakers of the holy Communion, shall signify their names to the Curate over night, or else in the morning, afore the beginning of morning prayer or immediately after.
And if any of those be an open and notorious evil liver, so that the con gregation by him is offended, or have done any wrong to his neigh bours by word or deed : The Curate having knowledge thereof, shall call him, and advertise him, in any wise not to presume to the Lord's Table, until he have openly declared himself to have truly repented and amended his former naughty life, that the congregation may thereby be satisfied, which afore were offended ; and that he have recompensed the parties, whom lie hath done wrong unto, or at the least declare himself to be in full purpose so to do, as soon as he con veniently may.
TI The same order shall the Curate use with those, betwixt whom he perceiveth malice and hatred to reign, not suffering them to be par takers of the Lord's Table, until he know them to be reconciled. And if one of the parties so at variance be content to forgive from the bottom of his heart all that the other hath trespassed against him, and to make amends for that he himself hath offended, and the other party will not be persuaded to a godly unity, but remain still in his frowardness and malice : The Minister in that case ought to admit the penitent person to the holy Communion, and not him that is obstinate.
1 The Table having at the Communion time a fair white linen cloth upon it, shall stand in the body of the Church, or in the Chancel, where Morning prayer and Evening prayer be appointed to be said. And the Priest, standing at the northside of the Table, shall say the Lord's prayer with this collect following.
ALMIGHTY God, unto whom all hearts be open, all de sires known, and from whom no secrets are hid : cleanse the
Q1 1578, So many as intend to be partakers of the holy Communion, &c. And so forth, as in the great book of Common prayer. Our Father, which art in heaven, &c. Then follows the Collect for purity in full.] |_2 Graf ton, as entend.]
THE COMMUNION. 181
thoughts of our hearts by the inspiration of thy IIolv Spirit, that we may perfectly love thce, and worthily magnify thy holy name : through Christ our Lord. Amen.
'. Thru shall the a Priest rehearse distinctly all the .x. Commandments: and tlu- people kneeling, shall after every Commandment a>k (lod's increy for their transgression of the same, after this sort.
Minister. God spake these words, and said : I am the Lord thy God, Thou shalt have none other Clods hut me.
People. Lord have merry upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law.
Minister. Thou shalt not make to thyself any graven image, nor the likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or in the earth beneath, nor1 in the water under the earth. Thou shalt not now'1 bow down to them, nor worship them: for I the Lord thy (lod am a jealous God, and visit the sin of the fathers upon the children, unto the third and .iiii. generation of them that hate me, and shew
t3
mercy unto thousands in them that love me, and keep my commandments.
People. Lord have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law.
Minister. Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain : for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain.
People. Lord have mercy upon us. and incline our hearts to keep this law.
Minister. Remember that thou keep holy the Sabboth day : six days shalt thou labour and do all that thou hast to do, but the .vii. day is the Sabboth of the Lord thy God. In it thou shalt do no manner of work, thou and thy son and thy daughter, thy man servant, and thy maid servant, thy cattle, and the stranger that is within thy gates: For in .vi. days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day : wherefore the Lord blessed the seventh day and hal lowed it.
People. Lord have mercy upon us, and incline our. £c.
Minister. Honour thy Father and thy Mother, that thy
[a 1578, tlie Minuter.'] [« Graft on and 1596, or.]
[5 Grafton and 151KJ, not bow down.J
182 THE COMMUNION. [1559-
days may be long in the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee.
People. Lord have mercy upon us, and incline our. &c.
Minister.1 Thou shalt do2 no murther.
People. Lord have mercy upon us, and incline our. &c.
Minister. Thou shalt not commit adultery.
People. Lord have mercy upon us, and incline our. &c.
Minister. Thou shalt not steal.
People. Lord have mercy upon us, and incline our. &c.
Minister. Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour.
People. Lord have mercy upon us, and incline our hearts to keep this law.
Minister. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's wife, nor his servant, nor his maid, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is his.
People. Lord have mercy upon us, and write all these thy laws in our hearts, we beseech thee.
1 Then shall follow the Collect of the day with one of these two Collects following for the Queen : the Priest3 standing up and saying.
11 Let us pray. Priest3.
ALMIGHTY God, whose kingdom is everlasting, and power infinite : have mercy upon the whole congregation, and so rule the heart of thy chosen servant Elizabeth, our Queen and Governour, that she (knowing whose minister she is) may above all things seek thy honour and glory : and that we her subjects, (duly considering whose authority she hath) may faithfully serve, honour, and humbly obey her, in thee, and for thee, according to thy blessed word and ordinance : Through Jesus Christ our Lord : who with thee and the
o
Holy Ghost liveth and reigneth ever one God, world with out end. Amen.
ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, we be taught by thy holy word, that the hearts of kings4 are in thy rule and governance, and that thou dost dispose and turn them, as it seemeth best to thy godly wisdom : we humbly beseech
[x Grafton, The Minister.] [2 Grafton, not do.]
[3 1578, Minister.~} [4 Grafton, Princes.]
].r>r>9.1 THE COMVIVION. 1 £.'}
tlioc, so to dispose and govern the heart of Fli/ahetli. thv servant, our (thiccn and (Jovcrnour, that in all her thoughts words, and works, she may over sock thy honour and <j;lorv, and study to ])rcscrvo thy people committed in her charge, in wealth, peace, and godliness. (Jrant this, () inercit'nl Father, tor thv dear Son's sake Jesus Christ our Lord Amen.
'; Immediately after the Collects, the Priest -• shall road the Epistl.- be-
u: thus :
r The Epistle written in the. Chapter •>!'.
Epistle ended, he shall say the (lospel, ho'^inninp: thus. 'I'lie (Jospcl, written in the. Chapter of.
Epi>tle an<l Cospcl hrin- ended, shall IK- said the freed. I m.LiKvi: in one (Jod. the Father almighty, maker of heaven and earth, and of all things visible and invisihle. And in one Lord . I csu Christ, the only l)e^r<»tten Son of (I()D, heLrotten of his Father before all worlds: (Jod of (Jod, li^lit of li^ht, vcrv (Jod of vci*v (Jod: bocrotteii0, not made, being
«, i e»
of one substance with the Father, by whom all things wero made: who for us men and for our salvation came down from heaven, and was incarnate by the Holy (Jhost of the virgin ^lary. and was made man : and was cruciticd also for us, under Poiieius Pilate. lie suffered and was buried. And the third (.lay lie rose again according to the scrip tures: and ascended into heaven, and sitteth at the right hand of the Father. And he shall come again with glory, to judge both the quick and the dead : Whose kingdom shall have none end.
And I believe in the Holy Ghost, The Lord and giver of life, who procecdeth from the Father and the Son, who with the Father and the Son together is worshipped and glorified, who spake by the Prophets. And I believe ono Catholic and Apostolic church. I acknowledge one Bap tism, for the remission of sins. And I look for the resur rection of the dead, and the life of the world to come. Amen.
1 After the Creed, if there be no sermon, shall follow one of the homilies already set forth, or hereafter to be set forth by common authority.
Q5 Io78, the Minuter.] (_' Grafton, gotten.]
184 THE COMMUNION. [1559.
If After such sermon, homily, or exhortation, the Curate shall declare unto the people whether there be any holy days or fasting days the week following : and earnestly exhort them to remember the poor, saying one or mo of these sentences following, as he thinketh most convenient by his discretion.
Math. T. LET your light so shine before men, that they may see
your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven.
Math. vi. Lay not up for l yourselves treasure upon the earth, where
the rust and moth doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal. But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither rust nor moth doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through and steal.
Math.vii. Whatsoever you2 would that men should do unto you,
even so do unto them : for this is the law and the Prophets.
Math. vii. Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter
into the kingdom of heaven : but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven.
Luke xix. Zache stood forth, and said unto the Lord : Behold Lord,
the half of my goods I give to the poor, and if I have done any wrong to any man, I restore four fold.
i. cor. ix. Who goeth a warfare at any time of his own cost ? who
plantcth a vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit thereof? or who feedeth a flock, and eateth not of the milk of the flock ?
i. cor. ix. If wo have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great
matter, if we shall reap your worldly things ?
i. cor. ix. Do ye- not know, that they which minister about holy
things, live of the sacrifice? They3 which wait of the altar, are partakers with the altar. Even so hath the Lord also ordained, that they which preach the gospel, should live of the gospel.
i.* cor. ix. He which soweth little, shall reap little : and he that
soweth plenteously, shall reap plenteously. Let every man do according as he is disposed in his heart, not grudging4, or of necessity : for God loveth a cheerful giver.
Gaia. vi. Let him that is taught in the word, minister unto him
that teacheth, in all good things. Be not deceived, God is not mocked : for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he reap.
I1 Graf ton omits, for.] [2 1596, ye,]
[a 1596, and they.] [4 Grafton, grudgynglyc.]
P Misprint for, ii.]
1550.] TIIK (OMMTNION. 1 $">
While we have time, let us do good unto all men, and r.aia. M. specially unto them, which are of the household of faith.
Godliness is great riches, if a man be contented6 with i . inn. M. that he hath : for we brought nothing into the world, neither may we carry any thing out.
Charge them which are rich in this world, that they he i. Tim. \-\. ready to give, and glad to distribute : laying up in store for themselves a good foundation against the time to come, that they may attain eternal life.
God is not unrighteous, that he will forget your works ncb. ,,. and labour that proceedeth of love: which love ye have shewed for his name's sake, which have ministered unto saints, and yet do minister.
To do good, and to distribute, forget not: for with such Heb. xiii.
O O
sacrifices God is pleased.
Whoso hath this world's good, and seetli his brother have i. Johnui. need, and shuttcth up his compassion from him, how dwclleth the love of God in him?
Give almose of thy goods, and turn never thy face from Toi>yn. any poor man, and then the face of the Lord shall not be turned away from thee.
Be merciful after thy power. If thou hast much, giveiobyiv. plenteously : If thou hast little, do thy diligence gladly to give of that little : for so gatherest thou thyself a good re ward in the day of necessity.
lie that hath pity upon the poor, lendeth unto the Lord : Pmv. xix. and look what he laycth out, it shall be paid him again.
Blessed be the man that providethfor the sick and needy, p*ai. xii. < the Lord shall deliver him in the time of trouble.
r Then shall the Churchwardens, or sonic other by them appointed, gather the devotion of the people, and put the same into the poor men's box: and upon the offering* days appointed, every man and woman shall pay to the Curate the due and accustomed offerings9: after which done, the Priest10 shall say.
Q8 (Irafton and 1">1H>, content.]
[: Grafton and 151HJ, Ixi. A misprint,]
[8 These had originally been Christmas, Easter, Whitsuntide, and the feast of the dedication of the parish church : but in 1536 Henry VIII. commanded the feast of the nativity of Saint John the Baptist, and that of Saint Michael, to l>c substituted for the last two. Wilkins' Concilia, Vol. HI. p. 824. Gibson's Codex, p. 739.]
[9 See the Latin Prayer Book.] [10 1578, the Minuter.']
186
THE COMMUNION.
[1559.
given unto
the poor,
out unsaid.
Let us pray for the whole state1 of Christ's Church mili tant here in earth.
it there be ALMIGHTY and overliving God, which by thy holy Apos-
a . n _ J _. J . J \
tie hast taught us to make prayers and supplications, and to
to 1 J
give thanks for all men : we humbly beseech thee most mer- cifully to accept our almose and to receive these our prayers w^c^ wo Offcr Uni0 fay (]iYme Majesty i beseeching thce to inspire continually the universal Church with the spirit of truth, unity and concord : And grant that all they that do confess thy holy name, may agree in the truth of thy holy word, and live in unity and godly love. We beseech thce also to save and defend all Christian Kings, Princes, and Go- vernours, and specially thy servant Elizabeth our Queen, that under her we may be godly and quietly governed : and grant unto her whole council, and to all that be put in authority under her, that they may truly and indifferently minister jus tice, to the punishment of wickedness and vice, and to the maintenance of God's true religion and virtue. Give grace (0 heavenly Father) to all Bishops, pastors and Curates, that they may both by their life and doctrine set forth thy true3 and lively word, and rightly and duly administer thy holy Sacraments : and to all thy people give thy heavenly grace, and especially to this congregation here present, that with meek heart and due reverence they may hear and receive thy holy word, truly serving thee in holiness and righteous ness all the days of their life. And we most humbly beseech thee of thy goodness (0 Lord) to comfort and succour all them which in this transitory life be in trouble, sorrow, need, sick ness, or any other adversity : Grant this, 0 Father, for Jesus Christ's sake our only mediator and advocate. Amen.
t Then shall follow this exhortation, at certain times when the Curate shall see the people negligent to come to the holy Communion.
WE4 be come together at this time, dearly beloved bre thren, to feed at the Lord's supper, unto the which in God's behalf I bid you all that be here present, and beseech you for
Q1 Grafton, estate.] [2 Grafton and 159G, no.]
Q3 Grafton, true liuely.]
Q4 This exhortation appears to be translated from Peter Martyr's Adhortatio ad Ccenam Domini Mysticam. See his Loci Communes, £c. p. 1067. Lond. 1583.]
1550.] THE rOMMTNlMN.
tlic Lord Jesus Christ's sake, that ye will not refuse to coma thereto, being so lovingly called and hidden of (Jod himself. Ye know ho\v grievous and unkind a tiling it is, when a man hath prepared a rich feast, decked his table with all kind of provision, so that there lacketh nothing hut the guests to sit down : and yet they which he called without any cause most unthankfully refuse to come. Which of you in such a case would not he moved ? Who would not think a irreat injury and wrong done unto him ? Wherefore, most dearly beloved in Christ, take ye good heed lest ye, withdrawing yourselves from this holy supper, provoke (Jod's indignation against you. It is an easy matter for a man to say, I will not Communicate, because I am otherwise letted with worldly business : but such excuses be not so easily accepted and allowed before (Jod. If any man say. I am a grievous sinner, and therefore am afraid to come: wherefore then do you-"' not repent and amend? U hen (Jod calleth you, be you not ashamed to say you:> will not come? When you should return to (Jod, will you excuse yourself and say that you be not ready? Consider earnestly with yourselves how little such feigned excuses shall avail before (Jod. They that refused the fea-4 in the (Jospel, be cause- they had bought a farm, or would try their yokes of oxen, or because they were married, were not so excused, but counted unworthy of the heavenly least : I for my part am here present, and according unto" mine otlice. I bid you in the name of (Jod, 1 call you in Chri>t's behalf, 1 exhort you, as you love your own salvation, that ye will be partakers of this holy Communion. And as the Son of (Jod did vouchsafe to yield up his soul by death upon the Cross for your health : even so it is your duty to receive the Communion together in the remembrance of his death, as he himself commanded. Now, if you will in no wise thus do, consider with yourselves how great injury you5 do unto God, and how sore punishment hangeth over your heads for the same. And whereas you:> offend God so sore in refusing this holy banquet, I admonish, exhort, and beseech you, that unto this unkindness ye will not add any more. Which thing ye shall do, if ye stand by as gazers and lookers on7 them that do Communicate, and be no
[5 Grafton, ye.] [« Grafton, to.]
[7 Grafton, of.]
188 THE COMMUNION. [1559.
partakers of the same yourselves. For what thing can this be accounted else, than a further contempt and unkindness unto God ? Truly it is a great unthankfulness to say nay •when ye be called : but the fault is much greater when men stand by, and yet will neither eat nor drink this holy Com munion with other. I pray you what can this be else, but even to have the Mysteries of Christ in derision ? It is said unto all : Take ye and eat. Take and drink ye all of this : do this in remembrance of me. With what face then, or with what countenance shall ye hear these words? What will this be else but a neglecting, a despising, and mocking of the Tes tament of Christ ? Wherefore rather than you should so do, depart you hence, and give place to them that be godly dis posed. But when you depart, I beseech you ponder with yourselves from whom you depart : ye depart from the Lord's Table, ye depart from your brethren, and from the banquet of most heavenly food. These things if ye earnestly consider, ye shall by God's grace return to a better mind ; for the obtaining whereof we shall make our humble petitions, while we shall receive the holy Communion.
H And some time shall be said this also at the discretion of the Curate. DEARLY beloved, forasmuch as our duty is to render to Almighty God our heavenly Father most hearty thanks, for that he hath given his Son our Saviour Jesus Christ, not only to die for us, but also to be our spiritual food and sustenance, as it is declared unto us, as well by God's word, as by the holy Sacraments l of his blessed body and blood ; the which being so comfortable a thing to them which receive it worthily, and so dangerous to them that will presume to receive it un worthily : My duty is to exhort you to consider the dignity of the holy mystery, and the great peril of the unworthy receiv ing thereof, and so to search and examine your own con sciences, as you should come holy and clean to a most godly and heavenly feast : so that in no wise you come but in the marriage garment, required of God in holy scripture ; and so come and be received as worthy partakers of such a heavenly table. The way and means thereto is : First to examine your lives and conversation by the rule of God's commandments,
[! Sacraments : sacramental signs or representations. See Cranmer's Answer to Gardiner, Preface, p. 3. Parker Society.]
1550.] THE COMMINION. ISO
e
your
and whereinsoever ye shall perceive yourselves t<» hav offended, either by will, word, or deed, there bewail ^ own sinful lives, confess yourselves to Almighty God, with full purpose of amendment of life. And if ye shall pen-five your offences to be such, as be not only against God, but also against your neighbours : then ye shall reconcile yourselves unto them, ready to make restitution and satisfaction according t the uttermost of your powers, for all injuries and wrongs d by y»u to any other : and likewise being ready to forgive other that have offended you, as you would have forgiveness of Your offences at God's hand: for otherwise the receiving of the holy Communion doth nothing else but increase your damnation. And because it is requisite that no man should come, to the holy Communion but with a full trust in G oil's mercy, and with a quiet conscience : therefore if there be any of you which by the means aforesaid can not quiet his own conscience, but requireth further comfort, or counsel; then let him come to me, or some other discreet and learned Minister of God's word, and open his grief, that he may receive such ghostly counsel, advice, and comfort, as his conscience may be relieved, and that by the mini-try of God's word he may receive comfort and the benefit of ab solution, to the quieting of his conscience, and avoiding- of all scruple and doubtfulness.
r Then shall the Priest3 say this exhortation. DEARLY beloved in the Lord : ye that mind to come to the holy Communion of the body and blood of our Saviour Christ, must consider what 8. Paul writeth toj the Corinthians, how he exhorteth all persons diligently to try and examine themselves, before they presume to eat of that bread, and drink of that cup : for as the benefit is great, if with a truly penitent heart and lively faith we receive that holy sacra ment (for then we spiritually eat the flesh of Christ, and drink his blood, then we dwell in Christ and Christ in us, we bo one with Christ, and Christ with us :) so is the danger great, if we receive the same unworthily. For then we be guilty of the body and blood of Christ our Saviour. We eat and drink our own damnation, not considering the Lord's body. AVe
[J Grafton, nduoiding.^ Q3 \6~Qjthe Minieter.~\
[* Grafton, vnto.]
190 THE COMMUNION. [1559.
kindle God's wrath against us, we provoke him to plague us with divers diseases, and sundry kinds of death. Therefore, if any of you be a blasphemer of God, an hindercr or slanderer of his word, an adulterer, or be in malice or envy, or in any other grievous crime, bewail your sins, and come not to this holy Table, lest, after the taking of that holy Sacrament, the devil enter into you, as he entered into Judas, and fill you full of all iniquities, and bring you to destruction, both of body and soul. Judge therefore yourselves (brethren) that ye be not judged of the Lord. Repent you truly for your sins past, have a lively and stcdfast faith in Christ our Saviour. Amend your lives, and be in perfect charity with all men, so shall ye be meet partakers of those holy mysteries. And above all things ye must give most humble and hearty thanks to God the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, for the redemption of the world by the death and passion of our Saviour Christ both God and man, who did humble himself, even to the death upon the Cross for us miserable sinners, which lay in darkness and shadow of death, that he might make us the children of God, and exalt us to everlasting life. And to the end that we should alway remember the exceeding great love of our Master and only Saviour Jesu Christ, thus dying for us, and the innumerable benefits (which by his pre cious bloodshcdding) he hath obtained to us, he hath instituted and ordained holy mysteries, as pledges of his love, and continual remembrance of his death, to our great and end less comfort. To him therefore, with the Father and the Holy Ghost, let us give (as we are most bounden) continual thanks : submitting ourselves wTholly to his holy will and pleasure, and studying to serve him in true holiness and righteousness all the days of our life. Amen.
If Then shall the Priest1 say to them that come to receive the holy Communion.
You that do truly and earnestly repent you of your sins, and be in love and charity with your neighbours, and intend to lead a new life, following the commandments of God, and walking from henceforth in his holy ways : Draw near, and take this holy Sacrament to your comfort : make your humble confession to Almighty God, before this congre-
C1 3578, the Minister.']
1550.] THE COMMUNION'. 1D1
gation here gathered together in his holy name, meekly kneeling upon your knees.
^1 Thou .shall this ^eiieral eonfession ho made, in the name of all those that arc minded to reeeive the" holy ('oinniunioii, t :'.ln r hy one of them, or else hy"1 one of the ministers, or hy the L'riest himself, all kneeling huinhly upon their knees.
ALMKMITY (iod, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, maker of all things, judge of all men : we knowledge4 and hewail our manifold sins and wickedness, which we from time to time most grievously have committed, hy thought, word and deed. again>t thy divine majesty ; provoking im»t justly thy wraih and indignation again>t us : we do earnestly repent, and he heartily sorry for these <>ur misdoings: the remem- hranee of them is grievous unto us, the burthen of them is intolerable : have mercy upon us, have merev upon us, most
v L it I
merciful Father, for thy Son our Lord .lesus Christ's sake : forgive us all that is past, and grant that we may ever here after serve and please thee, in newness of lite, to the honour and glory of thy name: through .Irsiis Christ our Lord. Amen.
*" Then shall the Priest'' or the hi>hop, hein^ ])rosent, stand up, and turning himself to the people, say11 thus.
AI..MK.HTY (iod our heavenly Father, who of his great mercy hath promised forgiveness of sins to all them, which with hearty repentance and true faith turn unto7 him : have mercy upon you, pardon and deliver you from all your sins, confirm and strength8 yon in all goodness, and bring yon to everlasting life : through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
^1 Then shall the priest also say.
Hear what comfortable words our Saviour Christ saith to all11 that truly turn to him.
COMB unto me all that travail and he heavy laden, and I shall10 refresh you. 80 God loved the world, that he gave
[3 Grafton, this.] [3 157«, l>y tk>> Minister himself?, «//.]
Q4 Grafton, acknowledge.^
[3 lo7H, the Minister. And so in the next four cases.]
[fi (.Irafton, shall say.] Q7 Grafton, to.]
£« Grafton, strengthen.] ['J Grafton, all them.]
P' 131X5, will.]
192 THE COMMUNION. [1559.
his only begotten Son, to the end that all that believe in him, should not perish but have life everlasting.
Hear also what saint Paul saith.
This is a true saying, and worthy of all men to be received, that Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners.
Hear also what Saint John saith.
If any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous, and he is the propitiation for our sins.
TI After the which, the priest shall proceed, saying.
Lift up your hearts.
Answer. We lift them up unto the Lord.
Priest. Let us give thanks unto our Lord God.
Answer. It is meet and right so to do.
Priest. It is very meet, right, and our bounden duty that we should at all times, and in all places, give thanks unto1 thee, 0 Lord holy Father, almighty everlasting God.
$£IF Here shall follow the proper Preface9, according to the time, if there be any specially appointed, or else immediately shall follow : Therefore with Angels. &c.
H Proper prefaces.
U Upon Christmas day and seven days after. BECAUSE thou didst give Jesus Christ, thine only Son, to be born as this day for us, who by the operation of the Holy Ghost, was made very man of the substance of the virgin Mary his mother, and that without spot of sin, to make us clean from all sin. Therefore. &c.3
Upon Easter day, and seven days after. BUT chiefly are we bound to praise thee, for the glorious resurrection of thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord : for he is the very Paschal Lamb, which was offered for us, and hath taken away the sin of the world, who by his death hath destroyed death, and by his rising to life again hath restored to us everlasting life. Therefore with. &c.
Q1 Grafton, to.] [2 Grafton, prefaces.]
[3 Grafton, with Aungels. &c. And so in every other case but the last.]
1559.] THE COMMUNION. 193
I 'pon tlio Ascension day, and seven days after. Tiiuorciii thy most dear beloved Son, Jesus Christ our Lord : who after his most glorious resurrection manifestly appeared to all his Apostles, and in their sight ascended up into heaven, to prepare a place for us, that where lie is, thither might we also ascend, and reign with him in glory. Therefore with. £e.
I'pon Whitsunday, and six days after. Tnuor<;ii Jesus4 Christ our Lord, according to whose most true promise, the Holy Ghost came down this day from heaven, with a sudden great sound, as it had been a mighty wind, in the likeness of tiery tongues, lighting upon the Apos tles, to teach them, and to lead them to all truth, giving them both the gift of divers languages, and also boldness with fervent zeal, constantly to preach the Gospel unto all nations, whereby we are brought out of darkness and error into the clear light and true knowledge of thce, and of thy Son Jesus Christ. Therefore with. &c.
I'pon the Feast of Trinity only.
IT is very meet, right, and our boundcn duty, that we should at all times, and in all places, give thanks to thce, 0 Lord, almighty and everlasting God, which art one Clod, one Lord, not one only person, but three persons in one sub stance : for that which we believe of the glory of the Father, the same we believe of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, with out any difference or inequality. Therefore with. &c.
After which preface, shall follow immediately.
THEREFORE with Angels and Archangels, and with all the company of heaven, we laud and magnify thy glorious name, evermore praising thee, and saying : Holy, holy, holy, Lord God of hosts: heaven and earth are full of thy glory; glory be to thce, 0 Lord most high.
Then shall the Priest3 kneeling down at God's board, say in the name of all them that j>hall receive the Communion, this prayer following :
WE do not presume to6 this thy Table (0 merciful Lord) trusting in our own righteousness, but in thy manifold and
[4 Grafton, Jesu.] [a 1578, the Minister.]
[• Grnfton, ISTB, 15fH>, to come to this.]
13 ! U1TRG. QV. EI.I7.J
194 THE COMMUNION. [1559.
great mercies : we be not worthy so much as to gather 1 the crumbs under thy table : but thou art the same Lord, whose property is always to have mercy : grant us therefore (gra cious Lord) so to eat the flesh of thy dear Son Jesus Christ, and to drink his blood, that our sinful bodies may be made clean by his body, and our souls washed through his most precious blood ; and that we may evermore dwell in him, and he in us. Amen2.
Then the Priest3 standing up, shall say as folio weth : ALMIGHTY God our heavenly Father, which of thy tender mercy didst give thine only Son Jesus Christ, to suffer death upon the cross for our redemption, who made there (by his one4 oblation of himself once offered) a full, perfect and suffi cient Sacrifice, Oblation, and Satisfaction for the sins of the whole world : and did5 institute, and in his holy Gospel com mand us to continue, a perpetual memory of that his precious death, until his coming again. Hear us, 0 merciful Father, we beseech thee : and grant that we receiving these thy creatures of bread and wine, according to thy Son our Saviour Jesu Christ's holy Institution, in remembrance of his death and Passion, may be partakers of his most blessed body and blood : who, in the same night that he was betrayed, took bread, and, when he had given thanks, he brake it, and gave it to his Disciples, saying : Take, eat, this is my body which is given for you. Do this in remembrance of me. Likewise after supper he took the cup, and when he had given thanks, he gave it to them, saying : Drink ye all of this, for this is my blood of the New Testament, which is shed for you and for many, for remission of sins : do this as oft as ye shall drink it in remembrance of me.
1 Then shall the minister first receive the Communion in both kinds himself, and next deliver it to other ministers, if any be there present (that they may help the chief minister,) and after to the
P Graf ton and 1590, gather vpfj [2 Graf ton omits, Amen.]
[3 1578, the Minister.]
[4 In 1597 we find fown,' which reading existed, though by no means uniformly, for many years. Whether this was really an error, cannot easily be determined, since even in the earliest edition of the Prayer Book (Grafton, March, 1549) the passage runs ' his awne oblacion.'J
[5 Grafton, diddest.]
1551).] AT TIIK roMAirxION. 195
people iii their luuids kneeling. And when lie delivcreth the bread, lie shall say,
THE body of our Lord Jesus6 Christ, which was given for thee, preserve thy body and soul into everlasting life : and take and eat this in remembrance that Christ died for thee, and7 feed on him in thine heart by faith, with thanksgiving.
And the minister that dclivercth the eup, shall say, THE blood of our Lord Jesus0 Christ, which was shed for thee, preserve thy body and soul into everlasting life : and drink this in remembrance that Christ's blood was shed for thee, and be thankful.
Then shall the Priest s say the Lord's prayer, the people repeating after
him every petition. "" After shall he said as followeth.
0 LORD and ^heavenly Father, we thy humble servants entirely desire thy fatherly goodness, mercifully to accept this our Sacrifice of praise and thanksgiving : most humbly be seeching thcc to grant, that by the merits and death of thy Son Jesus Christ, and through faith in his blood, we and all thy whole church, may obtain remission of our sins, and all other benefits of his passion. And here we offer and present unto thee, O Lord, our selves, our souls, and bodies, to be a reasonable, holy, and lively Sacrifice unto thee, humbly be seeching thee, that all we which be partakers of this holy Communion, may be fulfilled with thy grace, and heavenly benediction. And although we be unworthy, through our manifold sins, to offer unto thee any sacrifice : yet we beseech thcc to accept this our bounden duty and service, not weigh ing our merits, but pardoning our offences, through Jesus Christ our Lord : by whom and with whom, in the unity of the Holy Ghost, all honour and glory be unto thee, O Father Almighty, world without end. Amen.
Or this,
ALMIGHTY and overliving9 God, we most heartily thank thee, for that thou dost vouchsafe to feed us, which havo duly received these holy mysteries, with the spiritual food of the most precious body and blood of thy Son our Saviour
[>; iirafton, Jesu.] [7 Grafton omits, and.]
[8 1.37B, the 3Iinistcr.] [» Grafton, cuerlastinge.]
13— ii
196 AT THE COMMUNION. [1559.
Jesus Christ : and dost assure us thereby of thy favour and goodness toward us, and that we be very members incorpo rate in thy mystical body, which is the blessed company of all faithful people, and be also heirs through hope of thy everlasting kingdom, by the merits of the most precious death and passion of thy dear Son : we now most humbly beseech thee, 0 heavenly Father, so to assist us with thy grace, that we may continue in that holy fellowship, and do all such good works as thou hast prepared for us to walk in, through Jesus Christ our Lord : to whom, with thee and the Holy Ghost, be all honour and glory, world without end. Amen.
Then shall be said or sung.
GLORY be to God on high. And in earth peace, good will towards men. We praise thee, we bless thee, we wor ship thee, we glorify thee, we give thanks to thee, for thy great glory. 0 Lord God, heavenly King, God the Father Almighty. 0 Lord, the only begotten Son Jesu Christ : O Lord God, Lamb of God, Son of the Father, that takes t away the sins of the world, have mercy upon us : thou that takest away the sins of the world, have mercy upon us. Thou that takest away the sins of the world, receive our prayer. Thou that sittest at the right hand of God the Father, have mercy upon us. For thou only art holy : thou only art the Lord : thou only, (0 Christ,) with the Holy Ghost, art most high in the glory of God the Father. Amen.
Then the Priest1 or the Bishop, if he be present, shall let them depart with this blessing.
THE peace of God which passcth all understanding keep your hearts and minds in the knowledge and love of God, and of his Son Jesu Christ our Lord : and the blessing of
O
God Almighty, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, be amongst2 you, and remain with you always. Amen.
H Collects to be said after the Offertory, when there is no Communion : every such day one. And the same may be said also as often as occasion shall serve after the Collects, either of Morning and Even ing Prayer, Communion, or Litany, by the discretion of the minister. ASSIST us mercifully, 0 Lord, in these our supplications
and prayers, and dispose the way of thy servants toward
[J 1578, the Minister.'] [8 Grafton, among.]
1559.] AT TIM: roMMt-MoN. 107
the attainment of everlasting salvation : that among all the changes and chances of this mortal life, they may ever he defended hy thy most gracious and ready help : through Christ our Lord. Amen.
< ) ALMIGHTY Lord and evcrliving God, vouchsafe, we beseech thce, to direct, sanctify and govern both our hearts and bodies, in the ways of thy laws, and in the works of thy commandments : that through thy most mighty protection, both here and ever, we may be preserved in body and soul : throuh our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. Amen.
G HANT, we beseech thee, Almighty God, that the words which we have heard this day with our outward ears, may through thy grace be so grafted3 inwardly in our hearts, that they may bring forth in us the fruit of good living, to the honour and praise of thy name : through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
PREVENT us, 0 Lord, in all our doings, with thy most gracious favour, and further us with thy continual help, that in all our works beirun, continued, and ended in thce, wo
O
may glorify thy holy name, and finally by thy mercy obtain everlasting life : through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
ALMIGHTY God, the fountain of all wisdom, which knowest our necessities before we ask, and our ignorance in asking : we beseech thee to have compassion upon our infirmities, and those things which for our unworthiness we dare not, and for our blindness we cannot ask, vouchsafe to give us for the worthiness of thy Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
ALMIGHTY God, which hast promised to hear the peti tions of them that ask in thy Son's name : we beseech thce mercifully to incline thine ears to us, that have made now our prayers and supplications unto thee : and grant that those things which we have faithfully asked according to thy will, may effectually be obtained, to the relief of our necessity, and to the setting forth of thy glory, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
[_* Grafton and 1506, grafted.]
198 AT THE COMMUNION. [1559.
IT Upon the holy days, if there be no Communion, shall be said all that is appointed at the Communion, until the end of the Homily, con cluding with the general prayer, for the whole state1 of Christ's church militant here in earth : and one or mo of these Collects before rehearsed, as occasion shall serve.
1 And there shall be no celebration of the Lord's Supper except there be a2 good number to communicate with the priest3, according to his discretion.
1 And if there be not above twenty persons in the Parish of discretion to receive the communion : yet there shall be no Communion, except four, or three at the least communicate with the priest3. And in Cathedral and* Collegiate churches, where be many Priests5 and Deacons, they shall all receive the Communion with the Minister every Sunday at the least, except they have a reasonable cause to the contrary.
1 And to take away the superstition which any person hath, or might have, in the bread and wine, it shall suffice that the bread be such, as is usual to be eaten at the Table with other meats, but the best and purest wheat bread, that conveniently may be gotten. And if any of the bread or wine remain, the Curate shall have it to his own use.
* The bread and wine for the Communion shall be provided by the Curate, and the Churchwardens, at the charges of the parish, and the parish shall be discharged of such sums of money, or other duties, which hitherto they have paid for the same, by order of their houses every Sunday6.
1 And note, that every Parishioner shall communicate at the least three times in the year : of which Easter to be one : and shall also receive the Sacraments, and other rites, according to the order in7 this book appointed. And yearly, at Easter, every Parishioner shall reckon with his Parson, Vicar or Curate, or his, or their deputy or deputies, and pay to them or him all Ecclesiastical duties, accustoinably due, then and at that time to be paid.
f1 Grafton, estate.]
Q2 1578, a great number. This alteration first appears in a quarto Prayer Book of 1576 by Jugge, prefixed to a copy of the Bishops' Bible. Afterwards, as in 1617, it crept also into some of the autho rised folios.]
[3 1578, the Minister.'] [4 1578, or.]
[5 1578, Ministers.^
[6 See ' Liturgies of K. Edward VI.', Parker Society, p. 98.]
[7 Grafton, of.]
ir>r>9.] 199
£ The Ministration of
Baptism.
to be used in the Church,
IT" appearcth by ancient writers, that the sacrament of Baptism in the. old time was not commonly ministered, hut at two times in the year: at Ka.ster, and Whitsuntide. At which times1' it was openly minis tered, in tlu- presence of all the congregation: which custom (now being grown out of use,) although it cannot for many considerations he well restored again, yet it is thought good to follow the same as near as con veniently may he: wherefore the people are to he admonished, that it is most convenient that Baptism should not he ministered hut upon Sundays and other holy days, when the most numher of people may come together, as well for that the congregation there present may testify the receiving of them that he newly Bapti/ed into the numher of Christ's Church, as also because in the Baptism of Infants every man present may be put in remembrance of hi-; own profe-^ion made to (Jod in hi-; Baptism. For which cause also, it is expedient that Baptism be ministered in the Kng- lish tongue. Nevertheless (if necessity so require) children may at all times be baptized at home.
Publick10 Baptism.
M When there arc children to be baptized upon the Sunday, or holy day, the Parents shall give knowledge over night, or in the morning, afore the beginning of Morning prayer, to the Curate. And then the Godfathers, Godmothers, and people with the children, must l>e ready at the Font, either immediately after the Lust Lesson at Morning Prayer, or else immediately after the last Lesson at Kven- ing Prayer, as the Curate by his discretion shall appoint. And then standing there, the Priest11 shall ask whether the children be Bapti/ed or no. If they answer, no : Then shall the Priest11 say thus.
DEARLY beloved, forasmuch as all men be conceived and born in sin, and that our Saviour Christ saith, none can enter into the kingdom of God (except he be regenerate, and bora
[s 1.YT8 omits this rubric.] Q9 Grafton, tyme.]
[10 Not in Grafton, nor in 1578.] [" 1578, the
200 THE MINISTRATION OF [1559.
anew of water and the Holy Ghost :) I beseech you to call upon God the Father, through our Lord Jesus Christ, that of his bounteous mercy, he will grant to these children, that thing which by nature they cannot have, that they may be Baptized with water and the Holy Ghost, and received into Christ's holy church, and be made lively members of the same.
Then the Priest1 shall say.
Let us pray.
ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, which of thy great mercy didst save Noe and his family in the Ark, from perishing by water : and also didst safely lead the children of Israel thy people through the Red Sea : figuring thereby thy holy Baptism ; and by the Baptism of thy wellbcloved Son Jesus Christ, didst sanctify the flood Jordan and all other waters to the mystical washing away of sin : We beseech thee, for thy 2 infinite mercies, that thou wilt mercifully look upon these children, sanctify them and wash them with thy Holy Ghost : that they, being delivered from thy wrath, may be received into the Ark of Christ's Church ; and being stedfast in faith, joyful through hope, and rooted in charity, may so pass the waves of this troublesome world, that finally they may come to the land of everlasting life, there to reign with thee, world without end, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
ALMIGHTY and immortal God, the aid of all that need, the helper of all that flee3 to thee for succour, the life of them that believe, and the resurrection of the dead : we call upon thee for these infants, that they, coming to thy holy Baptism, may receive remission of their sins by spiritual regeneration. Receive them, (0 Lord) as thou hast promised by thy well- beloved Son, saying, Ask and you shall have, seek and you shall find, knock and it shall be opened unto you. So give now unto us that ask. Let us that seek find. Open thy4 gate to us that knock, that these infants may enjoy the ever lasting benediction of thy heavenly washing, and may come to the eternal Kingdom, which thou hast promised by Christ our Lord. Amen.
[! 1578, the Minister.'] [3 Graft-on and 1596, thine.]
[3 Graft on, fly.] [« 1596, the gate.]
1.359.] rnn.n '' IIAPTISM. 201
'. Then shall the Priest" say : Hoar the words of the Gospel written hy Saint Mark in the tenth Chapter.
AT u certain time they brought children t<> Chri>t thai Mar. he should toiu'li them, and his disciples rebuked those that brought them. But when .Jesus saw it, he was displeased, and said unto them : Suffer little children to come unto mo, and forbid them not, tor to such bclongctli the kingdom of God. Verily I say unto you, whosoever doth not receive the kingdom of God, as a little child, he shall not enter therein. And when he had taken them up in his arms, lie put his hands upon them and blessed them.
1i After the Gospel is read, the minister shall make this hrief exhortation upon the words of the Gospel.
FIUENDS, you7 hear in this Gospel the words of our Saviour Christ, that he commanded the children to be brought unto him : how lie blamed those that would have kept them from him: how he exhortcth* all men to follow their inno- ceney. You7 perceive how by his outward gesture and deed he declared his good will toward them. For he embraced them in his arms, he laid his hands upon them, and blessed them. Doubt not ye" therefore, but earnestly believe, that he will likewise favourably receive these present infants, that he will embrace them with the arms of his mercy, that he will give unto them the blessing of eternal life, and make them partakers of his everlasting kingdom. Wherefore we being thus persuaded of the good will of our heavenly Father, to ward these infants declared by his Son Jesus Christ, and nothing doubting but that he favourably allowcth this chari table work of ours, in bringing these children to his holy Baptism : Let us faithfully and devoutly give thanks unto him, and say,
ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, heavenly Father, we give thce humble thanks, that thou hast vouchsafed10 to call us to the knowledge of thy grace and faith in thce : increase this knowledge, and confirm this faith in us evermore : Give thy holy Spirit to these infants, that they may be born again, and be made heirs of everlasting salvation, through our Lord
[* 1578 uniformly omits, Public.] [" 1578, the Minister.]
(7 Graft on, ye.] [* Grafton, exhorted.]
[° Grafton, you.] [lo Grafton,vouchedsaufe.]
202 THE MINISTRATION OF [1559.
Jesus Christ ; who liveth and reigneth with thee and the holy Spirit, now and for ever. Amen.
Then the Priest1 shall speak unto the Godfathers and Godmothers on
this wise :
WELLBELOVED friends, ye have brought these children here to be Baptized: ye have prayed that our Lord Jesus Christ would vouchsafe to receive them, to lay his hands upon them, to bless them, to release them of their sins, to give them the kingdom of heaven, and everlasting life. Ye have heard also that our Lord Jesus Christ hath promised in his Gospel to grant all these things that ye have prayed for : which promise he for his part will most surely keep and per form. Wherefore, after this promise made by Christ, these infants must also faithfully for their part promise by you that be their sureties, that they will forsake the devil and all his works, and constantly believe God's holy word, and obediently keep his commandments.
Then shall the Priest l demand of the Godfathers and Godmothers these questions following-2.
DOST thou forsake the devil and all his works, the vain pomp, and glory of the world, with all covetous3 desires of the same, the4 carnal desires of the flesh, so that thou wilt not follow, nor be led by them ?
Answer. I forsake them all.
Minister5. Dost thou believe in God the Father Almighty maker of heaven and earth ? And in Jesus Christ his only begotten Son our Lord, and that he was conceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the virgin Mary : that he suffered under Pontius Pilate, was crucified dead and buried, that he went down into hell, and also did rise again the third day : that he ascended into heaven, and sitteth at the right hand of God the Father Almighty, and from thence shall come again at the end of the world, to judge the quick and the dead ?
And dost thou believe in the Holy Ghost, the holy Catholic Church, the Communion of saints, the remission of
[x 1578, the Minister.^] [2 Grafton omits, following.]
[3 Grafton, al the couetous.] [4 Grafton, and the.]
[5 Grafton, The Minister.]
l.r>59.] ITHI.If HAl'TISM. 203
sins, the resurrection of the flesh, and everlasting life after death ?
Answer. All this I stedfastly believe.
Minister. Wilt thou be baptized in this faith?
Answer. That is my desire.
r Then shall the Priest" say.
() MERCIFUL God, grant that the old Adam in these chil dren may be so buried, that the new man may be raised up in them. Amen.
Grant that all carnal affections may die in them, and that all things belonging to the spirit may live and grow in them. Amen.
Grant that they may have power and strength to have victory, and to triumph against the devil, the world and the tlesh. Amen.
Grant that whosoever is here dedicated to thee by our office and ministry, may also be endued with heavenly virtues, and everlastingly rewarded through thy mercy, () blessed Lord God, who dost live and jjovcrn all things world with-
C o
out end. Amen.
ALMIGHTY overliving God. whose most dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ, for the forgiveness of our sins, did shed out7 of his most precious side both water and boulds, and gave commandment to his disciples that they should go teach all nations, and baptize them in the name of the Father, the Son, and of the Holy Ghost: Kegard, we beseech thee, the suppli cations of thy congregation, and grant that all thy servants which shall be baptized in this water, may receive the fulness of thy grace, and ever remain in the number of thy faithful and elect children, through Jesus Christ our Lord1'.
Then the Priest shall take the child in his hands, and ask the name : and naming the child, shall dip it in the water, so it he discreetly and warily done, saying,
N. I Baptize thee in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.
[B 1 .578, the Minuter. And so in the next five instances.]
|_7 Grafton, out his.] [8 Misprint for, bloud, or blood.]
[' Grafton and 151M> add, Amen.]
204 THE MINISTRATION OF [1559.
And if the child be weak, it shall suffice to pour water upon it, saying the foresaid words.
N. I Baptize thec in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.
Then the Priest shall make a cross upon the child's forehead, saying.
WE receive this child into the congregation of Christ's flock, and do sign him with the sign of the cross, in token that hereafter he shall not be ashamed to confess the faith of Christ crucified, and manfully to fight under his banner against sin, the world, and the devil ; and to continue Christ's faithful soldier and servant unto his lives end. Amen.
* Then shall the Priest say,
SEEING now, dearly beloved brethren, that these children be regenerate and grafted1 into the body of Christ's congre gation : let us give thanks unto God for these benefits, and with one accord make our prayers unto Almighty God, that they may lead the rest of their life according to this be ginning.
* Then shall he said.
Our Father, which art in heaven. &c. ! Then shall the Priest say,
WE yield thee hearty thanks, most merciful Father, that it hath pleased thee to regenerate this infant with thy holy Spirit, to receive him for thine own child by adoption, and to incorporate him into thy holy congregation. And humbly we beseech thee to grant that he being dead unto sin, and living unto righteousness, and being buried with Christ in his death, may crucify the old man, and utterly abolish the whole body of sin, that as he is made partaker of the death of thy Son, so he may be partaker of his resurrection. So that finally, with the residue of thy holy congregation, he may be inheritor of thine everlasting kingdom : through Christ our Lord. Amen.
H At the last end, the Priest calling the Godfathers and Godmothers to gether, shall say this2 short exhortation following.
FORASMUCH as these children have promised by you to forsake the devil and all his works, to believe in God, and to
[J Grafton. graffld.] [2 1-578, 1596, this exhortation.]
1559.] PUHl.IO HAPTISM. 205
serve him : you must remember that it is your parts and duties to see that these infants be taught, so soon as they shall be able to learn, what a solemn vow, promise and profession they have made by you. And that they may know these things the better, ye shall call upon them to hear sermons. And chiefly ye3 shall provide that they may learn the Creed, the Lord's prayer, and the ten Commandments in the English tongue, and all other things which a Christian man ouuht to know and believe to his soul's health : and that these chil dren may be virtuously brought up, to lead a godly and1 a Christian life, remembering alway5 that JJaptisin doth repre sent unto us our profession, which is to follow the example of our Saviour Christ, and to be made like unto him : that as he died and rose again for us, so should we which are baptized die from sin, and rise a^ain unto righteousness : continually mortifying all our evil and corrupt affections, and daily proceeding in all virtue and godliness of living.
*' The8 Minister shall command that tin* Children ho brought to the Bishop to he confirmed of him, M> soon us they can say in their vulgar tongue the Articles of the faith, the Lord's prayer, and the X. commandments : and he further instructed in the Catechism set forth for that purpose, accordingly as it is there expressed.
[J Grafton and l.r/.M>, you.] [4 Grafton, and chrihtian.]
[8 Grafton and 1.5%, ahvaies.] (_8 This ruhric is not in lo~B.J
206 [1559.
Of1 them that be Bap tized in private houses, in time
of necessity.
T The Pastors and Curates shall oft3 admonish the people that they defer not the Baptism of infants any longer than the Sunday, or other holy day next after the child be born, unless upon a great and reasonable cause declared to the Curate, and by him approved.
And also they shall warn them, that without great cause and necessity, they baptize not children at home in their houses. And when great need shall compel them so to do, that then they minister it3 on this fashion.
First, let them that be present call upon God for his grace and say the Lord's prayer, if the time will suffer. And then one of them shall name the child, and dip him in the water, or pour water upon him, saying these words :
N. I Baptize thee in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.
And let them not doubt, but that the child so Baptized, is lawfully and sufficiently Baptized, and ought not to be baptized again in the Church. But yet nevertheless, if the child, which is after this sort Baptized, do afterward live : it is expedient that he be brought into the church, to the intent the priest may examine and try, whether the child be lawfully baptized or no. And if those that bring any child to the church do answer that he is already baptized, then shall the Priest examine them further.
By whom the child was baptized ?
Who was present when the child was Baptized ?
Whether they called upon God for grace and succour in that necessity ?
With what thing, or what matter they did Baptize the child?
With what words the child was Baptized?
Whether they think the child to be lawfully and perfectly Baptized ?
[' 1578 has not this Service.] [a 1596, often.']
[3 Grafton omits, it.]
1559.] I'KtVATi; BAI'TIMI. 207
1 And if the Minister shall prove by the answers of Mich as brought the child, that all things were done its they ought to he : Then shall not he christen the ehild again, hut shall reeeive him as one of the Hock of the true Christian people, saying thus.
I ruiiTiFY you, that in this ca.se ye have <l<>no well and according unto due order concerning the baptizing <»f this child, which being born in original sin and in the wrath of God, is now, by the laver of regeneration in Baptism, received into the number of the children of God, and heirs of ever lasting life : for our Lord Jesus Christ doth not deny his grace and mercy unto such infants, but most lovingly doth call them unto him, as the holy gospel doth witness to our comfort on this wise.
4
AT a certain time they brought children unto Christ, thai he should touch them, and his disciples rebuked those that brought them. But when Jesus saw it. he was displeased, and said unto them: Sutler little children to come unto me, and forbid them not, for to such bclongctli the kingdom of God. Verily I say unto you, whosoever doth not receive the kingdom of God as a little child, he shall not enter therein. And when he had taken them up in his arms, he put his hands upon them and blessed them.
1 After the Gospel is read, the minister shall make this" brief exhorta tion upon the words of the Gospel.
FRIENDS, you" hear in this Gospel the words of our Saviour Christ, that he commanded the Children to be brought unto him : how ho blamed those that would have kept them from him: how he exhorted all men to follow their innocency. Ye perceive how by his outward gesture ands deed he de clared his good will toward them. For he embraced them in his arms, he laid his hands upon them, and blessed them : doubt ye9 not therefore, but earnestly believe, that he hath likewise favourably received this present infant, that he hath embraced him with the arms of his mercy, that he hath given unto him the blessing of eternal life, and made him partaker of his everlasting kingdom. Wherefore we being
[4 Gmfton, The Gospell.] [5 Grafton, Mnrkv x.]
[tt Grafton and 151)6, this exhortacion.] [7 Grafton, ye.] [» Grafton, in dedc.]
[B Grafton, you.]
208 THE MINISTRATION OF [1559.
thus persuaded of the good will of our heavenly Father, de clared by his Son Jesus Christ, towards this infant : Let us faithfully and devoutly give thanks unto him, and say the prayer which the Lord himself taught, and in declaration of our faith let us recite the articles contained in our Creed.
U Here the Minister with the Godfathers and Godmothers shall say. U OUR Father which art in heaven. &c.
1 Then shall the Priest1 demand the name of the child, which heing by the Godfathers and Godmothers pronounced, the Minister shall say,
DOST thou in the name of this child forsake the Devil, and all his works, the vain pomp and glory of the world, with all the covetous desires of the same, the carnal desires of the flesh, and not to follow and be led by them ?
Answer. I forsake them all.
Minister2. Dost thou in the name of this child profess this faith, to believe in God the Father almighty, maker of heaven and earth? And in Jesus Christ his only begotten Son our Lord: and that he was conceived by the Holy Ghost, born of the virgin Mary : that he suffered under Poncius3 Pilate, was crucified, dead and buried : that he went down into hell, and also did rise again the third day : that he ascended into heaven, and sittcth at the right hand of God the Father almighty : and from thence he shall come again at the end of the world to judge the quick and the dead ?
And do you in his name believe in the Holy Ghost. The holy Catholic Church. The communion of saints. The re mission of sins. Resurrection4, and everlasting life after death ?
Answer. All this I stedfastly believe.
Let us pray.
ALMIGHTY and everlasting God heavenly Father, we give thee humble thanks, for that thou hast vouchsafed5 to call us to the knowledge of thy grace and faith in thee : increase this knowledge, and confirm this faith in us evermore : Give thy holy Spirit to this infant, that he being born again, and being made heir of everlasting salvation, through our Lord
[* Grafton, the Priest shal.] [2 Grafton, The Minister.]
[3 Grafton, Ponce.] [4 Grafton adds, of the fleshe.]
[3 Grafton, vouchedsafed.]
1559.] PRIVATE HAI'TISM. 200
Jesus Christ, may continue thy servant, ami attain thy pro mise, through the same our Lord Jesus Christ thv Son : who livetli and rcigncth with thcc in the unity of the same holv Spirit everlastingly8. Amen.
Then shall the Minister make this exhortation, to the Godfathers and Godmothers.
FOKASMITH as this child hath promised by yon to for sake the Devil and all his works, to believe in God, and to serve him : yon must remember that it is your part and duty to see that this infant be taught so soon as he shall be able to learn, what a solemn vow, promise, and profession be hath made by you. And that be may know these things the better, ye shall call upon him to bear sermons: and chiefly ye shall provide that he may learn the Creed, the Lord's prayer, and the ten Commandments in the English tongue, and all other things, which a Christian man ought to know and believe to his soul's health : and that this child may be virtuously brought up to lead a godly and a Christian life : Remembering alway that baptism doth represent unto us our profession, which is to follow the example <>f our Saviour Christ, and be made like unto him : that as he died and rose again for us; so should we which are baptized, die from sin, and rise again unto righteousness, continually mortifying all our evil and corrupt affections, and daily proceeding in all virtue, and godliness of living7.
*~ And so forth as in Public Baptism.
"" But if they which hring the infants to the Church, do make an un certain answer to the 1'riest's questions, and say that they cannot tell what they thought, did, or said, in that great fear and trouhle of mind (as oftentimes it ehaneeth) then let the Priest Bapti/e him in form above written, concerning Public Baptism, saving that at the dipping of the Child in the Font he shall use this form of words.
Ir thou be not baptized already. N. I baptize tbee in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the holy Ghost. Amen.
Q6 Grafton, euerlasting.]
L7 Grafton, lining, &c.: consequently, he omits the next three words.]
[UTTRG. QV. ELIZ.]
210 [1559.
•C Confirmation1,
wherein is contained
a Catechism for Children.
To the end that Confirmation may be ministered to the more edifying of such as shall receive it (according unto S. Paul's doctrine, who teacheth that all things should he done in the Church to the edification of the same) it is thought good that none hereafter shall he confirmed, but such as can say in their mother tongue the articles of the faith, the Lord's prayer, and the ten commandments : and can also answer to such questions of this short Catechism, as the Bishop (or such as he shall ap point) shall by his discretion apposc them in: and this order is most convenient to be observed for divers considerations.
First, because that when children come to the years of discretion, and have learned what their godfathers and godmothers promised for them in Baptism, they may then themselves with their own mouth, and with their own consent, openly before the church, ratify and confirm the same : and also promise that, by the grace of God, they will2 evermore endeavour themselves faithfully to observe and keep such things, as they by their own mouth and confession have assented unto.
Secondly, forasmuch as Confirmation is ministered to them that be Baptized, that by imposition of hands and prayer they may receive strength, and defence against all temptations to sin, and the assaults of the world, and the Devil: it is most meet to be ministered when children come to that age, that partly by the frailty of their own flesh, partly by the assaults of the world and the Devil, they begin to be in danger to Ml into sundry kinds of sin.
Thirdly, for that it is agreeable with the usage of the Church in times past, whereby it was ordained that Confirmation should be minis tered to them that were of perfect age, that they, being instructed in Christ's religion, should openly profess their own faith, and promise to be obedient unto the will of God.
And that no man shall think that any detriment shall come to children by deferring of their Confirmation, he shall know for truth that it is certain by God's word, that children, being baptized, have all things necessary for their salvation, and be undoubtedly saved.
E1 1578 omits this whole page.] [2 Grafton, shall]
1559.] THK CATK( IIISM. 211
A Catechism, that is to say, an instruction to he learned of every child before he bc^ brought to be Confirmed of the .Bishop.
Question. WHAT is your name?
Answer. A. or J/.
Question. Who gave you this name?
Answer. Mv Godfathers and Godmothers in my P>ap- tism, wherein 1 was made a member of Christ, the child of God, and an inheritor of the kingdom of heaven.
Question. What did your Godfathers and Godmothers then tor you ?
Answer. They did promise and vow three things in my name. First, that I should forsake the devil and all his works and pomps, the vanities of the wicked world, and all the sinful lusts of the flesh. Secondly, that I should believe all the articles of the Christian faith. And thirdly, that I should keep God's holy will and commandments, and walk in the same all the days of my life.
Question. Dost thou not think that thou art bound to believe and to do as thev have promised for thec ?
Answer. Yes, verily. And by God's help so I will. And I heartily thank our heavenly Father, that he hath1 called me to this state of salvation, through Jesus Christ our Saviour. And I pray God to give me his grace, that I may continue in the same unto my lives end.
Question. Kchcarsc the articles of thy belief.
Answer. I believe in God the Father Almighty, Maker of heaven and5 of earth. And in Jesus Christ his only Son our Lord. Which was conceived of'1 the Holy Ghost, born of the virgin Mary. Suffered under Ponce Pilate, was crucified, dead and buried, he descended into hell. The third day he rose again from the dead. He ascended into heaven, and sitteth at7 the right hand of God the Father Almighty. From thence he shall come to judge the quick and the dead. I believe in the Holy Ghost. The holy Catholic Church.
[a 1S7B, fa confirmed, or admitted to rcceaiie the holy Communion."] [4 Grafton, hath he that.] [3 159G, and earth.]
[H 15%, by.] (7 159C, on.]
14—2
212 THE CATECHISM. [1559.
The communion of Saints. The forgiveness of sins. The resurrection of the body. And the life everlasting. Amen.
Question. What dost thou chiefly learn in these articles of thy belief?
Answer. First, I learn to believe in God the Father, who hath made me and all the world.
Secondly, in God the Son, who hath redeemed me and all mankind.
Thirdly, in God the Holy Ghost, who sanctifieth me and all the elect people of God.
Question. You said that your Godfathers and God mothers did promise for you, that you should keep God's commandments. Tell me how many there be?
Answer. Ten.
Question. Which be they ?
Answer. The same which God spake in the .xx. Chapter of Exodus, saying : I am the Lord thy God, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage.
I. Thou shalt have none other Gods but me.
II. Thou shalt not make to thyself any graven image, nor the likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or in the earth beneath, nor in the water under the earth : thou shalt not bow down to them nor worship them. For I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, and visit the sins of the fathers upon the children, unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me, and shew mercy unto thousands in them that love me, and keep my commandments.
III. Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain : for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain.
IV. Remember that1 thou keep holy the Sabboth day. Six days shalt thou labour and do all that thou hast to do : but the seventh day is the Sabboth of the Lord thy God. In it thou shalt do no manner of work, thou, and thy son and thy daughter, thy manservant, and thy maidservant, thy cattle, and the stranger that is within thy gates : for in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day. Wherefore the Lord blessed the seventh day, and hallowed it.
[' Graft on omits, that.]
155U.] TIM: < ATI:C HIS.M. IMS
V. Honour thy father and thy mother, that thy days may be long in the land which the Lord thy God giveth tliec.
VI. Thou shalt do no murder.
VII. Thou shalt not commit adultery.
VIII. Thou shalt not steal.
IX. Thou shalt not hear false witness against thy neigh bour.
X. Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour's house, thou shalt not covet thv neighbour's wife, nor his servant, nor his maid, nor his n\. imr his a^s, nor any tiling that is his.
Question. What dost thou ehietiy learn by these com mandments ?
Answer. 1 learn two things. Mv duty towards God, and my duty towards my neighbour.
Question. What is thy duty towards (lod'/
Answer. My duty towards (iod is to believe in him, to fear him, and to love him with all my heart, with all my mind, with all mv soul, and with all my strength. To worship him. To give him thanks. To put my whole trust in him. To call upon him. To honour his holy name and his word, and to serve him truly all the days of my life.
Question. What is thy duty towards- thy neighbour?
Answer. Mv dutv towards mv neighbour is, to love him as myself. And to do to all men as I would they >hould do unto me. To love, honour and succour my father and mother. To honour and obey the king3 and his ministers. To Mibmit myself to all my governors, teachers, spiritual Pastors and masters. To order myself lowly and reverently to all my betters. To hurt nobody by word nor deed. To be true and just in all my dealing. To bear no malice nor hatred in my heart. To keep my hands from picking and stealing, and my tongue from evil speaking, lying and slandering. To keep my body in temperance, soberness, and chastity. Not to covet nor desire other men's goods. But learn and labour truly to get mine own living, and to do my duty in that state of life, unto which it shall please God to call me.
Question. My good child know this, that thou art not able to do these things of thyself, nor to walk in the coin-
[2 Grafton, toward.]
[3 Both editions of 15o9 have this manifest misprint for, queen and her.]
214 THE CATECHISM. [1559.
mandments of God, and to serve him, without his special grace, which thou must learn at all times to call for by diligent prayer. Let me hear therefore, if thou canst say the Lord's prayer.
Answer. Our Father, which art in heaven, hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation. But deliver us from evil. Amen.
Question. What desirest thou of God in this prayer ?
Answer. I desire my Lord God our heavenly Father, who is the giver of all goodness, to send his grace unto me and to all people, that we may worship him, serve him, and obey him as we ought to do. And I pray unto God, that he will send us all things that be needful both for our souls and bodies. And that he will be merciful unto us, and forgive us our sins : and that it will please him to save and defend us in all dangers ghostly and bodily : And that he will keep us from all sin and wickedness, and from our ghostly enemy, and from everlasting death. And this1 I trust he will do of his mercy and goodness, through our Lord Jesu2 Christ. And therefore I say. Amen. So be it3.
So soon as the children can say in their mother tongue the articles of the faith, the Lord's prayer, and4 the .x. Commandments : and also can answer to such questions of this short Catechism, as the Bishop (or such as he shall appoint) shall by his discretion appose them in : then shall they be brought to the Bishop by one that shall be his Godfather or Godmother, that every child may have a witness of his confirmation.
t And the Bishop shall confirm them on this wise.
Confirmation.
OUR help is in the name of the Lord.
Answer. Which hath made both5 heaven and earth.
C1 Grafton, thus.] [2 1596, Jesus.]
(7 1578 places here the first rubric on p. 21G and part of the second,
down to f appointed for them to learn'. The Confirmation service itself
with the other rubrics are omitted.]
[4 Grafton and 1596 omit, and.] [« 1596 omits, both.]
155D.] CONFIRMATION. 215
Minister. Blessed is6 the name of the Lord.
Answer. Henceforth world without end. Minister. Lord hear our prayer.
Answer. And let our cry come to thco.
*i Let us pray.
ALMK;HTY and overliving God, who7 hast vouchsafed to regenerate these thy servants by water and the Holy Ghost, and hast given unto them forgiveness of all their sins: strengthen them we beseech thee (0 Lord) with the Holy Ghost the com forter, and daily increase in them thy manifold gifts of grace : the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and irhostlv strength, the spirit of knowledge and true <r"<l-
v I O
liness, and fulfil them (0 Lord) with the spirit of thy Imly fear. Amen.
Then the Bishop shall lay his hand upon every child severally, saying,
DI:I I:NI>, () Lord, this child with thy heavenly grace, that he may continue thine for ever, and daily increase in thy Holy Spirit more and more, until he come unto thy everlast ing kingdom. Amen.
*" Then shall the Bishop say".
ALMIGHTY overliving11 God, which makest us both to will and to do those things that be £ood and acceptable unto thy Majesty : Wo make our humble supplications unto thec for these children, upon whom (after the example of thy holy Apostles) we have laid our hands, to certify them (by this sign) of thy favour, and gracious goodness toward them : let thy fatherly hand, we beseech thee, ever be over them : let thy Holy Spirit ever be with them ; and so lead them in the knowledge and obedience of thy word, that in the end they may obtain the everlasting life, through our Lord Jesus Christ : who with thee and the Holy Ghost liveth and reigneth one God, world without end. Amen.
Then the Bishop shall bless the children, thus saying. THE blessing of God Almighty, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, be upon you, and remain with you for ever. Amen.
[G 1 .Wfi, he.] (7 Grafton, which hast vouchedsafe.'J
[3 Gnifton and 1500 add, Let vs praie.] Q9 151XJ, and eucrliuing.]
216 CONFIRMATION. [1559
If The Curate of every parish, or some other at his appointment, shall diligently upon Sundays and holydays, half an hour before Evensong1, openly in the Church instruct and examine so many children of his parish sent unto him, as the time will serve, and as he shall think convenient, in some part of this Catechism.
H And all Fathers, and2 Mothers, Masters and Dames, shall cause their children, servants, and prentices (which have not learned their Ca techism) to come to the Church at the time appointed, and obediently to hear, and be ordered by the Curate, until such time as they have learned all that is here appointed for them to learn. And whensoever the Bishop shall give knowledge for children to be brought afore him to any convenient place, for their confirmation: Then shall the Curate of every parish either bring or send in writing the names of all those children of his Parish, which can say the Articles of their faith, the Lord's prayer, and the ten commandments : and also how many of them can answer to the other questions contained in this Catechism.
U And there shall none be admitted to the holy Communion, until such time as he can say the Catechism, and be confirmed.
[' Grafton and 1578, Euenyng prayer.]] [2 Grafton and 1590 have not, and.]
1559.]
Tin- Form of
Solemnization of Matrimony
* Fir-t the Itaiins nui^t be asked three several sundays <>v holy days, in the time of service, the people licini; present after the accustomed manner.
" And if tin- persons that would be married dwell in divers parishes, the banns must be asked in both parishes, and the curate of the- mie parish >hall not solemni/e Matrimony betwixt them, without a certificate of the banns being thrice asked from the Curate of the other parish. At the day appointed for solemni/.ation of Matri mony, the pel-sons to be married shall come into tin- body of the church with their friends and neighbours. And there the l'rie>t:i shall thus say.
DEARLY beloved friends, we are gathered together here in the sight of God, and in the lace of his congregation, to join together this man and this woman in holy matrimony, which is an honourable estate1, instituted of (.Jon in para dise, in the time of man's innocency : signifying unto us the mystical union, that is betwixt Christ and his church: which holy estate1 Christ adorned and beautified with his presence and first miracle that he wrought in Cana of Ga lilee, and is commended of Saint Paul to be honourable among all men, and then-fore is not to be enterprised, nor taken in hand unadvisedly, lightly or wantonly, to satisfy men's carnal lusts and appetites, like brute beasts that have no understanding; but reverently, discreetly, advisedly, so berly, and in the fear of God : duly considering the causes for the which matrimony was ordained. One was, the pro creation of children, to be brought up in the fear and nurture of the Lord, and praise of God. Secondly, it was ordained for a remedy against sin, and to avoid fornication, that such persons as have not the gift of contincncy, might marry, and keep themselves undefiled members of Christ's body. Thirdly, for the mutual society, help and comfort, that the one ought to have of the other, both in prosperity and ad versity : into the which holy estate4 these two persons QJ 157», tltc Mini*trr.~] [4 Grafton, state.]
218 MATRIMONY. [1559.
present come now to be joined. Therefore if any man can shew any just cause, why they may not lawfully be joined together, let him now speak : or else hereafter for ever hold his peace.
And also speaking to the persons that shall be married, he shall say.
I REQUIRE and charge you (as you will answer at the dreadful day of judgment, when the secrets of all hearts shall be disclosed) that if either of you do know any impediment why ye may not be lawfully joined together in Matrimony, that ye confess it. For be ye well assured, that so many as be coupled together otherwise than God's word doth allow, are not joined together by God, neither is their Matrimony lawful.
At which day of marriage, if any man do allege and declare any im pediment why they may not be coupled together in Matrimony by God's law or the laws of this Realm : and will be bound, and suf ficient sureties with him, to the parties, or else put in a caution to the full value of such charges as the persons to be married doth1 sus tain to prove his allegation: then the solemnization must be deferred unto such time as the truth be tried. If no impediment be alleged, then shall the Curate say unto the man,
N. WILT thou have this woman to thy wedded wife, to live together after God's ordinance in the holy estate of Matrimony ? Wilt thou love her, comfort her, honour and keep her, in sickness, and in health? And forsaking all other, keep thee only to her, so long as you both shall live ?
The man shall answer.,
I will.
Then shall the Priest2 say to the woman,
N. WILT thou have this man to thy wedded husband, to live together after God's ordinance in the holy estate of Matrimony ? Wilt thou obey him and serve him, love, honour, and keep him, in sickness and in health, and forsaking all other, keep thee only unto3 him, so long as you both shall live?
The woman shall answer,
I will.
Then shall the Minister say, Who giveth this woman to be married unto this man ?
I1 Grafton and 1596, do.] [2 1578, the Minister.']
[3 Grafton, to.]
1550.] MATRIMONY. 219
And the .Minister receiving the woman at her lather or friend's hands, shall cause the man to take the woman hy tin- right hand, and so either to give their troth to other. The man first saying. I. A', take thcc. X. to my wedded wife, to liave and to hold from this day forward, for better, for worse, t'<>r rirher, for poorer, in sickness, and in health, to love and to rherUh, till death us depart, according to God's holy ordinance: and thereto 1 plight thee my troth.
Then shall they loose their hands, and the woman taking again the man
hv the right hand shall say.
T. JV. take tliee. jY. to my wedded husband, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness, ami in health, to love, rherish, and to obey, till death us depart, according to (iod's holy ordinance: and thereto I irive thee mv troth.
r
Then shall they again loo-u- their hands, and the man shall give unto the woman a ring, laying the same nj»on the hook with the accustomed duty to the priest4 and Clerk. And the Prie>t taking the ring, shall deliver it unto the man, to put it upon the fourth linger of the wo man's left hand. And the man taught hy the priest shall say.
WITH this ring 1 thee wed : with my body I thee wor ship : and with all my worldly goods I thee endow. In tin; name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.
Then the man leaving the ring upon the fourth finger of the woman's left hand, the .Minister >hall say'.
O ETKRNAL (iod. creator and preserver of all mankind, giver of all spiritual grace, the author of everlasting life : Send thy blessing upon these thy servants, this man and this woman, whom we bless in thy name; that as Isaac and Re becca lived faithfully together, so these persons may surely perform and keep the vow and covenant betwixt them made, whereof this ring given and received is a token and pledge, and may ever remain in perfect love and peace together, and live according unto thy laws : through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
' Then shall the Priest* join their" right hands together, and say.
Those whom God hath joined together, let no man put asunder.
[4 1">78, //«? Minister. And so throughout the nihric.]
[5 iirafton and I ">9f» add, Let ns praye.] [r> 1.51KJ, their hand*."]
220 MATRIMONY. [1559.
Then shall the Minister speak unto the people.
FORASMUCH as .X. and .N. have consented together in holy wedlock, and have witnessed the same before God and this company, and thereto have given and pledged their troth, either to other, and have declared the same by giving and receiving of a Ring, and by joining of hands : I pronounce that they be man and wife together. In the name of the Father, and1 of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.
And the Minister shall add this blessing.
GOD the Father, God the Son, God the Holy Ghost, bless, preserve, and keep you : the Lord mercifully with his favour look upon you, and so nil you with all spiritual benediction and grace, that you may so live together in this life, that in the world to come you may have life everlasting. Amen.
Then the Ministers2 or Clerks going to the Lord's table, shall say or sing, this Psalm following.
BLESSED are all they that fear the Lord, and walk in his ways.
For thou shalt eat the labour of thy hands : O well is thec, and happy shalt thou be.
Thy wife shall be as the fruitful vine : upon the walls of thy house.
Thy children like the olive branches : round about thy table.
Lo, thus shall the man be blessed : that fcareth the Lord.
The Lord from out of Sion shall bless3 thec : that thou shalt see Jerusalem in prosperity, all thy life long :
Yea, that thou shalt sec thy children's* children : and peace upon Israel.
Glory be to the Father. &c.
As it was in the. &c.
Or 5 else this Psalm following. mtiereatur ^OD ^e merc^ U11^° US an^ bleSS US I and shew US tllC
xvii.6
Of fog countenance, and be merciful unto us. That thy way may be known upon the earth : thy saving health among all nations.
[x Grafton and 1596 omit, and.]
[3 A misprint in both editions of 1559. 1578, 1596, Minister.'}
[3 1596, so blesse.] [4 Grafton, childres.]
[5 1596, Or this Psalmc.'] [6 Grafton, li. A misprint,]
1559.]
Let the people praise thee (0 God) : yea let all the people praise thee.
() let the nations rejoice and be glad : for thou shalt judge the Hock" righteously, and govern tin1 nations upon the earth.
Let the- people praise thee (() God) : let all the people praise thee.
Then shall the earth bring forth her increase : and God, even our" God, shall give us his blessing.
God shall bless us, and all the ends of the world shall fear him.
Glory be to the Father. £c.
As it was in the. £c.
" Tlir Psalm ended, and the man and the woman kneeling afore- tin- Lord's table: the priest" standing at the table, and turning his fare toward them, shall say,
Lord have mercy upon us.
Answer. Christ have mercy upon u<.
Minister. Lord have mercy upon u<.
Offi Father which art in heaven. &<•.
And lead us not into temptation.
Answer, lint deliver us from evil. Amen.
Minister. <) Lord save thy servant, and thy handmaid.
Answer. Which put their trust in thee.
Minister. 0 Lord send them help from thy holy place.
Answer. And evermore defend them.
Minister. Be unto them a tower of strength.
Answer. From the face of their enemy.
Minister. O Lord, hear our prayer.
Answer. And let our cry come unto thee.
The1" Minister.
() Gon of Abraham, God of Isaac, God of Jacob, bless these thy servants, and sow the seed of eternal life in their minds, that whatsoever in thy holy word they shall pro fitably learn, they may in deed fulfil the same. Look, O Lord, mercifully upon them from heaven, and bless them. And as thou didst send thy blessing upon Abraham and
[: A misprint for, folk.] [8 1590, our owne.]
[* 1578, tltr ^fini*ter.~\ [lu 1590, Minister.]
222 MATRIMONY.
Sara to their great comfort : so vouchsafe to send thy bless ing upon these thy servants, that they obeying thy will, and alway being in safety under thy protection, may abide in thy love unto their lives end: through Jesu1 Christ our Lord. Amen.
t This prayer next following shall be omitted, where the woman is past child birth.
0 MERCIFUL Lord and heavenly Father, by whose gra cious gift mankind is increased : we beseech thee assist with thy blessing these two persons, that they may both be fruitful in procreation of children, and also live together so long in godly love and honesty, that they may see their children's2 children, unto the third and fourth generation, unto thy praise and honour : through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
0 GOD, which by thy mighty power hast made all things of nought ; which also, after other things set in order, didst appoint that out of man (created after thine own image and similitude) woman should take her beginning : and knitting them together, didst teach that it should never be lawful to put asunder those, whom thou by matrimony hadst made one: O God which hast consecrated the state of matrimony to such an excellent mystery, that in it is signified and represented the spiritual marriage and unity betwixt Christ and his church : Look mercifully upon these thy servants, that both this man may love his wife, according to thy word (as Christ did love his spouse the Church, who gave himself for it, loving and cherishing it even as his own flesh :) And also that this woman may be loving and amiable to her husband as Rachel, wise as Rebecca, faithful and obedient as Sara, and in all quietness, sobriety, and peace be a follower3 of holy and godly matrons : 0 Lord, bless them both, and grant them to inherit thy everlasting kingdom : through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
1 Then shall the Priest4 say,
ALMIGHTY God, which at the beginning did create our first parents Adam and Eve, and did sanctify and join them together in marriage : pour upon you the riches of his grace,
Q1 1596, Jesus.] [- Grafton, childers/]
[3 Grafton, flower.] [4 1578, the Minister.'}
1550.] MATRIMONY. 223
sanctify and bless you, that ye may please him both in hotly and soul, and live together in holy love, unto your lives end. Amen.
Then shall bei;in the Communion, and after the (Jospel shall l>c said a sermon, wherein ordinarily (so oft as there is any marriage) the office of a man and wife shall be declared, according to holy scripture: or if there lie no sermon, the Minister shall read this that fullowcth.
ALL ye which he married, or which intend to take the holy estate of matrimony upon you : hear what holy scripture doth sav, as touchin^ the dtitv of husbands toward their
t *"3 t,
wives, and wives toward their husbands. Saint Paul (in his Epistle to the Kphesians, the fifth Chapter) doth give this commandment to all married men.
Ye husbands love your wives, even as Christ loved the church, and hath iriven himself for it, to sanctify it puririntr
t 1 O O
it in the fountain of water, through thy"' word, that lie might make it unto himself a glorious congregation, not having spot or wrinkle, or any such thing, but that it should be holy and blameless. So men are bound to love their own wives as their own bodies. lie that loveth his own wife, lovcth him self: for never did any man hate his own tlcsh, but noiirish- cth and cherishcth it, even as the Lord doth the congre gation : for we are members of his body, of his llesh and of his bones.
For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall be joined unto his wife, and they two shall be one tlcsh. This mystery is great : but I speak of Christ and of the con gregation. Nevertheless, let every one of you so love his own wife, even as himself.
Likewise the same saint Paul (writing to the Colossians) c<>i. m spcaketh thus to all men that be married. Ye men, love your wives, and be not bitter unto them.
Hear also what Saint Peter the apostle of Christ, which •• ret. was himself a married man, saith unto all men that arc married. Ye husbands, dwell with your wives according to knowledge : Giving honour unto the wife as unto the weaker vessel, and as heirs together of the grace of life, so that your prayers be not hindered.
[5 Grafton and loiKJ, the.]
I.8 Grafton, Uii. The same misprint occurs on the next pnsc.]
224 MATRIMONY. [1559.
Hitherto ye have heard the duty of the husband toward the wife. Now likewise,, ye wives, hear and learn your duty toward your husbands, even as it is plainly set forth in holy scripture.
Eph.v. Saint Paul (in the forenamed Epistle to the Ephesians,
fifth chapter l) teacheth you thus : Ye women, submit your selves unto your own husbands as unto the Lord : for the husband is the wives head, even as Christ is the head of the Church. And he is also the Saviour of the whole body. Therefore as the church or congregation is subject unto Christ, so likewise let the wives also be in subjection unto their own husbands in all things. And again he saith : Let the wife
coi. iii. reverence her husband. And (in his Epistle to the Colossians) Saint Paul givcth you this short lesson. Ye wives, submit yourselves unto your own husbands, as it is convenient in the Lord.
i. Pet. Hi. Saint Peter also doth instruct you very godly, thus say
ing : Let wives be subject to their own husbands, so that if any obey not the word, they may be won without the word by the conversation of the wives, while they behold your chaste conversation coupled with fear : whose apparel let it not be outward, with braided" hair and trimming about with gold, either in putting on of gorgeous apparel: but let the hid man which is in the heart, be without all corruption, so that the spirit be mild and quiet, which is a precious thing in the sight of God. For after this manner (in the old time) did the holy women which trusted in God apparel themselves, being subject to their own husbands : as Sara obeyed Abra ham, calling him lord ; whose daughters yo are made, doing well, and being not dismayed with any fear.
The new married persons (the same day of their marriage) must receive the holy Communion.
[J Grafton and 159C omit these two words.] [2 Grafton, broidcd.]
1559.] 225
f[ The Order for the
Visitation of the Sick,
The Priest3 entering into the sick person's house, shall say. Peace be in this house, and to all that dwell in it.
AHien he cometh into the sick man's presence, he shall say, kneeling clown,
REMEMHER not Lord our iniquities, nor the iniquities of our forefathers. Spare us good Lord, spare thy people, whom thou hast redeemed with thy most precious blood, and be not angry with us for ever.
Lord have mercy upon us.
Christ liavo mercy upon us.
Lord have mercy upon us.
Our Father, which art in heaven. &c.
And lead us not into temptation.
Answer. But deliver us from evil. Amen.
Minister. O Lord, save thy servant.
Answer. Which putteth his trust in thee.
Minister. Send him help from thy holy place.
Answer. And evermore mightily defend him.
Minister. Let the enemy have none advantage of him.
Answer. Nor tho wicked approach to hurt him.
Minister. Be unto him, 0 Lord, a strong tower.
Answer. From the face of his enemy.
Minister. Lord hear our prayers.
Answer. And let our cry come unto thee.
The4 Minister.
O LORD look down from heaven, behold, visit and relieve this thy servant. Look upon him with the eyes of thy mercy, give him comfort and sure confidence in thee : Defend him from tho danger of the enemy, and keep him in perpetual peace and safety : through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
P 1578, The Mini*ter.~\ [* Grafton and 159C, Minister.]
15
[LITURG. QU. ELIZ.]
226 THE VISITATION [1559.
HEAR us, almighty and most merciful God, and Saviour : Extend thy accustomed goodness to this thy servant, which is grieved with sickness : Visit him, 0 Lord, as thou didst visit Peter's wife's mother, and the captain's servant. So visit and restore unto this sick person his former health (if it be thy will) or else give him grace so to take thy visitation, that after this painful life ended, he may dwell with thee in life everlasting. Amen.
H Then shall the Minister exhort the sick person after this form or other like.
DEARLY beloved know this : that Almighty God is the Lord of life and death, and over all things to them pertaining, as youth, strength, health, age, weakness, and sickness : wherefore, whatsoever your sickness is, know you certainly, that it is God's visitation.
And for what cause soever this sickness is sent unto you, whether it be to try your patience for the example of other, and that your faith may be found in the day of the Lord laudable, glorious, and honourable, to the increase of glory and endless felicity ; or else it be sent unto you to correct and amend in you, whatsoever doth offend the eyes of our1 heavenly Father : know you certainly, that if you truly re pent you of your sins, and bear your sickness patiently, trusting in God's mercy for his dear Son Jesus Christ's sake, and render unto him humble thanks for his fatherly visitation, submitting yourself wholly to his will ; it shall turn to your profit, and help you forward in the right way that leadeth unto everlasting life.
f If 2 the person visited be very sick, then the Curate may end his exhor tation in this place.
IT TAKE therefore in good worth the chastement of the Lord : For whom the Lord loveth, he chastiseth. Yea (as Saint Paul saith) he scourgeth every son which he receiveth : if you endure chastisement, he offereth him self unto you, as unto his own children. What son is he that the father chastiseth not ? If ye be not under correction, (whereof all true children are partakers) then are ye bastards and not children. Therefore, seeing that when our carnal fathers do correct us, we reverently obey them : shall we not now much
P 1596, your.] [2 Grafton puts this in the margin.]
1559.] OF THE SICK. 227
rather be obedient to our spiritual Father, and so live ? And they for a few days do chastise3 us after their own pleasure, but he doth chastise us for our profit : to the intent he may make us partakers of his holiness. These words, good brother, arc God's words, and written in holy Scripture for our com fort and instruction, that wo should patiently, and with thanksgiving, bear our heavenly Father's correction, when soever by any manner of adversity it shall please his gracious goodness to visit us. And there should1 be no greater com fort to Christian persons, than to be made like unto Christ, by suffering patiently adversities, troubles, and sicknesses. For he him self went not up to joy, but first he suffered pain: lie entered not into his glory before he was crucified. So truly our way to eternal joy is to suffer here with Christ, and our door to enter into eternal life is gladly to die with Christ, that we may rise again from death, and dwell with him in everlasting life. Now therefore, taking your sickness, which is thus profitable for you, patiently, I exhort you, in the name of God, to remember the profession which you made unto GOD in your IJaptisin. And forasmuch as after this life there is a count5 to be given unto the righteous Judge, of whom all must be judged without respect of persons : I re quire you to examine your self and your state, both toward God and man : so that accusing and condemning yourself for your own faults, you may find mercy at our heavenly Father's hand for Christ's sake, and not be accused and condemned in that fearful judgment. Therefore I shall shortly rehearse the articles of our faith, that ye6 may know whether you do believe, as a Christian man should, or no.
Here the minister shall rehearse the articles of the faith, saying thus. DOST thou believe in God the Father Almighty.
II And so forth, as it is in Baptism.
Then shall the Minister examine whether he be in charity with all the world : Exhorting him to forgive, from the bottom of his heart, all persons that have offended him : and if he have offended other, to ask them forgiveness : And where he hath done injury or wrong to any man, that he make amends to the uttermost of his power. And if he have not afore disposed his goods, let him then make his will7.
[3 Grafton, chasten.] [« Orafton, would.]
Q3 Grafton, an accompte.] [6 159C, you.]
Q7 1578, 15iM5, make his trr//, and ako declare of his executor*. But
men, $c. See the Latin Prayer Book.]
15—2
228 THE VISITATION [1559.
But men must be oft admonished that they set an order for their temporal goods and lands, when they be in health. And also declare his debts, what he oweth, and what is owing unto him, for discharg ing of his conscience, and quietness of his executors.
1 These1 words before rehearsed, may be said before the Minister begin his prayer, as he shall see cause.
1 The Minister may not forget, nor omit to move the sick person, (and that most earnestly) to liberality toward the poor.
U Here shall the sick person make a special confession, if he feel his con science troubled with any weighty matter. After which confession, the Priest2 shall absolve him after this sort.
OUR Lord Jesus Christ, who hath left power to his church to absolve all sinners, which truly repent and believe in him, of his great mercy forgive thee thine offences : and by his authority committed to me, I absolve thee from all thy sins, in the name of the Father, and of the Son3, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.
t And then the Priest 2 shall say the Collect following. H Let us pray.
0 MOST merciful God, which, according to the multitude of thy mercies, dost so put away the sins of those which truly repent, that thou remembercst them no more : open thy eye of mercy upon this thy servant, who most earnestly desireth pardon and forgiveness. Renew in him, most loving Father, whatsoever hath been decayed by the fraud and malice of the devil, or by his own carnal will and frailness : preserve and continue this sick member in the unity of thy4 church : con sider his contrition, accept his tears, assuage his pain, as shall be seen to thee most expedient for him. And forasmuch as he putteth his full trust only in thy mercy, impute not unto him his former sins, but take him unto5 thy favour : through the merits of thy most dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ. Amen.
II Then the Minister shall say this Psalm.
*N6 tnee' 0 Lord, have I put my trust, let me never be xxi.7 pu£ ^0 confusion : but rid me, and deliver me into thy righte ousness, incline thine ear unto me, and save me.
[J Grafton, who places this direction at the side, commences it thus:— This may bee done before the minister begin his prayers, as, &c.] [2 1578, the Minister^ [3 Grafton, Sonne. &c. Amen.]
[4 1578, 1596, the.] [5 Grafton, to.] [6 Grafton, In the Lorde.] [7 A misprint for, Ixxi. in both editions of 1559.]
1559.] O!- THE SICK. 229
Be thou my strong liold (whcrcunto I may ahvay resort :) thou hast promised to help me, for thou art my house of de fence, and my castle.
Deliver me (0 my God) out of the hand of the ungodly : out of the hand of the unrighteous and cruel man.
For thou (0 Lord God) art the thing that I long for : thou art my hope, even from my youth.
Through thee have 1 heen holdcn up ever since 1 was born : thou art he that took me out of my mother's womb, my praise shall alway be of thec.
J am become as it were a monster unto many : but my sure trust is in thce.
0 let my mouth be filled with thy praise : that I may sing of thy glory and honour all the day long.
Cast me not away in the time of age : forsake me not •when my strength failcth me.
For mine enemies speak against me, and they that lay wait for my soul, take their counsel together, saying : God hath forsaken him, persecute him, and take him, for there is none to deliver him.
Go not far from me, () God : my God, haste thee to help me.
Let them be confounded and perish, that are against my soul : let them be covered with shame and dishonour that seek to do me evil.
As for me, I will patiently abide alway : and will praise thee more and more.
My mouth shall daily speak of thy righteousness and salvation : for I know no end thereof.
1 will go forth in the strength of the Lord God : and will make mention of thy righteousness only.
Thou (0 God) hast taught me from my youth up until now : therefore I will tell of thy wondrous works.
Forsake me not (0 God) in mine old age, when I am gray headed : until I have shewed thy strength unto this generation, and thy power to all them that are yet for to come.
Thy righteousness (0 God) is very high, and great things are they that thou hast done : O God, who is like unto thee?
0 what great troubles and adversities hast thou shewed
230 THE VISITATION OF THE SICK. [1559.
me ! and yet didst thou turn and refresh mo : yea, and bronghtest me from the deep of the earth again.
Thou hast brought me to great honour : and comforted me on every side.
Therefore will I praise thee and thy faithfulness, (0 God) playing upon an instrument of music : unto thee will I sing upon the harp, 0 thou holy one of Israel.
My lips will be fain when I sing unto thee : and so will my soul, whom thou hast delivered.
My tongue also shall talk of thy righteousness all the day long : for they are confounded and brought unto shame, that seek to do me evil.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the. £c.
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen.
H Adding this.
0 SAVIOUR of the world, save us, which by thy cross and precious blood hast redeemed us, help us, we beseech thee, 0 God.
^ Then shall the Minister say,
THE Almighty Lord, which is a most strong tower to all them that put their trust in him, to whom all things in heaven, in earth, and under earth l, do bow and obey : be now and evermore thy defence : and make thee know and feel, that there is no other name under heaven given to man, in whom, and through whom, thou mayest receive health and salvation, but only the name of our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen.
[x Grafton and 159G, the earth.]
1559.] 231
C The
Communion of the Sick
FORASMUCH as all mortal men IKJ subject to many sudden perils, disea>es, and sicknesses, and ever uncertain what time they shall depart out of this life: Therefore, to the intent they may he always in a readiness to die, whensoever it shall please Almighty God to call them, the ( 'unites shall diligently from time to time, hut specially in the plague time, exhort their parishioners to the oft receiving in the church of the holy communion of the body and blood of our Saviour Christ. Which if they do, they shall have no cause in their sudden visita tion to be unquieted for lack of the- same : but if the sick person be not able to come to the church, and yet is desirous to receive the communion in his house, then he- must give knowledge over night, or else early in the morning, to the Curate, signifying also how many be appointed to communicate with him. And having a convenient place in the sick man's house, where the Curate may reverently minister, and a good number to receive- the communion with the sick person, with all things necessary for the same, he shall there minister the holy communion3.
ALMIGHTY overliving God, Maker of mankind, which dost correct those whom thou dost love, and chastlscst every one whom thou dost receive : we beseech thce to have mercy upon this thy servant visited with thy hand, and to grant that he may take his sickness patiently, and recover his bodily health (if it bo thy gracious will), and whenso ever his soul shall depart from the body, it may be without spot presented unto thee : through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen5.
The Epistle.
MY son, despise not the correction of the Lord, neither Hebr. u. faint when thou art rebuked of him. For whom the Lord
[° Graft on, yee.] [* 1578 omits this rubric.]
[4 A misprint for, Collect.]
Q3 Grafton omits Amen ; and also, The Epistle.]
232 THE COMMUNION OF THE SICK. [1559.
loveth, him he correcteth : yea, and he scourgeth every son whom he receiveth.
The Gospel.
Johnv VERILY, verily I say unto you, he that heareth my
word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come unto damnation, but he passeth from death unto life.
At the time of the distribution of the holy Sacrament, the Priest shall first receive the Communion himself, and after minister unto them that be appointed to communicate with the sick.
But if any man, either by reason of extremity of sickness, or for lack of warning in due time to the Curate, or for lack of company to receive with him, or by any other just impediment, do not receive the Sa crament of Christ's body and blood : then the Curate shall instruct him, that if he do truly repent him of his sins, and stedfastly believe that Jesus Christ hath suffered death upon the cross for him, and shed his blood for his redemption, earnestly remembering the bene fits he hath thereby, and giving him hearty thanks therefore, he doth eat and drink the body and blood of our Saviour Christ profitably to his soul's health, although he do not receive the Sacrament with his mouth.
If When1 the sick person is visited, and receiveth the holy communion all at one time, then the priest 2, for more expedition, shall cut off the form of the visitation at the Psalm, In thee, O Lord, have I put my trust, and go straight to the communion.
^ In the time of plague, sweat, or such other like contagious times of sicknesses or diseases, when none of the parish3 or neighbours can be gotten to communicate with the sick in their houses, for fear of the infection, upon special request of the diseased, the Minister may alonely communicate with him.
[' 1578 has only this rubric.] [2 1578, the Minister.']
[3 Grafton, Paroche.]
1559.]
233
The Order for
the Burial of the Dead.
The priest* meeting the corpse at the church stile, shall say: Or else the priests3 niul clerks shall sing, and so go either unto the church, or towards the grave.
I AM the resurrection and the life (saith the Lord) : he John »i. that bclieveth in me, yea, though he were dead, yet shall he live. And whosoever livcth and belie vcth in me, shall not die for ever.
I KNOW that my Redeemer livcth, and that I shall rise Job xi*. out of the earth in the last day, and shall be covered again with my skin, and shall sec God in my flesh : yea, and I my self shall behold him, not with other, but with thcsef> same eyes.
WE brought nothing into this world, neither may we i. Tim. vi. carry any thing out of this world. The Lord giveth, and job L the Lord taketh away. Even as it hath pleased the Lord, so cometh things to pass : blessed be the name of the Lord.
W hen they come at7 the grave, whiles the corpse is made ready to be laid into the earth, the4 priest shall say, or the priest8 and clerks shall sing.
MAN that is born of a woman hath but a short time to Job xi.» live, and is full of misery : he cometh up, and is cut down like a flower ; he flieth as it were a shadow, and never con- tinueth in one stay. In the midst of life we be in death : of whom may we seek for succour, but of thec, O Lord, which
[« 1578, The Minuter. ~\
[5 Misprint in both editions of 1559, and in 1596. 1578, MinixtertJ]
[8 Grafton, the.] [? Grafton and 1596, to.]
[8 Grafton, priestes. 1578, Ministers. A misprint.]
[* Grafton, Job ix. 1596, Job 14. The last reference is the right.]
234 AT THE BURIAL [1559.
for our -sins justly are displeased ? Yet, 0 Lord God most holy, 0 Lord most mighty, 0 holy and most merciful Saviour, deliver us not into the bitter pains of eternal death. Thou knowest, Lord, the secrets of our hearts, shut not up thy merciful eyes to our prayers : But spare us, Lord most holy, 0 God most mighty, 0 holy and merciful Saviour, thou most worthy judge eternal, suffer us not at our last hour for any pains of death to fall from thee.
Then while the earth shall be cast upon the body by some standing by, the priest i shall say.
FORASMUCH as it hath pleased almighty God of his great mercy to take unto himself the soul of our dear brother here departed : we therefore commit his body to the ground, earth to earth, ashes to ashes, dust to dust, in sure and certain hope of resurrection to eternal life, through our Lord Jesus Christ : who shall change our vile body that it may be like to his glorious body, according to the mighty working, whereby he is able to subdue all things to himself.
Then shall be said, or sung,
I HEARD a voice from heaven saying unto me : Write from henceforth blessed are the dead which die in the Lord. Even so saith the Spirit, that they rest from their labours.
Then shall follow this lesson, taken out of the .xv. Chapter to the
Corinthians,, the first Epistle.
CHRIST is risen from the dead, and become the first-fruits of them that slept2. For by a man came death, and by a man came the resurrec tion of the dead. For as by Adam all die, even so by Christ shall all be made alive : but every man in his own order. The first is Christ, then they., that are Christ's at his coining. Then cometh the end, when he hath delivered up the kingdom to God the Father, when he hath put down all rule and all authority and power. For he must reign till he have put all3 his enemies under his feet. The last enemy that shall be destroyed, is death. For he hath put all things under his feet. But when he saith, all things are put under him, it is manifest that he is excepted, which did put all things under him. When all things are subdued unto him, then shall the Son also him self be subject unto him that put all things under him, that God may be all in all. Else what do they which are Baptized over the dead, if the dead rise not at all ? Why are they then Baptized over them ? yea, and why stand we alway then in jeopardy? By our rejoicing which I have in Christ Jesu our Lord, I die daily. That I have fought with beasts at Ephesus, after the manner
[] 1578, the Minister.'} [2 Grafton, slepe."j [3 Grafton omits, all.]
1559.] OF THE DEAD. 235
of men, what avantageth it me, if the dead rise not again ? Let us eat and drink, for to morrow we shall die. He not ye deceived, evil words corrupt pood manners. Awake truly out of sleep, and sin not. For some have not the knowledge of God. I speak this to your shame. Hut some man will say: How arise the dead? with what body shall they eomc ? Thou fool, that which thou sowest is not quickened except it die. And what sowest thou ? thou sowest not that body that shall be, but bare corn, as of wheat or some other : but God giveth it a body at his pleasure, to every seed his own body. All flesh is not one manner of flesh : but there is one manner of flesh of men, and other ' manner of flesh of beasts, and other* of fishes, another of birds. There are also celestial bodies, and there are bodies terrestrial. Hut the glory of the celestial is one, and the glory of the terrestrial is another. Then; is one manner glory of the Sun, and another glory of the Moon, and another glory of the stars. For one star diflereth from another in glory. So is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption, it riscth again in incorruption. It is sown in dishonour, it riseth ugain in honour. It is sown in weakness, it riseth again in power. It is sown a natural body, it riseth again a spiritual body. There Is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body, as it is also written: the first man Adam was made a living soul, and the last Adam was made a quickening spirit. Howbeit, that is not first which is spiritual, but that which is natural, and then that which is spiritual. The first man is of the earth, earthy. The second man is the Lord from heaven, heavenly. As is the earthy, such are they that be earthy. And as is the heavenly, such are they that are heavenly. And as we have borne the Image of the earthy, so shall \ve l>ear the Image of the heaven ly. This say I, bretliren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the king dom of God, neither doth corruption inherit uncorruptioir'. Hehold, I shew you a mystery. We shall not all sleep : but we shall all be changed, and that in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye by the last trump. For the trump shall blow, and the dead shall rise in corruptible, and we shall be changed. For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. When this corruptible hath put on incorruption, and this mortal hath put on im mortality : then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory. Death, where is thy sting? Hell, where is thy victory? The sting of death is sin, and the strength of sin is the law. But thanks be unto God, which hath given us victory, through our Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore, my dear brethren, be ye stedfast and immovable, always rich in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know how that your labour is not in vain in the Lord.
The Lesson ended, the Priest" shall say, Lord, have mercy upon us. Christ, have mercy upon us.
[« Grafton, another.] [3 Grafton, incorruption.]
[6 1578, the Minuter.]
236 AT THE BURIAL OF THE DEAD. [1559.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
IF Our Father which art in heaven. &c.
And lead us not into temptation.
Answer. But deliver us from evil. Amen.
The Priest1.
ALMIGHTY God, with whom do live the spirits of them that depart hence in the Lord, and in whom the souls of them that be elected, after they be delivered from the burden of the flesh, be in joy and felicity : We give thee hearty thanks, for that it hath pleased thee to deliver this .1ST. our brother, out of the miseries of this sinful world : beseeching thee, that it may please thee of thy gracious goodness, shortly to accomplish the number of thine elect, and to haste thy kingdom, that we with this our brother, and all other departed in the true faith of thy holy name, may have our perfect consummation and bliss, both in body and soul, in thy eternal and everlasting glory. Amen.
1" The Collect.
0 MERCIFUL God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who is the resurrection and the life, in whom whosoever be- lieveth shall live, though he die, and whosoever liveth, and believeth in him, shall not die eternally : who also taught us (by his holy apostle Paul) not to be sorry, as men without hope, for them that sleep in him : We meekly beseech thee (0 Father) to raise us from the death of sin unto the life of righteousness, that, when we shall depart this life, we may rest in him, as our hope is this our brother doth : and that at the general resurrection in the last day, we may be found acceptable in thy sight, and receive that blessing which thy wellbeloved Son shall then pronounce to all that love and fear thee, saying, Come ye blessed children of my Father, re ceive the kingdom prepared for you from the beginning of the world. Grant this, we beseech thee, 0 merciful Father, through Jesus Christ, our mediator and redeemer. Amen.
[' 1578, Minister.']
1559.] 237
1FThe2 thanks giving of women after child birth,
commonly called
the Churching of Women.
The woman shall come into the church, and there shall kneel down in some convenient place, nigh unto the place where the table standeth, and the priest standing by her shall say these words, or such like as the case shall require.
FouASMrcH as it hath pleased almighty3 God of his goodness to give you safe deliverance, and hath preserved you in the great danger of childbirth : ye shall therefore give hearty thanks unto God and pray.
* Then shall the priest say this Psalm.
I have lifted4 up mine eyes unto the hills : from whence eometh my help.
My help comcth even from the Lord : which hath made heaven and earth.
He will not suffer thy foot to be moved : and he that keepeth thee will not sleep.
Behold, he that keepeth Israel : shall neither slumber nor sleep.
The Lord him self is thy keeper : the Lord is thy defence upon thy right hand.
So that the sun shall not burn thee by day : neither'' the moon by night.
The Lord shall preserve thee from all evil : yea, it is even he that shall keep thy soul.
The Lord shah1 preserve thy going out, and thy coming in : from this time forth for evermore.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to. £c.
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever. &c.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
Christ, have mercy upon us.
Lord, have mercy upon us.
[* 1578 omits this Service.] [' Grafton, the almyghtye.]
[« Grafton, lyfte.] [' 1590, nor.]
238 THE CHURCHING OF WOMEN. [1559.
IF Our Father which. &c.
And lead us not into temptation.
Answer. But deliver us from evil. Amen.
Priest. 0 Lord, save this woman thy servant.
Answer. Which putteth her trust in thee.
Priest. Be thou to her a strong tower.
Answer. From the face of her enemy.
Priest. Lord, hear our prayer.
Answer. And let my1 cry come unto thee.
Priest.
Let us pray.
0 ALMIGHTY God, which hast delivered this woman thy servant from the great pain and peril of child birth : Grant we beseech thee (most merciful Father) that she, through thy help, may both faithfully live and walk in her vocation, according to thy will, in this life present ; and also may b,e partaker of everlasting glory in the life to come : through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
The woman that cometh to give her thanks, must offer accustomed offerings : and if there be a Communion, it is convenient that she receive the holy Communion.
L1 Grafton and 1596, our.]
1550.] 239
A Commination
against sinners, with certain prayers, to be used divers- times in the year.
*i After Morning prayer, the people beint; called together by the rin^in^r of a bell, and assembled in the Church, the English Litany shall be said, after the accustomed manner : which ended, the Priest3 ahull go into the pulpit and say thus.
JiitKTiiiiKN, in tlio primitive church then; was a godly discipline, that, at the beginning of Lent, such persons as were notorious sinners, were put to open penance, and punished in this world, that their souls might be saved in the day of the Lord ; and that others4 admonished by their example might be more afraid to offend. In the stead whereof, until the said discipline may be restored again (which tiling is much to be wished) it is thought good, that at this time (in your presence) should be read the general sentences of God's cursing against impenitent sinners, gathered out of the .xxvii. Chapter of Deuteronomy, and other places of scripture ; and that ye should answer to every sentence, Amen. To the intent that you, being admonished of the great indignation of God against sinners, may the rather be called to earnest and true repentance, and may walk more warily in these danger ous days, fleeing5 from such vices, for the which ye affirm with your own mouths the curse of God to be due.
[* Though these 'times' have not 1 teen fixed by any precise rule of our church, archbishop (Jrindal (Remains, p. 1.08.) inquired, in 1.570, of the churchwardens, whether, throughout the province of Canterbury, the Comminution service was read * three times at least in the year, that is to say, for order sake, yearly upon one of the three Sundays next hefore Easter, for the first time ; upon one of the two Sundays next before the feast of Pentecost for the second time ; and for the third time, upon one of the two Sundays next before the feast of the birth of our Lord, over and l>esides the accustomed reading thereof upon the first day of Lent.']
[3 1578, the Minuter.'] [4 1596, other.]
£• Grafton, flicng.~|
240 A COMMINATION. [1559.
CURSED is the man that maketh any carved or molten Image, an abomination to the Lord, the work of the hands of the craftsman, and putteth it in a secret place to worship it.
And the people shall answer and say. Amen.
Minister. Cursed is he that curseth his father and l mother.
Answer. Amen.
Minister. Cursed is he that rcmovcth away the mark of his neighbour's land.
Answer. Amen.
Minister. Cursed is he that maketh the blind to go out of his way.
Answer. Amen.
Minister. Cursed is he that letteth in judgment the right of the stranger, of them that be fatherless, and of widows.
Answer. Amen.
Minister. Cursed is he that smiteth his neighbour secretly.
Answer. Amen.
Minister. Cursed is he that lieth with his neighbour's wife.
Answer. Amen.
Minister. Cursed is he that taketh reward to slay the soul of innocent blood.
Answer. Amen.
Minister. Curseth is he that putteth his trust in man, and taketh man for his defence ; and in his heart goeth from the Lord.
Answer. Amen.
Minister. Cursed are the unmerciful, the fornicators, and adulterers, and the covetous persons, the worshippers of images, slanderers, drunkards, and extortioners.
O
Answer. Amen.
The Minister3.
p».cxviii.3 Now seeing that all they be accursed (as the Prophet David beareth witness) which do err and go astray from the commandments of God : let us (remembering the dreadful judgment hanging over our heads, and being always4 at
t1 Grafton, or.] [2 Grafton and 1596, Minister.]
[3 This reference is according to * the common Latin translation', which ought not to have been the case. See p. 39. The same thing occurs on the next page.] [4 Grafton, alway.]
155!).] A C'OMMIXATIOX. 241
hand) return unto our Lord (Jod, with all contrition and meekness ot' heart, bewailing and lamenting our sinful life. knowlcdging and confessing our offences, and seeking to bring forth worthy fruits of penance. For now is the axe put unto M.«h. I-.L the root of the trees, so that every tree which bringeth not forth o-ood fruit, is hewn down and cast into the tire. It is mim-. x.
&
a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living (!od: he shall pour down rain upon the sinners, snares, lire, and hrim- r^im \. stone, storm an<l tempest: this shall he their portion to drink. For lo, the Lord is rumen out of his place, to visit the wicked- K.,_ XVii- ness of such as dwell upon the earth. liut who may abide Mala. m. the dav of his coming? who sliall he able to endure when lie appeareth? His fan is in his hand, and he will purge his M.UI,. .„. lloor, and gather his wheat into the barn : hut he will burn the chatV with unquenchable tire. The day of the Lord ,. Tin-. v. cometh as a thief upon the ni^ht ; and when men sliall say peace, and all things are safe, then shall suddenly destruction come upon them, as sorrow cometh upon a woman travailing with child, and they shall not escape: then shall appear the K,,ma ,,. wrath of (Jod in the day of vengeance, which obstinate sinners, through the stubbornness of their heart, have heaped unto them self, which despised the goodness, patience, and long sufferance of (Jod, when he called them continually to repentance. Then shall they rail upon me, saith the Lord, but I will not hear: they shall seek me early, but they shall i>n>\. .. not find me; and that, because they hated knowledge, and received not the fear of the Lord, but abhorred my counsel, and despised my correction : then shall it be too late to knock, when the door shall be shut, and too late to cry for mercy, when it is the time of justice. O terrible voice of most just judgment, which shall be pronounced upon them, when it shall be said unto them : (Jo, ye cursed, into the fire (nerlast- Mat. xxv. ing, which is prepared for the devil and his angels. There- i,.c,,r. v. fore, brethren, take we heed bctime5, while the day of salvation lasteth, for the night cometh when none can work: but let Joi>n «*. us, while we have the light, believe in the light, and walk as the children of the light, that we be not cast into the utter darkness, where is weeping and gnashing of teeth. Let us M.V.. **v. not abuse the goodness of God, which calleth us mercifully to
[° Omfton, liytimo.]
1C
[l.ITURO. (jr. KM/.]
242
A COMMUTATION.
[1559.
Esai. i.
Ezechiel
i. John, ii.3 Esai. liii.
Math. xi.
Math, xxv.4
Miserere met. Psal. li.
amendment, and of his endless pity promiseth1 us forgive ness of that which is past, if (with a whole mind and true heart) we return unto him : for though our sins be red as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow : and though they be like purple, yet shall they be as white as wool. Turn you clean (saith the Lord) from all your wickedness, and your sin shall not be your destruction. Cast away from you all your ungodliness that ye have done, make you new hearts, and a new spirit : wherefore will ye die, 0 ye house of Israel? Seeing that I have no pleasure in the death of him that dieth (saith the Lord God.) Turn you then and you shall live. Although we have sinned, yet have we an Advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous : and he it is that obtaineth grace for our sins ; for he was wounded for our offences, and smitten for our wickedness. Let us therefore return unto him, who is the merciful receiver of all true penitent sinners : assuring our self that he is ready to receive us, and most willing to pardon us, if we come to him with faithful repentance : if we Avill submit our selves unto him, and from henceforth walk in his ways ; if we will take his easy yoke and light burden upon us, to follow him, in lowliness, patience, and charity, and be ordered by the governance of his Holy Spirit, seeking always his glory, and serving him duly in our vocation with thanks giving. This if we do, Christ will deliver us from the curse of the law, and from the extreme malediction, which light upon them that shall be set on the left hand : and he will set us on his right hand, and give us the blessed benediction of his Father, commanding us to take possession of his glorious kingdom; unto the which he vouchsafe to bring us all, for his infinite mercy. Amen5.
Then shall they all kneel upon their knees : and the Priests6 and Clerks kneeling (where they are accustomed to say the Litany,) shall say this Psalm.
HAVE mercy upon me (0 God) after thy great good ness : according to the multitude of thy mercies, do away mine offences.
Q1 Grafton, promised.] [2 Misprint for, xviii.]
[3 Grafton has not this reference, and puts i for liii in the next.] [4 Grafton, xiii.] [5 Not in Grafton.]
[6 A misprint in both editions of 1559. 1578, the Minister. 1596, the Priest.']
155D.] A ( OMMINATION. 243
Wash me throughly from my wickedness : and clean.so me from my sin.
For I knowledge7 my faults : and my sin is ever be fore mo.
Against thee only have I sinned, and done this evil in thy sight : that thou mightest be justiiied in thy saying, and clear when thou art judged.
Behold, I was shapen in wickedness : and in sin hath inv mother conceived me.
v
Hut lo, thou requires! truth inH inward parts : and shalt make me to understand wisdom secretly.
Thou shalt purge me with Isopc, and I shall bo clean : thou shalt wash me, and I shall be whiter than MIOW.
Thou shalt make me hear of joy and gladness : that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoice.
Turn thy face from my sins : and put out all my misdeeds.
Make me a clean heart (0 God;: and renew a right spirit within me.
Cast me not away from thy presence : and take not thy Holy Spirit from me.
O give me the comfort of thy help again : and stablish me with thy free spirit.
Then shall I teach thy ways unto the wicked : and sinners shall be converted unto thec.
Deliver me from bluodguiltiness (0 God) thou that art the God of my health : and my tongue shall sing of thy righteousness.
Thou shalt open my lips (O Lord :) my mouth shall shew thy praise.
For thou dcsirest no sacrifice, else would I give it thcc : but thou delightest not in burnt offering.
The sacrifice of God is a troubled spirit : a broken and a contrite heart (0 God) shalt thou not despise.
O be favourable and gracious unto Sion : build thou the walls of Ilierusalem.
Then shalt thou be pleased with the sacrifice of righte ousness, with the burnt offerings and oblations : then shall
O
they offer young bullocks upon thine altar.
[7 Grafton, acknowledge.] [8 159G, in the inward.]
16—2
244 A COMMINATION. [1559.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son. &e. As it was in the beginning, and is now. &c. Amen. Lord, have mercy upon us. Christ, have mercy upon us. Lord, have mercy upon us. U Our Father, which art in heaven. &c. And lead us not into temptation. Answer. But deliver us from evil. Amen. Minister. 0 Lord, save thy servants. Answer. Which put their trust in thee. Minister. Send unto them help from above. Answer. And evermore mightily defend them. Minister. Help us, 0 God our Saviour. Answer. And for the glory of thy name's sake deliver us ; be merciful unto us sinners, for thy name's sake. Minister1. Lord, hear my prayers. Answer. And let my cry come unto thee.
Let us pray.
0 LORD, we beseech thee, mercifully hear our prayers, and spare all those which confess their sins to thee : that they (whose consciences by sin are accused) by thy merciful pardon may be absolved : Through Christ our Lord. Amen.
O MOST mighty God and merciful Father, which hast compassion of all men, and hatest nothing that thou hast made : which wouldest not the death of a sinner, but that he should rather turn from sin, and be saved : mercifully forgive us our trespasses, receive2 and comfort us, which be grieved and wearied with the burden of our sin. Thy property is to have mercy, to thee only it appertained! to forgive sins : spare us therefore, good Lord, spare thy people whom thou hast redeemed. Enter not into judgment with thy servants, which be vile earth, and miserable sinners: but so turn thy3 ire from us, which meekly knowledge our vileness, and truly repent us of our faults ; so make haste to help us in this world, that we may ever live with thee in the world to come : through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
P Graft on and 1596, The Minister. O Lorde heare our praiers. They have also ' our' in the next suffrage. See p. 238.]
L'2 Graft on omits, receive.] [3 Grafton and 1590, thyne.]
1550.] A < OMM1NATION. 1M5
Ti Then shall the people say this that followeth, after the Minister.
Trux thou us, 0 good Lord, and so sliall we bo turned : be favourable (O Lord) be favourable to thy people, which turn to thee in weeping, fasting, and praying; for thou art a merciful (Jod, full of compassion, longsuffering, and of a great pity. Thou sparest when we deserve punishment, and in thy wrath thinkest upon mercy. Spare thy people, irood Lord, spare them, and let not thy4 heritage be brought to confusion: hear us (() Lord) for thy mercy is great, and after the multitude of thy mercies look upon us1'.
| 4 1.V.II5, thine.]
f3 Later impressions of the Prayer Hook hy Jut,r!,re and Cawode have on the reverse of the last leaf:
This hoke of praiers is to he sohlc a-< folou'eth, and not ahoui1. In (Queers vnhminde. ii. s. iiii. d.
In parehement houndr. iii. s.
In Paste, or Horde hounde. iii. s. viii. d."]
246
GODLY PRAYERS'.
*[[ Certain godly prayers to be used for sundry purposes.
A general confession of sins., to be said every morning. O ALMIGHTY God, our heavenly Father, I confess and knowledge, that I am a miserable and a wretched sinner, and have manifold ways most grievously transgressed thy most godly commandments, through wicked thoughts, ungodly lusts, sinful words and deeds, and in my whole life. In sin am I born and conceived, and there is no goodness in me ; inasmuch as if thou shouldest enter into thy narrow judgment with me, judging me according unto the same, I were never able to suffer or abide it, but must needs perish and be damned for ever : so little help, comfort, or succour is there either in me, or in any other creature. Only this is my comfort (0 heavenly Father), that thou didst not spare thy only dear beloved Son, but didst give him up unto the most bitter, and most vile and slanderous death of the cross for me, that he might so pay the ransom for my sins, satisfy thy judgment, still and pacify thy wrath, reconcile me again unto thee, and purchase me thy grace and favour, and everlasting life. Wherefore, through the merit of his most bitter death and passion, and througli his innocent bloodshedding, I beseech thee, O heavenly Father, that thou wilt vouchsafe to be gracious and merciful unto me, to forgive and pardon me all my sins, to lighten my heart with thy holy Spirit, to renew, confirm, and strengthen me with a right and a perfect faith, and to in flame me in love toward thee and my neighbour, that I may henceforth with a willing and a glad heart walk as it be- cometh me, in thy most godly commandments, and so glorify and praise thee everlasting2. And also that I may with a free conscience and quiet heart, in all manner of temptations,
Q1 We first find these Godly Prayers at the end of the Psalter belong ing to the quarto Prayer Book of 1552, by Whitchurche : having however been similarly appended to the earlier Elizabethan Prayer Books, they are here reprinted from a copy of 15G7, in the possession of the Rev. T. Lathbury of Bath.]
Q2 1552, everlastingly.]
GODLY PR. \YEHS. 247
afflictions, or necessities, and even in the very pangs of death, cry boldly and merrily unto tliee, and say : I believe in God the Father Almighty, maker of heaven and earth, and in Jesus Christ. &c. lint, (.) Lord God, heavenly Father, to comfort myself in affliction and temptation with these articles of the Christian faith, it is not in my power; for faith is thy gift : and forasmuch as thou wilt be prayed unto, and called upon for it, I come unto thee, to pray and beseech thee, both for that and for all mv other necessities, even as thy dear beloved Son our Saviour Christ Jesus hath himself taught us. And from the very bottom of my heart I cry, and say : (> our Father, which art in heaven. &e.
*" Prayers to l»c said in the morning.
O MEiinrrL Lord (iod, heavenly Father, I render most high lauds, praise, and thanks unto thee, that thou hast pre served me both this night, and all the time and days of my life hitherto, under thy protection, and hast suffered me to live until this present hour. And I beseech thee heartily, that3 thou wilt vouchsafe to receive me this day, and the residue of mv whole life from henceforth into thy tuition, ruling and governing me with thy holy Spirit, that all manner of darkness, of misbelief, infidelity, and of carnal lusts and affections, may be utterly chased and driven out of my heart, and that I may be justified and saved both body and soul through a right and a perfect faith, and so walk in the light of thy most godly truth, to thy glory and praise, and to the profit and furtherance of my neighbour, through Jesus Christ our Lord and Saviour. Amen.
ALL possible thanks that we are able we render unto thee, O Lord Jesus Christ, for that thou hast willed this night past to be prosperous unto us ; and we beseech thee likewise to prosper all this same day unto us for thy glory, and for the health of our soul : and that thou which art the true light, not knowing any going down, and which art the Sun eternal, giving life, food, and gladness unto all things, vouchsafe to shine into our minds, that we may not any where stumble to fall into any sin, but may through thy good guiding and conducting come to the life everlasting. Amen.
[3 That, wanting in 1582.]
248 GODLY PRAYERS.
1 0 LORD Jesus Christ, which art the true Sun of the world, evermore arising, and never going down, which by thy most wholesome appearing and sight dost bring forth, preserve, nourish, and refresh all things, as well that are in heaven, as also that arc on earth : we beseech thce mercifully and favour ably to shine into our hearts, that the night and darkness of sins, and the mists of errors on every side driven away, thou brightly shining within our hearts, we may all our life space go without any stumbling or offence, and may decently and seemly walk, (as in the clay time,) being pure and clean from the works of darkness, and abounding in all good works which God hath prepared for us to walk in: which with the Father and with the Holy Ghost livest and reignest for ever and ever. Amen.
0 GOD and Lord Jesus Christ, thou knowest, yea, and hast also taught us, how great the infirmity and weakness of man is, and how certain a thing it is that it can nothing do without thy godly help. If man trust to himself, it cannot be avoided, but that he must headlong run and fall into a thousand undoings and mischiefs. 0 our Father, have thou pity and compassion upon the weakness of us thy children, be tliou prest and ready to help us, always shewing thy mercy upon us, and prospering whatsoever we godly go about : so that, thou giving us light, we may see what things are truly good in deed ; thou encouraging us, we may have an earnest desire to the same ; and thou being our guide, we may come where to obtain them : for we having nothing but mistrust in our selves, do yield and commit our selves full and whole unto thee alone, which workcst all things in all creatures, to thy honour and glory. So be it.
A prayer against temptation.
O LORD Jesus Christ, the only stay and fence of our mortal state, our only hope, our only salvation, our glory, and our triumph, who in the flesh (which thou hadst for our only cause taken upon thee) didst suffer thy self to be tempted of Sathan, and who only and alone of all men didst utterly over come and vanquish sin, death, the world, the devil, and all the kingdom of hell : and whatsoever thou hast so overcomed, for our behoof it is that thou hast overcomed it : neither hath it been thy will to have any of thy servants keep battle or [x This Prayer is in the Primer of 1545.]
CiODI.Y 1'KAYERS. 210
fight with any of the forcsaid evils, hut of purpose to reward us with a crown of the more glory for it, and to the intent that tliou miirhtest likewise overthrow Sathan in tliv members, as tlion liadst afore done in thine own person. Give tliou (we beseech thoe) unto us thy soldiers (() Lion most victorious of the trihe of .ludah) strength against the roaring Lion, which continually wandereth to and fro, seeking whom he may de vour. Thou being that same serpent, the true giver of health and lift", that were nailed on high upon a tree, give unto us, thy little seely ones, wiliness against the deceitful awaiting- of the most subtle serpent. Thou heing a Lamb as white as snow, the vanquisher of Satan's tyranny, give unto us thy little j^heep the strength and virtue of thy Spirit, that being in our own selves weak and feeble, and in thee strong and valiant, we may withstand and overcome all assaults of the devil, so that our ghostly enemy may not glory on us, but being con quered11 through thec, we may give thanks to thy mercy. which never leavcth them destitute that put their trust in thec: who livest and rcignest God for ever without end. Amen.
A prayiT4 for the obtaining of wisdom.
O Gon of our fathers, and Lord of mercy, tliou that hast sa made all things with thy word, and ordained man through thy wisdom, that he should have dominion'' over the creatures'" which thou hast made, that he should order the world accord ing to equity and righteousness, and execute judgment with a true heart: give me wisdom, which is ever about thy seat, and put me not out from among thy children: for I thy servant and son of thy handmaid am a feeble person, of a short time, and too young to the understanding of thy judg ment and laws : yea, though a man be never so perfect among the children of men, yet if thy wisdom be not with him, he shall be nothing worth. O send thy wisdom out of thy holy heavens, and from the throne of thy majesty, that she may be with me and labour with me, that I may know what is
[a Awaiting: lying in wait.] Q3 conquerors, l.Vii]
[* 4 This Prayer is also set at the beginning of the Bishops' Bible, put forth by Archbi>hop Parker ; who, we may conclude, ordered the setting of that Prayer there as proper to be used before the rending of any portions of the holy scripture.' Strype's Parker, p. 84. It is likewise in the Primer of 154.5.]
[5 domination, lo-3±] Qtt creature, 1<302.^
250 GODLY PRAYERS.
acceptable in thy sight ; for she knoweth and understandcth all things, and she shall conduct me right soberly in thy1 works, and preserve me in her power : so shall my works bo acceptable. Amen.
2 A prayer against worldly carefulness.
0 MOST dear and tender Father, our defender and nourisher, endue us with thy grace, that we may cast off the great blindness of our minds, and carefulness of worldly things, and may put our whole study and care in keeping of thy holy law ; and that we may labour and travail for our necessities in this life, like the birds of the air, and the lilies of the field, without care. For thou hast promised to be careful for us, and hast commanded that upon thee we should cast all our care : which livest and reignest, world without end. Amen.
A prayer necessary for all. persons.
0 MERCIFUL God, I a wretched sinner reknowledge my self bound to keep thy holy commandments, but yet unable to perform them, and to be accepted for just without the righteousness of Jesu Christ thy only Son, who hath perfectly fulfilled thy law, to justify all men that believe and trust in him. Therefore grant me grace, I beseech thee, to be occu pied in doing of good works, which thou commandest in holy scripture, all the days of my life, to thy glory ; and yet to trust only in thy mercy, and in Christ's merits, to be purged from my sins, and not in my good works, be they never so many. 3Give me grace to love thy holy word fervently, to search the scriptures diligently, to read them humbly, to understand them truly, to live after them effectually. Order my life so, O Lord, that it be alway acceptable unto thee. Give me grace not to rejoice in any thing that displeaseth thee, but evermore to delight in those things that please thee, be they never so contrary to my desires. Teach me so to pray, that my petitions may be graciously heard of thee. Keep me upright among diversity of opinions and judgments
C1 my, 1552.] [2 In the Primer of 1545.]
[3 Commencing from this point, the present prayer is based com pletely upon one given in the Primer of 1545 (see Burton's Three Primers, p. 519), the latter, except at the end, being a version out of Aquinas made e by the moste exselent Prynces, Mary. In the yere of otire lorde god M.ccccc xxvii : And the xi. yere of here age.' Her prayer in its original state may be seen in the Moimmenta Ritualia, Vol. n. pp. 266, 267.]
CiODIA I'KAYKHS. L'
in the world, that I never swarve iV«»m thy truth taught in lioly scripture. In prosperity, (.) Lord, save me, that I wax not proud. In adversity help me, that I neither despair nor hlaspheme thy holy name, hut taking it patiently, to give theo thanks, and trust to he delivered after thy pleasure'. When I happen to fall into sin through frailty, I beseech thee to work true repentance in my heart, that I may he sorry without desperation, trust in thy mercy without presumption, that I may amend my life, and become truly religious without hypo crisy, lowlv in heart without feigning, faithful and tru-iy without deceit, merry without lightness, sad without mistrust, sober without slothfulness, content with mine own without covetousness. To tell my neighbour his faults charitably with out dissimulation. To instruct my household in thy laws truly. To obey our king4 and all governonrs under him unfeignedly. To receive all laws and common ordinance- (which disagreeth not from thy holy word) obediently. To pay every man that which I owe unto him truly. To backbite no man. nor slander my neighbour secretly, and to abhor all vice, loving all good ness earnestly. O Lord-, grant me thus t<» do, for the glory of thy holy name. Amen.
A jiravi'i"' necessary to In- xiM at all times.
() norvmiL .Je>u, <) Mveet Saviour, (.) Christ the Son of God, have pity upon me, mercifully hear me, and despise not my prayer". Thou hast created me of nothing, thou hast redeemed me from the bondage of sin, death, and hell, neither with gold nor silver, but with thy most precious body once offered upon the cross, and thine own blood shed once for all, for my ransom : therefore cast me not away, whom thon by thy great wisdom hast made : despise me not, whom thou hast redeemed with such a precious treasure ; nor let my wicked ness destroy that which thy goodness hath bnilded. Now whiles I live, O Jesu, have mercy on me ; for if I die out of thy favour, it will be too late afterward to call for thy mercy : whiles I have time to repent, look upon me with thy mer ciful eyes, as thou didst vouchsafe to look upon Peter thine Apostle, that I may bewail my sinful life, and obtain thy favour, and die therein. I reknowledge, that if thou shouldest
[_* So it stands even in the edition of 1 ~>07.]
[* An adaptation of 'a deuoute prayer of Saynte Bcrnardyn,' which, translated into English, is in Burton's Three Primers, pp. 100, 1308.~[ [6 prayers, 1532.]
252
GODLY PRAYERS.
Monday.
Tuesday.
Wednesday.
deal with me according to very justice, I have deserved ever lasting death. Therefore I appeal to thy high throne of mercy, trusting to obtain God's favour, not for my merits, but for thy merits, 0 Jcsu, who hast given thy self an ac ceptable sacrifice to the 1 Father, to appease his wrath, and to bring all sinners (truly repenting and amending their evil life) into his favour again. Accept me, O Lord, among the number of them that shall be saved, forgive me2 my sins, give me grace to lead a godly and innocent life, grant me thy heavenly wisdom, inspire my heart with faith, hope, and charity ; give me grace to be humble in prosperity, patient in adversity, obedient to my rulers, faithful unto them that trust me, dealing truly with all men, to live chastely in wedlock, to abhor adultery, fornication, and all uncleanness, to do good after my power unto all men, to hurt no man ; that thy name may be glorified in me during this present life, and that I afterward may obtain everlasting life, through thy mercy and the merits of thy passion. Amen.
"i Certain3 prayers, taken out of the service daily used in the queen's
house.
ALMIGHTY God, the Father of mercy, and God of all com fort, the which only forgivest sin, forgive unto us our sins, good Lord, forgive unto us our sins ; that by the multitude of thy mercies they may be covered, and not imputed unto us, and by the operation of the Holy Ghost we may have power and strength hereafter to resist sin : by our Saviour and Lord Jesu Christ. Amen.
O LORD God, which despisest not a contrite heart, and forgettcst the sins and wickedness of a sinner, in what hour soever he doth mourn and lament his old manner of living : grant unto us, 0 Lord, true contrition of heart, that we may vehemently despise our sinful life past, and wholly be con verted unto thee, by our Saviour and Lord Jesus Christ. Amen.
0 MERCIFUL Father, by whose power and strength we may overcome our enemies both bodily and ghostly : grant
[* thy, 1552.] [2 me, wanting in 1552.]
[3 Such was the title in 1552 : some years later it ran, — Certaine godly prayers for sundry dayes. — The queen meant could be no other than Catherine Par, though she died in 1548, four years earlier than the date of the publication.]
GODLY PRAYERS.
unto us, 0 Lord, that, according to our promise made in baptism, we may overcome the chief enemies of our soul, that is, the desires of the world, the pleasures of the tlesh, and the suggestions of the wicked spirit: and so after lead our lives in holiness and righteousness, that we mav serve thco in spirit and in truth, and that by our Saviour and Lord .Jesus C'hrist. Amen.
O ALMKJHTY and everlasting God, which not onlv ^ive>t T!u" -ll:i>'- everv good and nerfito <nft, but also incrcasest those irifts tlia;
«/ ^ I
thou hast civen: we most humblv beseech thce, merciful
«
God, to increase in us the gift of faith, that we may truly believe in tliee, and in thy promises made unto us, and that neither by our negligence, nor infirmity of the flesh, nor by the4 gricvousncss of temptation, neither by the subtle crafts and assaults of the devil, we, be driven from faith in tin' blood of our Saviour and Lord Je>u Christ. Amen.
GRANT unto us, O merciful God, we most heartily be- I'^Y- seech thee, knowledge and true understanding of thy word, that all ignorance expelled, we may know what thy will and pleasure is in all things, and how to do our duties, and truly to walk in our vocation, and that also we may express in our living those things that we do know ; that we be not only knowers of thy word, good Lord, but also be workers of the same : by our Saviour and Lord .Jcsu Christ. Amen.
«
O ALMICHTY God, which hast prepared everlasting life to Saturday. all those that be thy faithful servants : grant unto us. Lord. sure hope of the life everlasting, that we, being in this miser able world, may have some taste and feeling of it in our hearts ; and that not by our deserving, but by the merits and deserving of our Saviour and Lord Jcsu Christ. Amen.
O MERCIFUL God, our only aid, succour and strength at all times, grant unto us, 0 Lord, that in the time of pros perity we be not proud, and so forget thee, but that with our whole power and strength we may cleave unto thee; and in the time of adversity, that we fall not to infidelity and despe ration, but that always with a constant faith we may call for help unto thee : Grant this, O Lord, for our Advocate sake and Saviour Jcsu Christ. Amen.
[_* tho. wanting in 1.VJ2.]]
254 GODLY PRAYERS.
Sunday. Q ALMIGHTY and merciful Lord, which givcst unto thy
elect people the Holy Ghost, as a sure pledge of thy hea venly kingdom : Grant unto us, 0 Lord, thy ! holy Spirit, that he may bear witness with our spirit, that we be thy chil dren and heirs of thy kingdom, and that by the operation of this Spirit we may kill all carnal lusts, unlawful pleasures, concupiscence, evil affections, contrary unto thy will, by our Saviour and Lord Jesu Christ. Amen.
2 A prayer for trust in God.
THE beginning of the fall of man was trust in himself. The beginning of the restoring of man was distrust in him self, and trust in God. 0 most gracious and most wise guide, our Saviour Christ, which dost lead them the right way to immortal blessedness, which truly and unfeignedly trusting in thee, commit themself to thee : Grant us, that like as we be blind and feeble in deed, so we may take and repute our selves, that we presume not of ourselves3, to see to ourselves :'> but so far to see, that alway we may have thee before our eyes, to follow thee, being our guide, to be ready at thy call most obediently, and to commit our selves wholly unto thee ; that thou, which only knowest the way, mayest lead us the same way unto our heavenly desires. To thee with the Father and the Holy Ghost be glory for ever. Amen.
A prayer for the concord of Christ's church. ARISE, Lord, let thine enemies be scattered, thy haters put to flight, the righteous and Christ's disciples make plea sant and merry ; let them sing praises and pleasant songs unto thee, let them blow abroad thy magnificence, let them most highly advance thy majesty ; let thy glory grow, let the king dom of Christ from heaven among the chosen be enlarged : be thou the father of the fatherless, the judge of the widows, and the protector of them namely4 whom the world forsaketh, whose consciences be troubled, whom the world pursueth for Christ's sake, which be needy and wrapped full of misery. In thy house, 0 Lord, let us dwell in peace and concord ; give us all one heart, one mind, one true interpretation upon thy word. Pluck off the bands, as well from the consciences as from the bodies of the miserable captives, and of them also
[x this, 1552.] [2 In the Primer of 1545.]
P our selfes, 1552.] [4 Namely : especially.]
GODLY PKAYEKS. -c>i>
which 5as yet bo hedged in within the lists of1 death, and unad visedly strive against grace. How dry, Lord, is the Hock of thine heritage ! I pray thee, pour down largely the showers of thy irraces, let a more plenteous fruitfulness chance, letthv
i/ O *
people he strengthened with thy Spirit: Grant us. Lord, thy word ahimdantly, so that there may he many preachers of thy gospel, which may within themselves holily conspire and agree. Let the church, the spouse of Christ, deal large spoils of the conquered Sathan. All that believe in thee by Chri>t, () Lord (Jod of health, mought'; lift thee up with praises, might renown thee and extol thee. AVo he entered into the voyage of salvation. Conduct us luckily unto the port, that being delivered by thee from the very death, we may escape and come to the very life. Finish the thing that thou hast begun in us, make us to increase from faith to faith, leave us not to our own will and choice, for it is slippery and ready to fall. To the thunderbolts of thy word put violence, that we may give the glory to thee alonely. Give to Un people courage and power to withstand sin, and to obey thy word in all things: () Lord God, most glorious and excellent over all.
A prayer against the enemies of Christ's truth.
DELIVER me, () Lord, from the ungodly and stiffnecked persons ; for thou seest how in their hearts they imagine mis chief, and have great pleasure to pick quarrels, their tongues bo more sharp than any adder's sting, and under their lips lurkcth poison of adders. But, O merciful Lord, let me not fall into their hands, that they handle not me after their own lusts. Thou only art my God, thou must hear my piteous plaint. Lord, that rulest altogether, that art the strength and power of my defence, be thou as a sallet7 on rny head whensoever the ungodly shall assault me : neither suffer thou not the wicked thus to prosper in their matters. Suffer not their crooked and malicious stomachs s to increase and spite-
[3 Qui adhuc funibus mortis sunt circuinduti. Orarium, l.">40. Ps. xviii. 5.]
[B Tc laudibus evchant, honorent tc. Orarium, 1540. ' Maught' stands for, might ; and that again for, may.]
[J Sallet : a kind of helmet.]
£* Stomoclu : am'inos. Orarium, 1546. Ps. ci. 7.]
256 GODLY PRAYERS.
fully revile thee. Look upon thy poor wretch's cause, and rid me out of these daily grievances ; then shall I with a up right1 heart and pleasant countenance extol and magnify thy holy name. Amen.
2 A prayer for patience in trouble.
How hast thou, 0 Lord, humbled and plucked me down! I dare now unnethes3 make my prayers unto thee, for thou art angry with me, but not without my deserving. Certainly I have sinned, Lord, I confess it, 1 will not deny it. But, 0 my God, pardon my trespasses, release my debts, render now thy grace again unto me, stop my wounds, for I am all4 to plagued and beaten : yet, Lord, this notwithstanding I abide patiently, and give mine attendance on thee, continually waiting for relief at thy hand, and that not without skill ; for I have received a token of thy favour and grace towards me, I mean thy word of promise concerning Christ, who for me was offered on the cross for a ransom, a sacrifice and price for my sins : wherefore, according to that thy promise, defend me, Lord, by thy right hand, and give a gracious ear to my requests, for all man's stays are but vain. Beat down therefore mine enemies thine own self with thy power, which art mine only aider and protector, 0 Lord God Almighty. Amen.
A prayer to be said at night going to bed.
O MERCIFUL Lord God, heavenly Father, whether we sleep or wake, live or die, we are always thine. Wherefore I beseech thee heartily, that thou wilt vouchsafe to take care and charge of me, and not to suffer me to perish in the works of darkness, but to kindle the light of thy coun tenance in my heart, that thy godly knowledge may daily increase in me, through a right and pure faith, and that I may always be found to walk and live after thy will and pleasure, through Jesus Christ our Lord and Saviour. Amen.
II 2 A prayer to be said at the hour of death. O LORD Jesu, which art the only health of all men living, and the everlasting life of them which die in faith: I wretched sinner give and submit my self wholly unto thy most blessed
1L a right up, ] 552.] [2 In the Primer of 1545.]
[3 Unnethes : scarcely, hardly.] £4 All to : completely.]
GODLY I'RAYEKS. 257
will. And I being sure that the thing cannot perish which is committed unto thy mercy, willingly now I leave this frail and wicked flesh, in hope of the resurrection, which in better wise shall restore it to me again. I beseech thco, most mer ciful Lord Jesus Christ, that thou wilt by thy grace make strong my soul against all temptations, and that thou wilt cover and defend me with the buckler of thy mercy against all the assaults of the devil. I see and knowledge, that there is in myself no help of salvation, but all my confidence, hope, and trust, is in thy most merciful goodness. I have no merits, nor good works, which I may allege before thee. Of sins and evil works (alas !) I sec a great heap ; but through thy mercy, I trust to be in the number of them, to whom thou wilt not impute their sins, but take and accept me for righte ous and just, and to be the inheritor of everlasting life. Thou, merciful Lord, wert born for my sake, thou didst suffer both hunger and thirst for my sake, thou didst preach anil teach, thou didst pray and fast for my sake, thou didst all good works and deeds for my sake, thou suft'eredst most grievous pains and torments for my sake ; and finally, thou gavest thy most precious body to die, and thy blood to be shed on the cross for my sake. Now, most merciful Saviour, let all these things profit me, which thou freely hast given me, that hast given thy self for me. Let thy blood cleanse and wash away the spots and foulness of my sins. Let thy righte ousness hide and cover my unrighteousness. Let the merits of thy passion and blood be the satisfaction for my sins. (Jive me, Lord, thy grace, that my faith and salvation in thy blood waver not in me, but ever be firm and constant, that the hope of thy mercy and life everlasting never decay in me, that charity wax not cold in me : finally, that the weakness of my flesh be not overcome with the fear of death. Grant me, merciful Saviour, that when death hath shut up the eyes of my body, yet that the eyes of my soul may still behold and look upon thee : that when death hath taken away the use of my tongue and speech, yet that my heart may cry and sny unto thee, In mama tuas, Domine, commcndo spiritum meum ; that is to say, 0 Lord, into thy hands I give and commit my soul. Domine Jesu, accipe spirit um meum. Lord Jesu, receive my soul unto thee. Amen.
17
[UTURO. QU. BLIZ.J
258
Prayers1.
A form of prayer to be used in private houses every morning and
evening:.
Morning prayer.
ALMIGHTY God and most merciful Father, we do not pre sent our selves here before thy majesty, trusting in our own merits and worthiness, but in thy manifold mercies, which hast promised to hear our prayers, and grant our requests, which we shall make to thee in the name of thy beloved Son Jesus Christ our Lord : who hath also commanded us to assemble our selves together in his name with full assurance that he will not only be among us, but also be our mediator and ad vocate towards thy majesty, that we may obtain all things which shall seem expedient to thy blessed will for our neces sities : therefore we beseech thee, most merciful Father, to turn thy loving countenance towards us, and impute not unto us our manifold sins and offences, whereby we justly deserve thy wrath and sharp punishment, but rather receive us to thy mercy for Jesus Christ's sake, accepting his death and passion as a just recompence for all our offences, in whom only thou art pleased, and through whom thou canst not be offended with us. And seeing that of thy great mercies we have quietly passed this night, grant, 0 heavenly Father, that we may bestow this day wholly in thy service, so that all our thoughts, words, and deeds, may redound to the glory of thy name, and good ensample to all men, who, seeing our good works, may glorify thee our heavenly Father. And forasmuch as of thy mere favour and love thou hast not only created us to thine own similitude and likeness, but also hast chosen us to be heirs with thy dear Son Jesus Christ of that immortal king dom which thou preparedst for us before the beginning of the world ; we beseech thee to increase our faith and knowledge, and to lighten our hearts with thy holy Spirit, that we may in the mean time live in godly conversation and integrity of life, knowing that idolaters, adulterers, covetous men, con-
P These Prayers were taken from the end of an edition of Sternhold and Hopkins's Psalms by John Day, 1566, in the Library of the Rev. T. Lathbury, Bath.]
niAYEiis. 259
tcntious persons, drunkards, gluttons, and such like, shall not inherit the kingdom of God.
And because thou hast commanded us to pray one for an other, we do not only make request (0 Lord; for our selves, and them that thou hast already called to the true under standing of thy heavenly will ; but for all people and nations of the world, who as they know by thy wonderful works, that thou art God over all, so they may be instructed by thy holy Spirit, to believe in thee their only Saviour and Re deemer. But forasmuch as they cannot believe except they hear, nor cannot hear but by preaching : and none can preach except they be sent : Therefore (0 Lord) raise up faithful distributors of thy mysteries, who, setting apart all worldly respects, may both in their life and doctrine only seek thy glory. Contrarily confound Sathan, Antichrist, with all hire lings, whom thou hast already cast off into a reprobate sense ; that they may not by sects, schisms, heresies, and errors dis- (juiet thy little Hock. And because (0 Lord) we be fallen into the latter days and dangerous times, wherein ignorance hath gotten the upper hand, and Sathan by his ministers sock by all means to quench the light of thy Gospel ; we beseech thee to maintain thy cause against those ravening wolves, and strengthen all thy servants, whom they keep in prison and bondage. Let not thy long suffering be an occasion, cither to increase their tyranny, or to discourage thy children, nei ther yet let our sins and wickedness be a hindrance to thy mercies, but with speed (0 Lord) consider these great miseries. For thy people Israel many times by their sins provoked thine anger, and thou punishedst them by thy just judgment ; yet though their sins were never so grievous, if they once returned from their iniquity, thou receivedst them to mercy. W<; therefore, most wretched sinners, bewail our manifold sins, and earnestly repent us for our former wickedness and ungodly behaviour towards thee ; and whereas we cannot of our selves purchase thy pardon, yet we humbly beseech thee for Jesus Christ's sake, to shew thy mercies upon us, and receive us again to thy favour. Grant us, dear Father, these our requests and all other things necessary for us, and thy whole church, according to thy promise in Jesus Christ our Lord. In whose name we beseech thee, as he hath taught us, saying. Our Father. &c.
17—2
260 PRAYERS.
A prayer to be said before meals.
ALL things depend upon thy providence (0 Lord) to receive at thy hands due sustenance in time convenient. Thou givest to them and they gather it ; thou opcnest thy hand, and they are satisfied with all good things : 0 heavenly Father, which art the fountain and full treasure of all goodness, we beseech thee to shew thy mercies upon us thy children, and sanctify these gifts which we receive of thy merciful liber ality : grant us grace to use them soberly and purely accord ing to thy blessed will, so that hereby we may acknowledge thee to be the author and giver of all good things, and above all, that we may remember continually to seek the spiritual food of thy word, wherewith our souls may be nourished ever lastingly, through our Saviour Christ ; who is the true bread of life, which came down from heaven, of whom whosoever eateth shall live for ever, and reign with him in glory, world without end. So be it.
A thanksgiving after meals.
LET all nations magnify the Lord, let all people rejoice in praising and extolling his great mercies. For his fatherly kindness is plentifully shewed forth upon us, and the truth of his promise endureth for ever.
We render thanks unto thee (0 Lord God) for the mani fold benefits which we continually receive at thy bountiful hand, not only for that it hath pleased thee to feed us in this present life, giving unto us all things necessary for the same, but especially because thou hast of thy free mercies fashioned us anew into an assured hope of a far better life, the which thou hast declared unto us by thy holy gospel. Therefore we humbly beseech thee (0 heavenly Father) that thou wilt not suffer our affections to be so entangled, or rooted in these earthly and corruptible things ; but that we may always have our minds directed to thee on high, continually watching for the coming of our Lord and Saviour Christ, what time he shall appear for our full redemption. To whom, with thee and the Holy Ghost, be all honour and glory, for ever and ever. So be it.
Another thanksgiving before meat.
ETERNAL and everliving God, Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who of thy most singular love, which thou bearest to
1'llAYEKS. 2l)l
mankind, hast appointed to his sustenance, not only the fruits of the earth, but also the fowls of the air, the boasts of tho field, and fishes of the sea, and hast commanded thy benefits to be received as from thy hands with thanksgiving, assuring thy children by the mouth of thy Apostle, that to the clean all things arc clean, as the creatures which be sanctified by thy word and by prayer ; grant unto us so moderately to use these thy gifts present, that, the bodies being refreshed, tho souls may be more able to proceed in all good works, to tho praise of thy holy name, through Jesus Christ our Lord. So be it.
Our Father, which art in. £r.
D^V Another.
Tin-:1 eyes of all things do look up and trust in thcc (O Lord :) thou givest them meat in due season, thon opcnest thy hand, and fillest with thy blessing every living creature : good Lord, bless us and all thy gifts which we receive of thy large liberality, through Jesus Christ our Lord. So be it.
Our Father. &e.
Another thanksgiving niter meat.
GLOKY, praise, and honour be unto thcc, most merciful and omnipotent Father, who of thine infinite goodness hast created man to thine own image and similitude : who also hast fed, and daily feedest of thy most bountiful hand all living creatures : grant unto us, that as thou hast nourished these our mortal bodies with corporal food, so thou wouldcst re plenish our souls with the perfect knowledge of the lively word of thy beloved Son Jesus, to whom be praise, glory, and honour for ever. So be it.
GOD save the Church universal : our Queen and realm. God comfort all them that be comfortless. Lord, in crease our faith. O Lord, for Christ thy Son's sake, be merciful to the common wealth, where thy Gospel is truly preached, an harbour granted to the afflicted members of Christ's body : and illuminate according to thy good pleasure all nations with the brightness of thy word. So be it.
[! Sec p. 20.]
262 PRAYERS.
1 Another.
THE God of glory and peace, who hath created, re deemed, and presently fed us, be blessed for ever and ever. So be it.
THE God of all power, who hath called from death that great pastor of the sheep, our Lord Jesus, comfort and defend the flock, which he hath redeemed by the blood of the eternal testament ; increase the number of true preachers, repress the rage of obstinate tyrants, mitigate and lighten the hearts of the ignorant, relieve the pains of such as be afflicted, but especially of those that suffer for the testimony of his truth ; and finally confound Sathan by the power of our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen.
Evening1 prayer.
0 LORD God, Father everlasting, and full of pity, we acknowledge and confess, that we be not worthy to lift up our eyes to heaven, much less to present ourselves before thy majesty with confidence that thou wilt hear our prayers, and grant our requests, if we consider our own deservings. For our consciences do accuse us, and our sins witness against us, and we know that thou art an upright Judge, which doest not justify the sinners and wicked men, but punishest the faults of all such as transgress thy commandments. Yet, most merciful Father, since it hath pleased thee to command us to call on thee in all our troubles and adversities, pro mising even then to help us, when we feel ourselves (as it were) swallowed up of death and desperation, we utterly renounce all worldly confidence, and flee to thy sovereign bounty, as our only stay and refuge : beseeching thee not to call to remembrance our manifold sins and wickedness, where by we continually provoke thy wrath and indignation against us, neither our negligence and unkindness, which have neither worthily esteemed nor in our lives sufficiently expressed the
p Late in the reign of Elizabeth this Prayer is sometimes found without its corresponding morning one, and slightly altered at the beginning. Both are in a collection of Prayers for domestic use, after wards added to the Book of Common Order ; but, together with the first two Graces, they were originally subjoined to a Geneva edition, in 1556, of a portion of the metrical Psalms.]
PRAYERS. 2(>3
sweet comfort of thy gospel revealed unto us ; but rather to accept the obedience and death of thy Son Jesus Christ, who by offering up his body in sacrifice once for all, hath made a sufficient recompcnce for all our sins. Have mercy therefore upon us, (O Lord) and forgive us our offences. Teach us by thy holy Spirit, that we may rightly weigh them, and earnestly repent for the same. And so much the rather, (0 Lord) because that the reprobate, and sucli as thou hast forsaken, cannot praise thee, nor call upon thy name ; but the repenting heart, the sorrowful mind, the conscience op pressed, hungering and thirsting for thy grace, shall ever set forth thy praise and glory. And albeit we be but worms and dust, yet thou art our creator, and we be the work of thy hands: yea, thou art our Shepherd2 and we thy children, thou art our Father2 and we thy ilock; thou art our Redeemer, and we the people whom thou hast bought ; thou art our God, and we thine inheritance. Correct us not therefore in thine anger (() Lord) neither according to our deserts punish us, but mercifully chastise us "with a fatherly affection, that all the world may know that at what time soever a sinner doth re pent him of his sin from the bottom of his heart, thou wilt put away his wickedness out of thy rcmeml trance, as thou hast promised by thy holy prophet3.
Finally, forasmuch as it hath pleased thee to make the night for man to rest in, as thou hast ordained him the day to travail, grant (O dear Father) that we may so take our bodily rest, that our souls may continually watch for the time that our Lord Jesus Christ shall appear for our deliverance out of this mortal life, and in the mean season, that we (not overcomen by any fantasies, dreams, or other temptations) may fully set our minds upon thee, love thee, fear thee, and rest in thee : furthermore, that our sleep be not excessive or overmuch after the insatiable desires of our flesh, but only sufficient to content our weak nature, that we may be better disposed to live in all godly conversation, to the glory of thy holy name, and profit of our brethren. So be it.
[2 ' Shepherd ' and * Father ' have hcen interchanged.] [3 Down to this point, the Prayer bears a very strong rescinl)lance to a much longer one in the Book of Common Order, entitled ' A godly Prayer,' and ' usrd to be said Ixfore the sermon, on the day which is appointed fvr common prayer.'~\
264
PRAYERS.
1i A1 godly prayer to be said at all times.
HONOUR and praise be given to thee 0 Lord God Al mighty, most dear Father of heaven, for all thy mercies and loving kindness shewed unto us, in that it hath pleased thy gracious goodness freely and of thine own accord, to elect and choose us to salvation before the beginning of the world ; and even like continual thanks be given to thee for creating us after thine own image, for redeeming us with the precious blood of thy dear Son, when we were utterly lost, for sancti fying us with thy holy Spirit, in the revelation of thy holy word, for helping and succouring us in all our needs and necessities, for saving us from all dangers of body and soul, for comforting us so fatherly in all our tribulations and perse cutions, for sparing us so long, and giving us so large a time for repentance. These benefits, O most merciful Father, like as we knowledge to have received them of thy only goodness, even so we beseech thee, for thy dear Son Jesus Christ's sake, to grant us always thy holy Spirit, whereby we may continually grow in thankfulness towards thee, to be led into all truth, and comforted in all our adversities. O Lord, strengthen our faith, kindle it more in ferventness and love towards thee, and our neighbours for thy sake. Suffer us not, most dear Father, to receive thy word any more in vain : but grant us always the assistance of thy grace and holy Spirit, that in heart, word, and deed we may sanctify and do worship to thy name. Help to amplify and in crease thy kingdom, and whatsoever thou sendest, we may be heartily well content with thy good pleasure and will : Let us not lack the thing (0 Father) without the which we can not serve thee, but bless thou so all the works of our hands that we may have sufficient, and not to be chargeable, but rather helpful unto others : be merciful (0 Lord) to our offences, and seeing our debt is great, which thou hast for given us in Jesus Christ, make us to love thee and our neighbours so much the more. Be thou our Father, our captain, and defender in all temptations, hold thou us by thy merciful hand, that we may be delivered from all inconve niences, and end our lives in the sanctifying and honourpng] of thy holy name, through Jesu Christ our Lord and only Saviour, So be it.
[} See the Family Prayers in the Book of Common Order.]
PIlAYEItS. 205
LET thy mighty hand .and outstretched arm (() Lord) bo still our defence, thy mercy and loving kindness in Jesu Christ thy dear Son our salvation, thy true and holy word our instruction, thy grace and holy Spirit our comfort and consolation unto tho end, and in the end. So be it.
() Lord, increase our faith.
A*' confession of [for] all estates and times.
O KTKHXAL (iod anil most merciful Father, we confess and acknowledge here before thy divine majesty, that we are miserable sinners, conceived and born in sin and iniquity, so that in us there is no goodness. For the flesh evermore rcbelleth against tho Spirit, whereby AVC continually trans gress thy holy precepts and commandments, and so purchase to ourselves through thy just judgment death and damnation. Notwithstanding (() heavenly Father) forasmuch as we are displeased with ourselves for the sins that we have committed against thce, and do unfcignedly repent us of the same : we most humbly beseech thee, for , Jesus Christ's sake, to shew thy mercy on us, to forgive us all our sins, and to increase thy holy Spirit in us : that we, acknowledging from the bottom of our hearts our own unrighteousness, may from henceforth not only mortify our sinful lusts and affections, but also bring forth such fruits, as may be agreeable to thy most blessed will, not for the worthiness thereof, but for the merits of thy dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ our only Saviour, whom thou hast already given an oblation and offering for our sins ; and for whose sake, we arc certainly persuaded, that thou wilt deny us nothing that we shall ask in his name, according to thy will. For thy Spirit doth assure our consciences that thou art our merciful Father, and lovcst us thy children through him, that nothing is able to remove thy heavenly grace and favour from us. To thee therefore (O Father) with the Son, and tho Holy Ghost, be all honour and glory, world without end. So be it.
A prayer to be said before a man begin his work. 0 LORD God, most merciful Father and Saviour, seeing it hath pleased thee to command us to travail, that we may
[a Under the title of ' The Confession of our Sins', we have this Prayer at the very commencement of the Book of Common Order, to be used by the Minister, ' When the congregation i> assembled at the hour ap pointed.']
2G6 PRAYERS.
relieve our need, we beseech thee of thy grace so to bless our labour, that thy blessing may extend unto us, without the which we are not able to continue ; and that this great favour may be a witness unto us of thy bountifulness and assistance, so that thereby we may know the fatherly care that thou hast over us.
Moreover, 0 Lord, we beseech thee, that thou wouldest strengthen us with thy holy Spirit, that we may faithfully travail in our estate and vocation without fraud or deceit ; and that we may endeavour our selves to follow thine holy ordinance, rather than to seek to satisfy our greedy affections or desire to gain. And if it please thee, 0 Lord, to prosper our labour, give us a mind also to help them that have need, according to that ability that thou of thy mercy shalt give us : and knowing that all good things come of thee, grant that we may humble our selves to our neighbours, and not by any means lift our selves up above them, which have not received so liberal a portion as of thy mercy thou hast given unto us. And if it please thee to try and exercise us by greater poverty and need, than our flesh would desire, that thou wouldest yet (0 Lord) grant us grace to know that thou wilt nourish us continually through thy bountiful liberality, that we be not so tempted that we fall into distrust : but that we may patiently wait till thou fill us not only with corporal graces and benefits, but chiefly with thine heavenly and spi ritual treasures, to the intent that we may always have more ample occasion to give thee thanks, and so wholly to rest upon thy mercy : hear us, O Lord of mercy, through Jesus Christ thy Son our Lord. Amen.
A l prayer for the whole state of Christ's church.
ALMIGHTY God, and most merciful Father, we humbly submit ourselves, and fall down before thy majesty, beseech ing thee from the bottom of our hearts, that this seed of thy word now sown amongst us may take such deep root, that neither the burning heat of persecution cause it to wither, neither the thorny cares of this life choke it, but that, as seed sown in good ground, it may bring forth thirty, sixty, and an hundreth fold, as thy heavenly wisdom hath appointed : and because we have need continually to crave many things at thy
[x The Book of Common Order commands the. Minister to use, * after the sermon, this prayer following, or such like.^]
1'KAYEKS.
hands, we humbly bcscccli theo (O heavenly Father) to jj^ra us thy holy Spirit to direct our petitions, that they may pro ceed from such a fervent mind, as may he agreeable to thy most blessed will. And seeing that otir infirmity is aide to do nothing without thy help, and that thou art not ignorant with how many and great temptations we poor wretches are on every side inclosed and compassed: Lot thy strength, <) Lord, sustain our weakness, that wo being defended with the force of thy grace, may be safely preserved against all assaults of Sathan, who goeth about continually like a roaring lion, seeking to devour us. Increase our faith, O merciful Father, that we do not swarve at any time from thy heavenly word, but augment in us hope and love, with a careful keep ing of all thy commandments : that no hardness of heart, no hypocrisy, no concupiscence of the eyes, nor enticements of the world, do draw us away from thy obedience. And seeing we live now in these most perilous times, let thy fatherly providence defend us against the violence of our enemies, which do seek by all means to oppress thy truth. Further more, forasmuch as by thy holy apostle we bo taught to make our prayers and supplications for all men : We pray not only for our selves here present, but beseech theo also to reduce all such as be yet ignorant, from the miserable captivity of blindness and errors, to the pure understanding and know ledge of thy heavenly truth, that wo all with one consent and unity of minds, may worship theo our only (Jod and Saviour: And that all pastors, shepherds, and ministers, to whom thou hast committed the dispensation of thy holy word, and charge of thy chosen people, may both in their life and doctrine be found faithful, setting only before their eyes thy glory, and that by them all poor sheep, which wander and go astray, may be gathered and brought home to thy fold.
Moreover, because the hearts of rulers are in thy hands : we bescecli theo to direct and govern the hearts of all kings, princes, and magistrates, to whom thou hast committed the sword : especially (0 Lord), according to our bounden duty, we beseech theo to maintain and increase the honourable estate of the queen's majesty, and all her most noble coun sellors, and magistrates, and all the whole body of this com mon weal. Let thy fatherly favour so preserve them, and thy holy Spirit so govern their hearts, that they may in such
268 PRAYERS.
sort execute their office, that thy religion may be purely maintained, manners reformed, and sin punished, according to the precise rule of thy holy word. And for that we be all members of the mystical body of Jesus Christ, we make our requests unto thee (0 heavenly Father) for all such as are afflicted with any kind of cross or tribulation, as war, plague, famine, sickness, poverty, imprisonment, persecution, banishment, or any other kind of thy rods, whether it be calamity of body, or vexation of mind : that it would please thee to give them patience and constancy, till thou send them full deliverance of all their troubles. Root out from hence, O Lord, all ravening wolves, which to fill their bellies seek to destroy thy flock. And shew thy great mercies upon those our brethren in other countries, which are persecuted, cast into prison, and daily condemned for the testimony of thy truth. And though they be utterly destitute of all man's aid, yet let thy sweet comfort never depart from them ; but so in flame their hearts with thy holy Spirit, that they may boldly and cheerfully abide such trial as thy godly wisdom shall ap point : so that at the length, as well by their death as by their life, the kingdom of thy dear Son Jesus Christ may in crease and shine through all the world. In whose name we make our humble petitions to thee as he hath taught us. Our Father, which art. &c.
Another1 prayer for the Morning.
O ALMIGHTY and most gracious GOD, we heartily thank thee for the sweet sleep and comfortable rest which thou hast given us this night : and forasmuch as thou hast commanded by thy holy word that no man should be idle, but all occupied in godly and virtuous exercises, every man according to his calling ; we most humbly beseech thee, that thine eyes may attend upon us, daily defend us, cherish, comfort, and govern us, and all our counsels, studies, and labours, in such wise, that we may spend and bestow this day according to thy most holy will, without the hurting of our neighbours, and that we may diligently and warily eschew and avoid all things that should displease thee, set thee always before our eyes, live in
[^ This and the next two Prayers are found appended only to the later Prayer Books of Elizabeth's reign. The present one exists, how ever, in the English Salisbury Primer of 1556.]
PRAYERS. 209
thy fear, working that which may be found acceptable before thy divine majesty, through Christ our Lord. Amen.
Aa prayer containing the duty of every true Christian.
O MOST mighty Clod, merciful and loving Father, I wretched sinner come unto thee in the name of thy dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ, my only Saviour and Redeemer: and most humbly beseech thee for his sake to be merciful unto me, and to cast all my sins out of thy sight and remem brance, through the merits of his bloody death and passion.
I 'our upon me (0 Lord) thy holy Spirit of wisdom and grace : (Jovern and lead me by thy holy word, that it may be a lantern unto my feet, and a light unto my steps. Shew thy mercy upon me, and so lighten the natural blindness and darkness of my heart through thy grace, that I may daily be renewed by the same Spirit and grace : by the which (O Lord) purge the grossness of my hearing and understanding, that I may profitably read, hear, and understand thy word and heavenly will, believe and practise the same in my life and conversation, and evermore hold fast that blessed hope of everlasting life.
Mortify and kill all vice in me, that my life may express my faith in thee : mercifully hear the humble suit of thy servant, and j^rant me thy peace all my days. Graciously pardon mine infirmities, and defend me in all dangers of body, goods and name : but most chiefly my soul against all assaults, temptations, accusations, subtle baits and sleights of that old enemy of mankind, Satan, that roaring lion, ever seeking whom he may devour.
And here (O Lord) I, prostrate with most humble mind, crave of thy divine majesty to be merciful unto the universal Church of thy Son Christ : and especially, according to my boundcn duty, beseech thee for his sake to bless, save, and defend the principal member thereof, thy servant our most dear and sovereign Lady Queen Elizabeth : increase in her Koyal heart true faith, godly zeal, and love of the same ; and grant her victory over all her enemies, a long, prosperous, and honourable life upon earth, a blessed end, and life everlasting.
£a The prayer, of which this is on enlargement, has been reprinted by the Parker Society in Bull's Christian Prayers (p. 191): thus it3 date cannot really be later than 15GO.]
270 PRAYERS.
Moreover, O Lord, grant unto her Majesty's most honour able counsellors, and every other member of this thy Church of England, that they and we in our several callings may truly and godly serve thee : Plant in our hearts true fear and honour of thy name, obedience to our Prince, and love to our neighbours : Increase in us true faith, and religion : Replenish our minds with all goodness, and of thy great mercy keep us in the same till the end of our lives : Give unto us a godly zeal in prayer, true humility in prosperity, perfect patience in adversity, and continual joy in the Holy Ghost.
And lastly, I commend unto thy Fatherly protection all that thou hast given me, as wife, children and servants. Aid me, 0 Lord, that I may govern, nourish, and bring them up in thy fear and service. And forasmuch as in this world I must always be at war and strife, not with one sort of enemies, but with an infinite number, not only with flesh and blood, but with the devil which is the prince of darkness, and with wicked men, executors of his most damnable will : Grant me therefore thy grace, that being armed with thy defence, I may stand in this battle with an invincible con stancy against all corruption, which I am compassed with on every side, until such time as I having ended the combat, which during this life I must sustain, in the end I may attain to thy heavenly rest, which is prepared for me and all thine elect, through Christ our Lord and only Saviour. Amen.
The prayer of Manasseh, King of the Jews.
[Apocrypha.] O LORD Almighty, God of our fathers Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, and of their righteous seed, which hast made heaven and earth with all their ornament, which hast bound the sea by the word of thy commandment, which hast shut up the deep and sealed it by thy terrible and glorious name, whom all do fear, and tremble before thy power : for the majesty of thy glory can not be borne, and thine angry threatening toward sinners is importable ; but thy merciful promise is unmeasurable and unsearchable. For thou art the most high Lord, of great compassion, long suffering, and most merciful, and repentest for man's miseries. Thou, O Lord, according to thy great goodness hast promised3 repentance and forgiveness to them that sin against thee, and for thine infinite mercies hast appointed repentance unto sinners, that
PRAYERS. 271
they may be saved. Thou therefore, 0 Lord, that art the God of the just, hast not appointed repentance to the just, as to Abraham, and Isaac and Jacob, which have not* sinned • »**p««kpth
this in o<>in-
agamst thce ; but thou hast appointed repentance unto me that j^Tr m,i am a sinner : for I have sinned above the number of the sand rathmwiiich of the sea. My transgressions, O Lord, are multiplied: my mimnemj». transgressions arc exceeding many: and I am not worthy to •rn"pium?M> behold and see the height of the heavens for the multitude of nf*h'mM>'f h«
{•allcth tticir
mine unrighteousness. I am bowed down with many iron sms nothm*'
J but ;ittn
bands, that I cannot lift up mine head, neither have anv Sll^gS^ release. For I have provoked thy wrath and done evil before "" thee. I did not thy will, neither kept I thy commandments. I have set up abominations and have multiplied offences. Now therefore I bow the knee of mine heart, beseeching thee of grace. I have sinned, (') Lord, I have sinned, and I ac knowledge my transgressions : but I humbly beseech thee, forgive me : U Lord, forgive me, and destroy me not with mv transgressions. lie not angry with me for ever by reserving evil for me, neither condemn me into the lower parts of the earth. For thou art the God, even the God of them that repent: and in me thou wilt shew all thy goodness: for thou wilt save me that am unworthy, according to thv great mercy: therefore I will praise thee for ever all the days of my life. For all the power of the heavens praise thee, ami thine is the glory for ever and ever. Amen.
fourmc
anir matter of matting
anb consecratpg,
btssiops, prie--
stes,
Uea=
cons.
Anno domini.
[The copy, which has been followed, is in the Library of the Rev. . Maskell.]
TIN-;
I'M) K M AX I) MA N N K R
MAKINC AM) CONSECRATING
HISHOPS, IMUKSTS, AM) DKACONS.
18 [LITURG. QU. BLIZ.J
The Preface.
IT is evident unto all men, diligently reading holy Scripture, and ancient authors, that from the Apostles' time there hath been these orders of Ministers in Christ's Church : Bishops, Priests, and Deacons : which officers1 were evermore had in such reverent estimation, that no man, by his own private authority, might presume to execute any of them, except he were first called, tried, examined, and known to have such qualities as were requisite for the same ; and also by public prayer, with imposition of hands, approved and admitted thereunto. And there fore, to the intent these orders should be continued, and reverently used and esteemed in this Church of England : it is requisite, that no man (not being at this present Bishop, Priest, nor Deacon) shall execute any of them, except he be called, tried, examined, and admitted, according to the form hereafter following. And none shall be admitted a Deacon, ex cept he be .xxi. years of age at the least. And every man, which is to be admitted a Priest, shall be full .xxiiii. years old. And every man, which is to be consecrated a Bishop, shall be fully thirty years of age. And the Bishop, knowing, either by him self or by sufficient testimony, any per son to be a man of virtuous conversation, and without crime, and after examination and trial, finding him learned in the Latin tongue, and suffi ciently instructed in holy Scripture, may, upon a Sunday or holy day, in the face of the Church, admit him a Deacon, in such manner and form, as hereafter folio \vcth.
The form and manner of ordering of Deacons.
First, when the day appointed by the Bishop is come, there shall be an exhortation, declaring the duty and office of such as come to be admitted Ministers, how necessary such orders are in the church of Christ, and also how the people ought to esteem them in their vocation.
1 After the exhortation ended, the archdeacon, or his deputy, shall present such as come to the Bishop to be admitted, saying these words.
EEVEREND father in God, I present unto you these persons present, to be admitted Deacons.
The Bishop. Take heed that the persons whom ye present unto us, be apt and meet, for their learning and godly con-
[* Misprint for, offices.]
1550.] THE ORDKIUNU OF DKACONS. 275
vcrsation, to exercise tlieir ministry duly, to the honour of God, and edifying of his church.
The Arclideacon shall answer.
I have inquired of them, and ;ilso examined them, and think tliem so to be.
' And then the Bishop shall say unto the people-. BKKTHKKN, if there be any of you, whoknowcth any im- pcdiment, or notable crime, in any of these persons presented to be ordered Deacons, for the which he ought not to be admitted to the same, let him come forth in the name of Goj>, and shew what the crime or impediment is.
* And if any great crime or impediment he objected, the Bishop shall surcea.se from ordering that person, until >neh time a.s the party accused shall try him self clear of that crime.
*" Then the Bishop, commending such as shall he found meet to he ordered to tin- prayers of the congregation, with the Clerks and people present, shall say or sing the Litany as followeth, with the prayers.
The Litany and Suffrages.
() (ion the Father, of heaven : have mercy upon us mise rable sinners.
O God the Father, of heaven : have mercy upon ns miserahle sinners.
() God the Son, Redeemer of the world : have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
(> God the JSon, Redeemer of the world : have mercy upon us mise rahle sinners.
() (Jod the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Son : have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
O God the Holy Ghost, proceeding from the Father and the Son : have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three persons and one God : have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
O holy, blessed, and glorious Trinity, three persons and one God : have mercy upon us miserable sinners.
Remember not, Lord, our offences, nor the offences of our forefathers, neither take thou vengeance of our sins. Spare us, good Lord, spare thy people whom thou hast redeemed
18—2
276 THE ORDERING OF DEACONS. [1559.
with thy most precious blood, and be not angry with us for ever.
Spare us good Lord.
From all evil and mischief, from sin, from the crafts and assaults of the devil, from thy wrath, and from everlasting- damnation :
Good Lord deliver us.
From all blindness of heart : from pride, vain glory, and hypocrisy, from envy, hatred, and malice, and all unchari-
tableness :
Good Lord deliver us.
From fornication, and all other deadly sin, and from all the deceits of the world, the flesh, and the devil : Good Lord deliver us.
From lightning and tempest, from plage, pestilence, and famine, from battle, and murther, and from sudden death : Good Lord deliver us.
From all sedition and privy conspiracy, from all false doctrine and heresy, from hardness of heart, and contempt of thy word and commandment :
Good Lord deliver us.
By the mystery of thy holy incarnation, by thy holy nativity arid circumcision, by thy baptism, fasting, and temp tation :
Good Lord deliver us.
By thine agony and bloody sweat, by thy cross and passion, by thy precious death and burial, by thy glorious resurrection and ascension, and by the coming of the Holy
Ghost :
Good Lord deliver us.
In all time of our tribulation, in all time of our wealth, in the hour of death, and in the day of judgment :
Good Lord deliver us.
We sinners do beseech thee to hear us (0 Lord God), and that it may please thee to rule and govern thy holy Church universally in the right way.
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to keep and strengthen in the true worshipping of thee, in righteousness, and holiness of
1559.] TIIK <>|{J)LKIN(> <)K DKACONS. 277
life, thy servant Kli/abeth, our most gracious Quern and go- vcrnour :
We beseech thcc to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to rule her heart in thy faith, fear, and love, that she may always have affiance in thee, and ever seek thy honour and glory :
We In-secch thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to be her defender and keeper, giving her the victory over all her enemies :
We lx?seech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thcc to illuminate all bishops, pastors, and Ministers of the Church, with true knowledge and under standing of thy word, and that both by their preaching and living they may set it forth, and shew it accordingly : We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That1 it may please thcc to endue the lords of the council, and all the Nobility, with grace, wisdom, and understanding : We beseech thee to hoar us good Lord.
That it may please thee to bless and keep the Magistrates, giving them grace to execute justice, and to maintain truth : We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to bless and keep all thy people : We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thcc to give to all nations unity, peace, and concord :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to give us an heart to love and dread thee, and diligently to live after thy commandments : We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to give all thy people increase of grace, to hear meekly thy word, and to receive it with pure affection, and to bring forth the fruits of the Spirit : We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to bring into the way of truth all such as have erred and are deceived :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
p This petition is printed twice, the one for the Candidates, which precedes it in both the Ordinals of king Edward, being omitted.]
278 THE ORDERING OF DEACONS. [1559.
That it may please thee to strengthen such as do stand, and to comfort and help the weak-hearted, and to raise them up that fall, and finally to beat down Sathan under our feet : We beseech tliee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to succour, help, and comfort all that be in danger, necessity, and tribulation :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thcc to preserve all that travel by land or by water, all women labouring of child, all sick persons and young children, and to shew thy pity upon all prisoners and captives :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to defend and provide for the fatherless children and widows, and all that be desolate and oppressed :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to have mercy upon all men : We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thcc to forgive our enemies, perse cutors and slanderers, and to turn their hearts : We beseech thee to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to give and preserve to our use the kindly fruits of the earth, so as in due time we may enjoy them :
We beseech thcc to hear us good Lord.
That it may please thee to give us true repentance, to forgive us all our sins, negligences and ignorances, and to endue us with the grace of thy holy Spirit, to amend our lives according to thy holy word :
We beseech thee to hear us good Lord. Son of God, we beseech thee to hear us.
Son of God : we beseech thee to hear us.
0 Lamb of GOD, that takest away the sins of the world.
Grant us thy peace. 0 Lamb of GOD, that takest away the sins of the world.
Have mercy upon us.
0 Christ hear us.
O Christ hear us.
1559.] THE ORDERING OF DEAf'ONS. 279
Lord have mercy upon us.
Lord have mercy upon u.s. Christ have mercy upon us.
Christ have mercy upon us. Lord have mercy upon us.
Lord have mercy upon us. * Our Father, which art in heaven. &r.
And lead us not into temptation. Hut deliver us from evil.
Tin- Vehicle. () Lord deal not with us after our sins. Tlu« Answer. Neither reward us after our iniquities.
^ Let us pray.
() don, merciful Father, that despiscst not the sighing of a contrite heart, nor the desire of such as he sorrowful, mer cifully assist our prayers, that we make before thee, in all our troubles and adversities, whensoever they oppress us ; and graciously hear us, that those evils, -which the craft and sub- tilty of the devil or man workoth against us, be brought to nought, and by the providence of thy goodness they may be dispersed, that we thy servants, being hurt by no persecutions, may evermore give thanks unt<> thee in thy holy church: through Jcsu Christ our Lord.
() Lord, arise, help us, and deliver us, for thy name's sake. O Gon, we have heard witli our ears, and our fathers have declared unto us the noble works that thou didst in their days, and in the old time before them.
O Lord, arise, help us, and deliver us, for thine honour. Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost : As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen.
From our enemies defend us, O Christ. Graciously look upon our afflictions. Pitifully behold the sorrows of our heart.
Mercifully forgive the sins of thy people. Favourably with mercy hear our prayers. O Son of David, have mercy upon us. Both now and ever vouchsafe to hear us, 0 Christ. Graciously hear us, O Christ : Graciously hear us, O Lord Christ.
280 THE ORD'ERING OF DEACONS.
*f The Vcrsiclc. 0 Lord let thy mercy be shewed upon us. The Answer. As we do put our trust in thee.
H Let us pray.
WE humbly beseech thee, 0 Father, mercifully to look upon our infirmities, and for the glory of thy name's sake turn from us all those evils, that we most righteously have deserved : And grant that in all our troubles we may put our whole trust and confidence in thy mercy, and evermore serve thee in holiness and pureness of living, to thy honour and glory : through our only mediator and advocate Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
ALMIGHTY God, which hast given us grace at this time with one accord, to make our common supplications unto thee, and dost promise that when two or three be gathered in thy name, thou wilt grant their requests : fulfil now, 0 Lord, the desires and petitions of thy servants, as may be most expedient for them, granting us in this world knowledge of thy truth, and in the world to come life everlasting. Amen.
Then shall be said also this that followeth. ALMIGHTY God. which by the1 divine providence hast appointed diverse orders of ministers in the church : and didst inspire thine holy Apostles to choose unto this order of Deacons the first martyr S. Stephin, with other: mercifully behold these thy servants, now called to the like office and adminis tration : replenish them so with the truth of thy doctrine, and innocency of life, that both by word and good example they may faithfully serve thee in this office, to the glory of thy name, and profit of the congregation, through the merits of our Saviour Jesu Christ : who liveth and reigneth with thee, and the Holy Ghost, now and ever. Amen.
Then shall be sung or said the Communion of the day, saving the Epistle shall be read out of Timothe, as followeth:
LIKEWISE must the Ministers be honest, not double tongued, not given unto much wine, neither greedy of filthy lucre, but holding the mystery of the faith with a pure conscience. And let them first be proved, and then let them minister, so that no man be able to reprove them. Even so must their wives be honest, not evil speakers, but sober and faithful in
[x Misprint for, thy.]
1.">59.] Tilt; OKDKKlMi 01 DKACONS. -Si
all things. Let the- Deacons IK- the husbands of one wife, jnul such as rule their children well, and their own households. For they that minister well, get them selves a good decree, and a great liberty in the faith, which is in Christ «Fcsu.
These things write I unto thee, trusting to eome shortly unto thee : hut and if 1 tarry long, that then thou niayest yet have knowledge, how thou oughtest to hehave thy self in the house of (iod, whieh is the con gregation of the living (lod, the pillar and ground of truth. And without douht, great is that mystery of godliness. (Jod was shewed in the flesh, was justified in the spirit, was seen among the Angels, was preached unto the (icntilcs, was helieved on in the world, and received up in glory.
( )r else this out of the sixt of the Acts.
THIN the twelve called the multitude of the disciples together, and said. It is not meet that we should leave the word of (Jod, and serve tables. Wherefore, brethren, look ye out among you seven men of honest report, and full of the Holy (ihost, and wisdom, to whom we may commit this business: hut we will give our selves continually to prayer, and to the administration of the word. And that saying pleased the whole multitude. And they chose Stephin, a man full of faith, and full of the Holy (Jhost, and Philip, and 1'rocorus, and Nieanor, and Timon, and IVrmenas, and Nicholas, a convert of Antioch. These they set before the Apostles, and when they had prayed, they laid their hands on them. And the word of (Jod increased, and the number of the disciple-; multiplied in •Jerusalem greatly, and a great company of the priests were obedient unto the faith.
" And before the (iospel, the Bishop, sitting in a chair, shall cause the Oath of the Queen's supremacy, and against the power and authority of all foreign potentates, to be ministered unto every of them that are to be ordered.
^i The Oath of the Queen's Sovereignty.
1 .1. 11. do utterly testify and declare in my conscience that the queen's highness is the only supreme govcrnour of this realm, and of all other her highness' dominions and countries, as well in all spiritual or ecclesiastical tilings or causes, as temporal ; and that no foreign prince, person, pre late, state, or potentate, hath or ought to have any jurisdiction, power, superiority, pre-eminence or authority, ecclesiastical or spiritual, within this realm: and therefore I do utterly renounce and forsake all foreign jurisdictions, powers, superiorities and authorities, and do promise that from henceforth I shall bear faith and true allegiance to the Queen's highness, her heirs and lawful successors, and to my power shall assist and defend all jurisdictions, privileges, pre-eminences, and authorities granted or belonging to the Queen's highness, her heirs and
282 THE ORDERING OF DEACONS. [1559.
successors, or united and annexed to the imperial crown of this realm, so help me God, and the contents of this book.
1 Then shall the Bishop examine every one of them that are to be ordered, in the presence of the people, after this manner following-.
Do you trust that you are inwardly moved by the Holy Ghost, to take upon you this office and ministration, to servo God, for the promoting of his glory, and the edifying of his people ?
Answer. I trust SO.
The Bishop. Do ye think that ye truly be called, accord ing to the will of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the due order of this realm, to the ministry of the Church ?
Answer. I think so.
The Bishop. Do ye unfeignedly believe all the Canonical scriptures of the old and new Testament ?
Answer. I do believe.
The Bishop. Will you diligently read the same unto the people assembled in the church, where you shall be appointed to serve ?
Answer. I will.
The Bishop. It pertaineth to the office of a Deacon in the church where he shall be appointed, to assist the Priest in divine service, and specially when he ministereth the holy communion, and to help him in distribution thereof, and to read holy scriptures and Homilies in the congregation, and to instruct the youth in the Catechism, to Baptize and to preach, if he be admitted thereto by the Bishop. And furthermore, it is his office, where provision is so made, to search for the sick, poor, and impotent people of the parish, and to intimate their estates, names, and places where they dwell, to the curate, that by his exhortation they may be relieved by the parish, or other convenient alms : will you do this gladly and willingly ?
Answer. I will so do by the help of God.
The Bishop. Will you apply all your diligence to frame and fashion your own lives, and the lives of all your family, according to the doctrine of Christ, and to make both your selves and them, as much as in you lieth, wholesome examples of the flock of Christ?
Answer. I will so do, the Lord being my helper.
155!).] THE OKDKIUNU OF DKACONS. 283
The Bishop. Will you reverently obey your ordinary, and other chief Ministers of the church, and them to whom the government and charge is committed over you, following with a glad mind and will their godly admonitions ?
Answer. I will thus endeavour my self, the Lord being my helper.
Tlit'ii the Bishop, laying his hands severally upon the head of every of them, shall say.
Take thou authority to execute the uificc of a Deacon in the church of God committed unto thee : in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost. Amen.
Then shall the Bishop deliver t<> every one of them the new Testament,
saying.
Take thou authority to read the gospel in the church of God, and to preach the same, if thou be thereunto ordinarily1 commanded.
Then one of them appointed hy the Bishop shall read the gospel of that day.
Then shall the Bishop proeeed to the Communion, and all that he or dered shall tarry and receive the holy Communion the same day with the Bishop.
The Communion ended, after the l;i>t Collect, and immediately before benediction, shall he said this Collect following.
ALMIGHTY God giver of all good things, which of thy great goodness hast vouchsafed to accept and take these thy servants unto the office of Deacons in thy church : make them we beseech thee (() LOUD) to be modest, humble, and constant in their ministration, to have a ready will to observe all spiritual discipline, that they having always the testimony of a good conscience, and continuing ever stable, and strong in thy Son Christ, may so well use them selves in this inferior office, that they may bo found worthy to be called unto the higher ministries in thy church, through the same thy Son our Saviour Christ : to whom be glory and honour, world without end. Amen.
And here it must be shewed unto the Deacon, that he must continue in that office of a Deacon the space of 11 whole year at the least (except for reasonable causes it be otherwise seen to his ordinary) to the intent lie may be perfect, and well expert in the things appertaining to the Ecclesiastical administration: in executing whereof if he be found faithful and diligent, he may be admitted by his Diocesan to the order of Priesthood.
[l In 1CG2 this was changed into, licensed by the Bishop himself."!
284 [1559.
The form of ordering Priests.
When the exhortation is ended., then shall follow the Communion. And for the Epistle shall be read out of the twenty Chapter of the Acts of the Apostles, as folio weth :
Acts xx. FROM Mileto Paul sent messengers to Ephesus, and called the Elders
of the congregation : which when they were come to him, he said unto them. Ye know that from the first day that I came into Asia, after what manner I have been with you at all seasons, serving the Lord with all humbleness of mind, and with many tears and temptations, which hap pened unto me by the layings await of the Jews, because I would keep back nothing that was profitable unto you, but to shew you and teach you openly throughout every house : witnessing both to the Jews, and also to the Greeks, the repentance that is toward God, and the faith which is toward our Lord Jesus. And now behold, I go bound in the v spirit unto Hierusalem, not knowing the things that shall come on me there, but that the Holy Ghost witnesseth in every city, saying, that bands and trouble abide me. But none of these things move me, neither is my life dear unto my self, that I might fulfil my course with joy and the ministration of the word, which I have received of the Lord Jesu, to testify the Gospel of the grace of God. And now behold, I am sure that henceforth ye all (through whom I have gone preaching the Kingdom of God) shall see my face no more. Wherefore I take you to record this day, that I am pure from the blood of all men. For I have spared no labour, but have shewed you all the counsel of God. Take heed there fore unto your selves, and to all the flock : among whom the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to rule the congregation of God, which he hath purchased with his blood. For I am sure of this, that after my departing shall grievous wolves enter in among you, not sparing the flock. More over of your own selves shall men arise, speaking perverse things, to draw disciples after them. Therefore awake, and remember that by the space of three years I ceased not to warn every one of you night and day, with tears.
And now brethren, I commend you to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able to build further, and to give you an inheritance among all them which are sanctified. I have desired no man's silver, gold or vesture. Yea, you know your selves, that these hands have ministered unto my necessities, and to them that were with me. I have shewed you all things, how that so labouring, ye ought to receive the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesu, how that he said, it is more blessed to give, than to receive.
Or else this third Chapter of the first Epistle to Timothe.
l. Tim, iii. THIS is a true saying : If any man desire the office of a Bishop, he
dcsireth an honest work. A Bishop therefore must be blameless, the
lf).r>9.] THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS. 28/»
husband of one wilt1, diligent, sober, discreet, a keeper of hospitality, apt to teach, not given to ovennueh wine, no fighter, not greedy of filthy luere, hut gentle, abhorring fighting, abhorring covetousnexs, (»ne that ruleth well his own house, one that hath children in subjection with all reverence. For if a man cannot rule his own house, how shall he care for the congregation of God ? he may not he a young scholar, lest he swell, and fall into the judgment of the evil speaker. He must also have a good report of them which are without, lest he fall into rehuke. and snare of the evil speaker.
Likewise must the Ministers he honest, not oubletongued, not ijivcn unto much wine, neither greedy of filthy lucre ; hut holding the mystery of the faith, with a pure conscience: and let them first he proved, and then let them minister so, that no man he ahle to reprove them.
Kven so must their wives he honest, not evilspeakers : hut soher and faithful in all things. Let the Deacons he the husbands of one wife, and such as rule their children well, and their own households. For they that minister well get them selves a good degree, and great liberty in the faith which is in Christ Jesu. These things write I unto thee, trusting to come shortly unto thee: but and if I tarry long, that then thou maycst have yet knowledge, how thou oughtest to behave thy self in the house of (iod, which is the congregation of the living God, the pillar and ground of truth.
And without doubt, great is that mystery of godliness: (iod was shewed in the ilesh, was justified in the spirit, was seen among the Angels, was preached unto the (Jcntiles, was believed on in the world, and received up in glory.
After this shall be read for the gospel a piece of the last Chapter of Mathew, as followeth.
JKSI:S came and spake unto them, saying: All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth, (io ye therefore and teach all nations, bap tizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy (ihost: teaching them to observe all things, whatsoever I have com manded you. And lo, I am with you alway, even until the end of the world.
Or else this that followeth out of the tenth chapter of John.
VKKII.V, verily, I say unto you: He that entereth not in by the door into the sheepfold, but climbeth up some other way, the same is a thief and a murtherer. But he that entereth in by the door, is the shepherd of the sheep : to him the porter openeth, and the sheep heareth his voice, and he calleth his own sheep by name and leadeth them out. And when he hath sent forth his own sheep, he goeth before them, and the sheep follow him, for they know his voice. A stranger will they not follow, but will flee from him, for they know not the voice of strangers. This Proverb spake Jesus unto them, but they understood not what things they were, which he spake unto them. Then said Jesus unto them again : Verily verily, I say unto you, I am the door of the sheep. All (even as
286 THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS. [1559.
many as come before me) are thieves and murtherers : but the sheep did not hear them. I am tbe door: by me if any man enter in, he shall be safe,, and go in and out, and find pasture. A thief cometh not but for to steal, kill and to destroy. I am come that they might have life, and that they might have it more abundantly. I am the good shepherd : a good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep. An hired servant, and he which is not the shepherd (neither the sheep are his own) seeth the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep and fleeth, and the wolf catcheth and scattereth the sheep. The hired servant fleeth, because he is an hired servant, and careth not for the sheep. I am the good shepherd, and know my sheep, and am known of mine. As my Father knoweth me, even so know I also my Father. And I give my life for the sheep : and other sheep I have, which are not of this fold. Them also must I bring, and they shall hear my voice, and there shall be one fold, and one shepherd.
Or else this of the .xx. Chapter of John.
THE same day at night, which was the first day of the Sabboths, when the doors were shut (where the disciples were assembled together, for fear of the Jews) came Jesus and stood in the mids, and said unto them : Peace be unto you. Arid when he had so said, he shewed unto them his hands and his side. Then were the disciples glad, when they saw tho Lord. Then said Jesus unto them again : Peace be unto you. As my Father sent me, even so send I you also. And when he had said those words, he breathed on them, and said unto them : Receive ye the Holy Ghost. Whosoever1 sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them ; and whosoever's sins ye retain, they are retained.
When the Gospel is ended, then shall be said or sung.
COME, Holy Ghost, eternal God, proceeding from above :
Both from the Father and the Son, the God of peace and love.
Visit our minds, and into us thy heavenly grace inspire :
That in all truth and godliness, we may have true desire.
Thou art the very Comforter, in all woe and distress:
The heavenly gift of God most high, which no tongue can express:
The fountain and the lively spring of joy celestial:
The fire so bright, the love so clear, and Unction spiritual.
Thou in thy gifts art manifold, whereby Christ's Church doth stand :
In faithful hearts writing thy law, the finger of God's hand.
According to thy promise made, thou givest speech of grace:
That through thy help, the praise of God may sound in every place.
O Holy Ghost, into our wits send down thine heavenly light.
Kindle our hearts with fervent love, to serve God day and night.
Strength and stablish all our weakness, so feeble and so frail.
That neither flesh, the world nor devil, against us do prevail.
Put back our enemy far from us, and grant us to obtain:
Peace in our hearts with God and man, without grudge or disdain.
£* Misprint for, whosoever's.]
1559.] THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS. 287
And grant O Lord, that thou being our Leader and our (iuide :
U'e may eschew the snares of sin, and from thee never slide.
To us such plenty of thy grace, good Lord grant, we thee pray:
That thou mayest be our comforter, at the last dreadful day.
Of all .strife and dissension, () L«»ui>, dissolve the hand* :
And make the knots of peace and love, throughout all Christian land-.
(Jrant us () Lord, through thee to know the Father most of mi-lit :
That of his dear heloved Son we may attain the sight.
And that with perfect faith also, we may acknowledge thee:
The Spirit of them both ulway, one (Jon in persons three.
Laud and praise he- to the Father, and to the Son equal:
And to the Holy Spirit also, one (Jod coctcrnal.
And pray we that the only Son vouchsafe his Spirit to send :
To all that do profess his name, unto the worldes end. Amen.
And then the Archdeacon shall present unto the Bishop all them that shall receive the order of Priesthood that day. The Archdeacon saying.
REVEIIEND father in God, I present unto yon these persons present, to be admitted to the Order of Priesthood.
Cum interrogatione ct rexjMnsione, ut in Ordine Dinconutus.
And then the Bishop shall say to the people. GOOD people, these he they whom we purpose, (Jod willing, to receive this day unto the holy office of Priesthood. For after due examination, we tind not the contrary but that they be lawfully called to their function and ministry, and that they be persons meet fur the same : but yet if there bo any of you which knoweth any impediment, or notable crime in uny of them, for the which he ought not to be received into this holy ministry ; now in the name of God declare the same.
And if any great crime or impediment hi- objected. «S.c. I't snjiru in Ordine Diaconatus nxtjur (id fincin Litanic cum hue ColLctu.
ALMIGHTY GOD, giver of all good things, which by thy Holy Spirit hast appointed diverse orders of Ministers in thy church, mercifully behold these thy servants, now called to the office of Priesthood, and replenish them so with the truth of thy doctrine, and innocency of life, that both by word, and good example, they may faithfully servo thee in this office, to the glory of thy name, and profit of thy congregation, through the merits of our Saviour Jesu Christ : who livcth and reigneth with thcc, and the Holy Ghost, world without end. Aiuen.
288 THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS. [1559.
Then the Bishop shall minister unto every one of them the oath con cerning the Queen's supremacy, as it is set out in the order of Deacons. And that done, he shall say unto them which are ap pointed to receive the said Office, as hereafter followeth.
You have heard, brethren, as well in your private ex amination, as in the exhortation, and in the holy lessons taken out of the Gospel, and of the writings of the Apostles, of what dignity, and of how great importance this office is (whereunto ye be called). And now we exhort you, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, to have in remembrance, into how high a dignity, and to how chargeable an office ye be called, that is to say, to be the messengers, the watchmen, the Pastors, and the stewards of the Lord : to teach, to premonish, to feed, and provide for the Lord's family : to seek for Christ's sheep that be dispersed abroad, and for his children which be in the midst of this naughty world, to be saved through Christ for ever. Have always therefore printed in your remembrance, how great a treasure is committed to your charge : for they be the sheep of Christ, which be bought with his death, and for whom he shed his blood. The church and congregation whom you must serve, is his spouse and his body. And if it shall chance the same church or any member thereof to take any hurt or hinderance, by reason of your negligence, ye know the greatness of the fault, arid also of the horrible punishment which will ensue. Wherefore consider with your selves the end of your ministry, towards the children of God, toward the spouse and body of Christ, and see that you never cease your labour, your care and diligence, until you have done all that lieth in you, according to your boundcn duty, to bring all such as are, or shall be committed to your charge, unto that agreement in faith, and knowledge of God, and to that ripeness and perfectncss of age in Christ, that there be no place left among you1, either for error in religion, or for viciousness in life.
Then, forasmuch as your office is both of so great ex cellency, and of so great difficulty, ye see with how great care and study ye ought to apply your selves, as well that you may shew your selves kind to that LORD, who hath placed you in so high a dignity, as also to beware that neither you your selves offend, neither be occasion that other offend. Howbeit,
P Misprint for, them.]
15,39. J THE OUDLIUNli OF IMULSTS. 281)
yc can not have a mind and a will thereto of your selves, for that power and ability is given of God alone. Therefore ye seo how ye ought and have need earnestly to pray for his Holy Spirit. And seeing that you can not by any other means compass the doing of so weighty a work pertaining to tho salvation of man, but with doctrine and exhortation taken out of holy Scripture, and with a life agreeable unto the same ; yc perceive how studious ye ought to be in reading and in learning the Scriptures, and in framing the manners, both of your selves, and of them that specially pertain unto you, according to the rule of the same Scriptures. And for this self same cause, yo see how you ought to forsake and set aside (as much as you may) all worldly cares and studies.
We have good hope, that you have well weighed and pondered these things with your solves long before this time, and that you have clearly determined, by God's grace, to give your selves wholly to this vocation, whereunto it hath pleased God to call you, so that (as much as licth in you) you apply your selves wholly to this one thing, and draw all your cares and studies this way and to this end: and that you will continually pray for the heavenly assistance of the Holy Ghost from God the Father, by the meditation- of our only mediator and Saviour Jesus Christ, that by daily reading and weighing of the Scriptures yc may wax riper and stronger in your ministry ; and that ye may so endeavour your selves from time to time to sanctify the lives of you and yours, and to fashion them after the rule and doctrine of Christ ; and that yc may be wholesome and Godly examples and patterns for the rest of the congregation to follow. And that this present congregation of Christ here assembled may also understand your minds and wills in these things : and that this your promise shall more move you to do your duties, ye shall answer plainly to these things, which we, in the name of the congregation, shall demand of you, touching the same.
Do you think in your heart that you be truly called ac cording to the will of oar Lord Jesus Christ, and the order of this Church of England, to the ministry of Priesthood ?
Answer. I think it.
The Bishop. Bo you persuaded that the holy Scriptures contain sufficiently all doctrine required of necessity for eternal [' A misprint for, mediation.]
[UTUIIU. QL'. EL1Z.]
290 THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS. [1559.
salvation, through faith in Jcsu Christ : And are you determined with the said scriptures to instruct the people committed to your charge, and to teach nothing (as required of necessity to eternal salvation) but that you shall be persuaded may be concluded and proved by the scripture?
Answer. I am so persuaded, and have so determined by God's grace.
The Bishop. Will you then give your faithful diligence always, so to minister the doctrine and Sacraments, and the discipline of Christ, as the Lord hath commanded, and as this realm hath received the same, according to the commandments of God, so that you may teach the people committed to your cure and charge with all diligence to keep and observe the same?
Answer. I will so do, by the help of the Lord.
The Bishop. Will you be ready with all faithful diligence to banish and drive away all erroneous and strange doctrines, contrary to God's word, and to use both public and private monitions and exhortations, as well to the sick, as to the whole within your cures, as need shall require and occasion be given ?
Answer. I will, the Lord being my helper.
The Bishop. Will you be diligent in prayers, and in read ing of the holy scriptures, and in such studies as help to the knowledge of the same, laying aside the study of the world and the flesh ?
Answer. I will endeavour my self so to do, the Lord being my helper.
The Bishop. Will you be diligent to frame and fashion your own self and your family according to the doctrine of Christ, and to make both your self and them (as much as in you lieth) wholesome examples and spectacles to the flock of Christ ?
Answer. I will apply myself, the Lord being my helper.
The Bishop. Will you maintain and set forwards (as much as lieth in you) quietness, peace, and love among all Christian people ; and specially among them that are, or shall be, com mitted to your charge ?
Answer. I will so do, the Lord being my helper.
The Bishop. Will you reverently obey your Ordinary, and other chief ministers, unto whom the government and
1559.] THE OKDEKINCi OF 1'KIKSTS. 201
charge is committed over you, following with a glad mind and will their godly admonitions, and submitting your self to their godly judgments?
Answer. 1 will so do, the Lord being my helper.
Then shall the Bishop say.
ALMH.HTY God, who hath given you this will to do all these things, grant also unto you strength and power to
«/ 1
perform the same, that he may accomplish his work, which he hath begun in you, until the time he shall come at the latter day, to judge the quick and the dead.
r After tlu' congregation shall he desired, secret in their prayers, to make hurahle supplications to (iod for the foivsuid things: for the which prayers there shall l>e a certain space kept in silence.
r That done, the Bishop shall pray in this wise.
. " Let us pray.
ALMIGHTY God and heavenly Father, which of thine in finite love and goodness towards u> hast given to us thy only and most dear beloved Son Jesus Christ, to be our redeemer and author of everlasting life: who, after he had made perfect our redemption by his death, and was ascended into heaven, sent abroad into the world his Apostles, Prophets, Evangelists, Doctors, and Pastors, by whose labour and ministry he gathered together a great flock in all the parts of the world, to set forth the eternal praise of thy holy name : for these so great benefits of thy eternal goodness, and for that thou hast vouch safed to call these thy servants here present to the same office and ministry of the salvation of mankind, we render unto theo most hearty thanks, we worship and praise tlicc, and wo humbly beseech thee by the same thy Son, to grant unto all us, which cither hero or else where call upon thy name, that we may shew our selves thankful to thce for these and all other thy benefits, and that we may daily increase and go forwards in the knowledge and faith of thec, and thy Son, by the Holy Spirit ; so that as well by these thy mi nisters, as by them to whom they shall be appointed ministers, thy holy name may bo always glorified, and thy blessed king dom enlarged, through the same thy Son our Lord Jesus Christ : which liveth and reigneth with thec, in the unity of the same Holy Spirit, world without end. Amen.
19—2
202 THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS. [1559.
1 When this prayer is done,, the Bishop with the Priests present shall lay their hands severally upon the head of every one that receiveth orders ; the receivers humbly kneeling upon their knees, and the Bishop saying.
RECEIVE the Holy Ghost : whose sins thou dost forgive, they are forgiven ; and whose sins thou dost retain, they are retained : and be thou a faithful dispenser of the word of God, and of his holy Sacraments : In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen.
1 The Bishop shall deliver to every one of them the Bible in his hand,
saying.
TAKE thou authority to preach the word of God, and to minister the holy sacraments in this congregation, where thou shalt be so appointed.
H When this is done, the congregation shall sing the Creed, and also they shall go to the Communion, which all they that receive orders shall take together, and remain in the same place where the hands were laid upon them, until such time as they have received the Com munion.
^1 The Communion being done, after the last Collect, and immediately before the benediction, shall be said this Collect.
MOST merciful Father, we beseech thee so to send upon these thy servants thy heavenly blessing, that they may be clad about with all justice, and that thy word spoken by their mouths may have such success, that it may never be spoken in vain. Grant also that we may have grace to hear, and receive the same as thy most holy word, and the mean of our salvation, that in all our words and deeds we may seek thy glory, and the increase of thy kingdom, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
f And if the Orders of a Deacon and Priesthood be given both upon one- day : then shall all things at the holy Communion be used as they are appointed at the ordering of Priests. Saving that for the Epistle, the whole third Chapter of the first to Timothe shall be read as it is set out before in the order of Priests. And immediately after the Epistle, the Deacons shall be ordered. And it shall suffice the Litany to be said once.
1559.] 293
^ The form of consecrating of an Archbishop, or Kishop.
*I At tlif Communion.
The Kpistle.
THIS is a true saying: if a man desire the office of a Bishop, he dcsireth an honest work. A Bishop therefore must lie blameless, the husband of one wife, diligent, soher, discreet, a keeper of hospitality, apt to teach, not given to over much wine, no fighter, not greedy of filthy lucre: hut gentle, abhorring fighting, abhorring covetousness, one that ruleth well hi.s own house, one that hath children in subjection, with all reverence; for if a man cannot rule his own house, how shall he care for the congregation of God? He may not be a young scholar, lest he swell, and fall into the judgment of the evil speaker: he must also have a good report of them which are without, lest he fall into rebuke, and snare of the evil speaker.
The (losprl.
JKSUS said to Simon Peter, Simon .Johanna, lovest thou me more than these? He said unto him, Yea, Lord, thou knowest that I love thee. He said unto him, Feed my lambs. lie said to him again the second time, Simon Johanna, lovest thou me? He said unto him, Yea, Lord, thou knowest that I love thee. He said unto him, Feed my sheep. He said unto him the third time, Simon Johanna, lovest thou me? Peter was sorry because he said unto him the third time, Lovest thou me ? And he said unto him, Lord, thou knowest all things, thou knowest that I love thee. Jesus said unto him, Feed my sheep.
r Or else out of the tenth chapter of John, as before in the order of
Priests.
r After the Gospel and Creed ended, first the elected Bishop shall be presented by two Bishops unto the Archbishop of that province, or to some other Bishop appointed by his commission : The Bishops that present him saying.
MOST reverend father in God, we present unto you this godly and well learned man, to be consecrated Bishop.
5 Then shall the Archbishop demand the Queen's mandate for the con secration, and cause it to be read. And the oath touching the knowledge of the Queen's supremacy shall be ministered to the
294 CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS. [1559.
person elected, as it is set out in the Order of Deacons. And then shall be ministered also the oath of due obedience unto the Arch bishop, as folio weth.
If The Oath of due Obedience to the Archbishop.
IN the name of God, Amen. I N. chosen Bishop of the Church and see of . JV. do profess and promise all due reverence and obedience to the Archbishop, and to the Metropolitical Church of .N. and to their successors : so help me GOD through Jesus Christ.
II This oath shall not be made at the consecration of an archbishop.
1 Then the archbishop shall move the congregation present to pray : saying thus to them.
BRETHREN, it is written in the Gospel of saint Luke, that our Saviour Christ continued the whole night in prayer, or ever that he did choose and send forth his .xii. Apostles. It is written also in the Acts of the Apostles, that the Disciples which were at Antioch did fast and pray, or ever they laid hands upon, or sent forth Paul and Barnabas. Let us there fore, following the example of our Saviour Christ and his Apostles, first fall to prayer, or that we admit and send forth this person presented unto us to the work whereunto we trust the Holy Ghost hath called him.
^1 And then shall be said the Litany, as afore in the order of Deacons. And after this place: That it may please thee to illuminate all Bishops, &c. he shall say.
THAT it may please thee to bless this our brother elected, and to send thy grace upon him, that he may duly execute the office whereunto he is called ; to the edifying of thy Church, and to the honour, praise, and glory of thy name.
Answer. We beseech thee to hear us, good Lord.
f Concluding the Litany in the end with this prayer.
ALMIGHTY God, giver of all good things, which by thy Holy Spirit hast appointed diverse orders of ministers in thy Church, mercifully behold this thy servant, now called to the work and ministry of a Bishop, and replenish him so with the truth of thy doctrine and innocency of life, that both by
1559.] CO5CSECKATIOX OF HISIIOI'S. 295
word and deed he may faithfully serve thee in this office, to the glory of thy name, and profit of thy congregation : Through the merits of our Saviour .Jesu Christ : who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, world without end. Amen.
Then the Archbishop sitting in a chair, shall say this to him that is to he consecrated.
BKOTHKR, forasmuch as holy scripture and the old Canons commandeth, that we should not be hasty in laying on hands and admitting of any person to the government of the con gregation of Christ, which lie hath purchased with no less price than the effusion of his own blood : afore that I admit you to this administration whcrc-unto ye are called, 1 will examine you in certain articles, t<> the end the congregation present may have a trial and bear witness, how ye be minded to behave your self in the church of God.
Are you persuaded that you be truly called to this mini stration, according to the will of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the order of this realm ?
Answer. I am so persuaded.
The archbishop. Are you persuaded that the holy scriptures contain sufficiently all doctrine, required of necessity for eternal salvation, through the faith in .lesu Christ? And are you de termined, with the same holy scriptures, to instruct the people committed to your charge, and to teach or maintain nothing, as required of necessity to eternal salvation, but that you shall be persuaded may be concluded and proved by the same ?
Answer. I am so persuaded and determined by God's grace.
The archbishop. Will you then faithfully exercise your self in the said holy scriptures, and call upon God by prayer for tho true understanding of the same, so as ye may be able by them to teach and exhort with wholesome doctrine, and to withstand and convince the gainsayers ?
Answer. I will so do, by the help of God.
The archbishop. Be you ready with all faithful diligence to banish and drive away all erroneous and strange doctrine contrary to God's word, and both privately and openly to call upon and encourage other to the same ?
29G CONSECRATION OF BISHOPS. [1559.
Answer. I am ready, the Lord being my helper.
The archbishop. Will you deny all ungodliness and worldly lusts, and live soberly, righteously, and Godly in this world, that you may shew your self in all things an example of good works unto other, that the adversary may be ashamed, having nothing to lay against you ?
Answer. I will so do, the Lord being my helper.
The archbishop. Will you maintain and set forward (as much as shall lie in you) quietness, peace and love, among all men ; and such as be unquiet, disobedient and criminous within your diocese, correct and punish according to such authority as ye have by God's word, and as to you shall be committed by the ordinance of this realm ?
Answer. I will so do, by the help of God.
The archbishop. Will you shew your self gentle, and be merciful for Christ's sake to poor and needy people, and to all strangers destitute of help ?
Answer. I will so shew my self by God's help.
The archbishop. Almighty God our heavenly Father, who hath given you a good will to do all these things, grant also unto you strength and power to perform the same : that he accomplishing in you the good work which he hath begun, ye may be found perfect and irreprehensible at the latter day, through Jesu Christ our Lord. Amen.
Then shall be sung or said. Come Holy Ghost. &c. as it is set out in the order of Priests.
That ended, the Archbishop shall say.
Lord hear our prayer.
Answer. And let our cry come unto thee.
Let us pray.
ALMIGHTY God, and most merciful Father, which of thy infinite goodness hast given to us thy only and most dear beloved Son Jesus Christ, to be our redeemer and author of everlasting life : who, after that he had made perfect our redemption by his death, and was ascended into heaven, poured down his gifts abundantly upon men, making some Apostles, some Prophets, some Evangelists, some Pastors, and Doctors, to the edifying and making perfect of his con-
155!).] Tin-:1 <>HI)KIUN<; or IMUKSTS. 2!»7
gregation : grant, we beseech thee, to this thy servant such grace, that lie may evermore be ready to spread abroad thy Gospel and glad tidings of reconcilement to God, and to use the authority given unto him, not to destroy, but to save; not to hurt, but to help : so that he as a wise and faithful servant, giving to thy family meat in due season, may at the last day be received into joy, through .lesu Christ our Lord : who with thee, and the Holy Ghost, liveth and rcigncth 0110 God, world without end. Amen.
Then the Archbishop and Bishops present shall lay their hands upon the head of the elected Bishop, the Archhishop saying.
TAKI: the Holy Ghost, and remember that thou stir up the grace of God, which is in thee by imposition of hands: for Gml hath not given us the spirit of fear, but of power, and love, and soberness.
Then the Archbishop shall deliver him the Bihle, xiyin^.
GIVK heed unto reading, exhortation and doctrine. Think upon these things contained in this book: be diligent in them, that the increase coming thereby may !>«• manifest unto all men. Take heed unto thy self, and unto teaching, and be diliirent in doiiiLT them : for bv doiiiLT this thou shall save thy
«. v
self, and them that hear thee. lie to the llock of Christ a shepherd, not a wolf: feed them, devour them not: hold up the weak, heal the sick, bind together the broken, bring again the outcasts, seek the lost. I»e so merciful, that you be not too remiss : so minister discipline, that you forget not mercy : that when the chief Shepherd shall come, ye may receive the immarcescible crown of glory, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
Ti Then the Archhishop shall proceed to the communion, with whom the new consecrated Bishop with other shall also communicate. And [after] the last Collect, immediately before the benediction, shall l>e said this prayer.
MOST merciful Father, we beseech thee to send down upon this thy servant thy heavenly blessing, and so endue him with thy Holy Spirit, that he, preaching thy word, may
[} A misprint, on this and the next page, for, Consecration of Bishops.]
298 THE ORDERING OF PRIESTS. [1559.
not only be earnest to reprove, beseech, and rebuke with all patience and doctrine, but also may be to such as believe an wholesome example, in word, in conversation, in love, in faith, in chastity, and purity : that faithfully fulfilling his course, at the latter day he may receive the crown of righteousness, laid up by the Lord the righteous judge : who liveth and reigneth, one God with the Father and the Holy Ghost, world without end. Amen.
fllmpn'nttlv at iCmttron m ptole£ Cdurr&e parfce
l>y Rycliard Tugge and lolm Co wood Printers
to the Querns Maiestie
Anno. M.D.LIX.
Cum prinileylo Regies Maiestatin.
LIBER
PRECUM PUBLICARUM
MINISTERII ECCLESIASTICS ADMINISTRATIONS SACRAMENTORl 'M, ALIOKUMQLE IUTUUM
C£REMOXIARUM IX KCCLKSIA AXGLICAXA.
Cum privilfgio liegice Majestatis.
Liber Precum
P V B L I C A R U M, S E V ministerij Ecclesia- sticq administrati-
onis Sacramen-
torum, alior unique
rituum & cere-
m on i arum
in Eccle-
sia Anglican a.
Cum prilegio Region Maiestatis.
[The copy here reprinted is in the possession of the Parker Society.]
KLIX.YIIF.TII, Del aratia AnaJia:, Fran>'ia> <S- IIit>, rnia' Jieatna, fidei df/cnsor, «Sv. < hnnibus ad qnos privst'iites lift ret' ]>erren< rint, falnd-m. Citni memores ojfic'd nostrl eraa Dentil omnipotfntein (IV//M.S proridfntla principes reanant) leaibns quibu&lam saluberrimia, route nun triitm Reanl nustri statunm, saneitis, anno reani nostn priinu, Jfeaittm next nun axsenyum libenter prcKbiierinius : inter <JH<W mat le,r 1 bit" e.*t, nt I'r<~ ecu f>ul>li'',i\ linn, <Sr fi'ieni wt<t, <S- f>ni.^cri]>(" precandi funna, Hinjn." ntl'/itri, t^' '•' 'nt'ifiil'ii fHtxxiin lit e<°<'fcisi>i AnfjlicitiM hubfrentur, <]><<> .s-///<- iliti )t»sti'l ijitlil vrarent /<.irilhi$ intelliytrent, ^' absurdmn i/li'm, </in- «/>/«' in /''I'l'fi'.iiii invtttra.tu.nl errm'tut, t'lmlem devitarent ; fieri euim ii»n ]><>t,'tf, nt precationes, supplicutiunfs, ant grcitictrinn a<'t tunes nun intetli'i't't', mends ardorein aH<jit'iii<l<» witent «S' m-fendant, nun xf>iritn ft rtrit-tte J tens qui fplritlts e.^t. noil urix tnudtm strepitu, <idnt-<iri rnlt : mi rei etiani addi potest, quod //'!<• i'<r<-ii iynoratiune, sitjwrstitiosfv pre<'es, ant ;v-» alienee, n<>n satis /</«// <-<r qua' De<> profunderentitr, c«r- dinni huinaHonun scrutatori, s(i'peiininere> <>re prophann ojferebantur : Ni'tmn robin esse. roluniuz, qiinJ .y""""'"' intclllaitnus C»Ueala ntriiai- qt'i' A<'<i<lemia', Cantabriyiensis f-' Oxonicnsis; <'«//>> t'nnn item Xonnii prtq>e, \Vintoniani) <S' Etoncnsc, b»nis Htt'ris </!>•<>(, /, supplicibns rut is peter?, nt quo sarrannn litera)-ion ni"i/" u/< /it<r l.'iti,i<i a<l nberioreni Theologios Jructum fix rcddiintnr ///-'-/'.s _/'///////•'/•/•', els l!<-<<t( eaa'eni J\>nna preeitni Latins itti ; omnibus />'< 'ij>iibti,-,i- n".*tr<t' inemliri,^, quan tum in nobis ext, consitlerr, <* cntn cortun tieccssitntit q»i Latlna n»n intelliqunt, tum eorton rolttntati >/"/ I'ti-'tnqni' linattain pcrcipiunt, r«n- snlw cnpitntts, constitniniits per jira'nente.*, li<-i(nni r.w c^" penni.isttin nostra. aittoritate t>" privileyio reaali, (>ini J)ei-an<> <^ Sodalitio Keelesia*, (Jhristi in AcadeniM -nastra Oj'onia', qii<nii I'wuidibity, custodibus, ree. toribus, magistris tS' sudiilitatibus, omnium i^" sinanlurnm CoUegiorum Cantabrigice, Oxon'ur, Wintonia>, tS' Ktonicc hoc moa'o prei'andi Latine uti pnblice in Ecclesiis $ Sa^elUs snt.t, <]iiein n»s per nostrum 7V/"'- graphum tvdi [edi] cnrarimus in hor prirsenti rolmnine, convenlentim r i nn Amjlirano nostro Publicanim preruni libro, fm per laiirersmn nostrum Rtgnum reccpto ^ usitato. t'ui item pcenliaria qna'dam in Chrutianorum funebribus ft eseqtdi* deeantandu a>Ijnn<ji pra-ccpim''?, Ftatnto illo prifdicto de ritn publiearum precinn (ritjus supra men- tiuiiein yfctmtu)} "mi" primo reani nustri promulgate, in contrarimn, iwn obstante.
Proviso semper, quod in ejusmodi CoUfgiis, quibm lalronnn paro chial annfjrre crunt, ac in reliqvis etiam, ad quorum temj>la /«/»>/, eorundcni ColUgiorwn famuli $ ministri, sive alii qnicnnqnr sive2 La- tince linyute imperiti, necfssario adire debent, his Iwrrv aliquot oppor tune # loca in dictis ecclesiis aut saccllis assiancntur, in qtiibus,
I1 Sec p. 27.]
L* This second ' sive1 is a misprint.]
302 [1560.
Festis saltern diebus, preces Matutince fy Vespertince legantur fy reci-
tentur; fy Sacramentorum administrations suis temporibus Anglice ad
laicorum cedificationem celebrari possint. Eadem etiam formula La-
tina1 precandi privatim utl liortamur omnes reliquos Ecclesice nostrce
Angllcance ministros, cujuscunqiie gradus jfucrint, Us diebus, qui-
bus aut non solent, aut non tenentur parochianis suis, ad cedem
sacrani pro more accedentibus, publice preces vernacula
lingua, secundum formam dicti Statuti, recitare.
In prcemissorum autem fidem fy testimonium,
has literas nostras fieri fecimus
patentee.
Dat. apud Palacium nostrum de Westmonasterio, sexto die Aprilis. Anno regni iiQStrl secundo.
L1 See p. 35.]
Pnefatio.
NIIIIL unquam fait humana sapient ia t<nn I>< n<- amsti- tutuin, nut constabilitum firmiter, <juod JH'OCCMH tvinfn.tr in mni labefactaretur $ corruinjteretnr. l\t nt de alii* <,/•- emplis tocedin, /me manifest um cst de Jonna publicaruin prccnni in J',ccl<*i<i, qua* vulgus Ciiltuni del cocare con- xiierit. De haruin oriyine #i quis consult at ciutenticos scriptorcs, inveniet n<>u alia ratione inntitutas csxe, <juani tit fitli'j, pietasque (ic reliyio Christiana cretccret, s>- <(<>c- tt'in<( l<ttinx ftropd'jantur. ?\<tiii won't i J'<ttrcti ita ran instituerunt, ut tutu JJiblia, <mf nnt/or hortun y>^r.v semel in <inn<> pr&ler/erctitr, /i<>c cmiitiliu, nt clerici vV prwsertim ministri Ecclexiw, frt'tjucnti Icctione <\ mt-ditatione $crif>- tnrcv, seipsos &vcitareiit <«f pietatem, $ instruct lores rcd- (ierentuv tid docendain Kcclemam vcrbo J)</, $• rcfutandos adversarios t'cr<r doctrine : <l< ///</<•, nt [H^mlus <-./• <jno- tldiana Icctionc wrcrornin librortnn /// tcmplix, crcxct-rct subitule nia</ix <w mayis in vcra cof/nitione Dei $ Domini ttotitri Jc*i( C/irixti, ^ j"'i' id ttcccnderctitr (.id xtndinm ff n more in renc relit/ ionis. »SW nudti* retro <d> Innc <inni*', h(?c pia §• ftttliitfiri* I'ofrn/n coiixtitutio itx /n'</t<'ct<i, mn- tcita -4* corrttjttn j'nit, additione incertarum historittrnm, nt nihil durius dicam, Rexponsoriorum, Versinim <V inutilitim repetitionum, commetnorationnm, ^ aliarnm Synodalium constitutionum, ut aemper Jcre cn/n inc/jx-rctnr lifter ali- '/ni.i sacer, priusquam tria ant tjnutnor capita ahttolvi'- rcntnr, ni/til temporis .tujicre.wt j>ro rcli</u<i jxirte script i. ['t, exempli gratia, i'i*io J^wno- jtroji/ietw incipicbatur priina dominica Adwntus, it<i liber (jlvncKCoa dominica Septuagesimcc incipiebatur : #ed incipicbatur tantnm, ^nid •nitntjuam jiniebatur. Et ad hunc modnm Jiebat de aliiit.
Pra'terea, etiamsi Paulus jubcat sacram lectioncm fieri lingua populari, vt inde acdificetur Ecclesia. tamcn aliquot seculis sacri libri prcelegebantur ad Anglos La- tine, nt is qui leyeret, plcrunque daret sine mcntc sonum, 4r vox tantum acrem <$• aures feriret; corda, spirit us
304 rii.EFATio. [1560.
tes, fructii vacarent. Ad licec, etsi sancti patres divise- runt Psalmos in septem paries, quas Nocturnas preces vocant, ut Psalterium integrum singidis septimanis absol- veretur; raro tamen his postremis temporibus liuic ordina- tioni fuit satisfaction, sed omnibus diebus iidem P salmi repetebantur, aliis interim omnino omissis. Postremo tan- tus fuit numerus, tanta varietas regularum Piece1 (ut vo- cabanf), tot mutationes in ojficio ecclesiastico, quod revolutio libri, ad inveniendum quidjegcretur, plus negotii $ difficul- tatis haberet, quam lectio hiy'us quod fuerat inventum. Horum # similium incommodorum consider atione, revo- cavimus ojficium Ecclesiasticum ad primam institutionem, juxta consilium sanctorum Patrum. Et ut omnia sint in promptu, prcefixuvfy est Calendar ium facile intellectu, fy in quo, quantum fieri potuit, totius Scriptures continua lectio proponitur or dine, ita ut nulla sit inter ruptio aut sepa- ratio locorum in sacris Bibliis coiyunctorum. Hoc ut -commode fieret, necesse fuit omittere Antiplionas1 !, Respon- soria, Invitatoria, $ alia quondam similia, quce disjunge- bant perpetuum conte-rtum $ continuam lectionem scriptures. Et quia conducit ad Inijus ordinis $ perpetui contextus sacrorum librorum intellectum, proefigere quosdam Canones, ideo aliquos liuic operi prcefiximus, qui ut numero pauci, ita intellectione sunt facillimi : sic enim ordo precationum, quantum ad scripturam attinet, dispositus est, ut multo magis conveniat cum consilio institutions sanctorum Pa trum, fy multo commodior atque utilior sit, quam faerit ilia qua antea sumus usi. Quod autem majorem habeat 'utilitatem, vel ex eo facile intelligi potest, quod in eo multa sunt omissa de illis rebus, quce sunt incertce, quondam etiam confictw, nonnullce superstitiosce. Et quod in hac
P Note 5 on p. 33,, requires some amendment. The body of rules called the ' Pie' was the same as the Ordinale or Directorium Sacer- dotum. Monumenta Ritualia, Vol. i. pp. xlii, xlviii. Whatever may be thought, too, of Nicholls's explanation of that term, he clearly erred in confounding Verses with Hymns. Commemorations (of festivals) mean Collects and Antiphons, &c. continued for a day or two after, as the case might be ; or an octave of the festival itself.]
P The Antiphons, or Anthems, were verses commonly taken from the Psalms, &c. which they preceded or followed, for the purpose of fixing the attention upon them. We find them also introduced in other connexions, as before Collects.^
- "
ordinations* ni/u'/ contincatur j>r<tt<r j>nrti)ii ccrfucm l)<i If sacr<tx litera*, vel quotl in evidente &• necessaria <v>//.sv-
(jKllttOIH' f.i* i.^ti*' (IcdllCttll)', ld(Jll6 /!»<' <n'<!ini', itln idlOlliatc,
nt 3f « lectoribiu* $\- aitditoribw* /mud iliijicilc jurcijii x ret inert jn>x*ft. K*t /tr<itcrc(i /mf urdintttio cnnuiim/inr pritjtti'r bret'itciteni $• manifestuni ordinem, & /mucitx rrr/n/tt.^ iijn't't<ix ; ct i/tii<t ministritt Ecctenitv. niliil <>i>n* cst <ili'n libris in }>ul>li<-i> minitfterio, x/ hum' ^- xacra bib! in fi-m-mit. <jn<) jit rttitiii uf pltbecitlci fncilius j< IT*' jmxxtt .^uitijitns in coeniendiit liln'i.^ in utuKjiKi'/m' l*cti'ocfutt, ijnnnt idinmini <tnt<-(i. A\Y vS- Hind in Imc ordinatione illnstre, vv (jinn I oHitH'x fit/ decorum non soluin, wt/ ^ utili.' $• necesMcirintn jndicant, </u(td in omnibus Inijnit rc</ni ecclesiiti e<i</<<ui mint kctione* $• cautioner, ci'm nntrtt xiii(/ul<.v DiwcetfC* *ti<nu ha biter int ordincttioncin, nt <tlii Snrum, alii 1L rf<>r- dieiwenii alii Kboracenseiti, ant I^incolnicnffvntf cS-c. xwjitc- rentur.
N/ dutcui (iinxjHtiiii fiin'i'dtni', difficiltoretn ^x.sv* /i«tuc ordi ncit ioneint jfro]>tci'<'<( </n<>tl <>jt<>rte"t jnm <nnnia c.r libm recitare, cum nntcn r.>' xo/t> auditu% ]»'<>]>(< r crebrcini rc/tc- titionenit mului addisci jmsxi /// : i* *i coiiferet ittilitttteni intelliyentice, </it<tni c.i- quntidiunn l<<'t'n>n<' .^trroruin lUn'o- Tiini consc<nictui'y cum labore, fncilt /nine molest nun devo- rabit. Qui<t rcm nn/l<i <>r</intrtin tnni perspiciiG />i'oj>oni. jwtext, dc (/no ami oriantur interdnni disjnttationea in cjuotidiano n.tir, constitutuin r.>7, nt qitoties dn/n'n occurrnnt nut incident intiT ininixtro*. deferatur rrx <id Episcopum Di&ceseos, cujiut jndicio in hnr w (K't/iu'ewnt, uwd<> niliil constituat, fjuod pa lam cum /me <>r<Hnati>n<'
[3 This word, wliicli often occ-urs is proliaMy to l»f explained l>y tlio itlf of A loss's translation, — Ordinatio Kcclcsiic, <S;c.]
r
[LITURG. (jr. EI.IZ.]
306 [15GO.
De Cseremonils, cur alise
QUIDEM ABROGATE, ALI vero retentae ac receptae sunt in Ecclesia nostra Anglicana.
CJERIMONIAS plasrasque omnes, ac sacrorum ritus, qui bus in Ecclesia diu jam auctoritas tributa est, ab homi- num institutione ac disciplina manavisse, luce clarius est. Harum autem cserimoniarum alia? pie sancteque ab ortu excogitata?, diuturnitate post & institutionis ignorationc, versa? fuerunt in earn superstitionem, in qua insunt timores quidam, ac confidential pariter inanes. Alia} clam in Eccle- siam irrepserunt, effictao ad quorundam hominum arbitrium, quibus plus desiderii cultus divini, quam cognitionis modi ac rationis recte colendi Deum fuit. Qua? quoniam primo conniventibus ca?teris, quibus fuit judicium confirmatius, in- troducta3 fuerunt, in dies singulos in nefarios & flagitiosos abusus adoleverunt. Ha?, non solum quod inutiles sunt, quod iis populus caocutiit, verum etiam quod gloria? Dei per has offusa) sunt tenebra?, digna? existimabantur, qua? exploderentur ac penitus exterminarentur. Alias sunt, quas licet ab hominibus ascitas fuisse confitemur ; eas tamen rc- tinere optimum visum est, cum propter ei/Ta£ia? & decori ordinis conservationem in Ecclesia (quo erant primum desti- nata?), turn potissimum, quia spectant ad sedificationem, ad quam sunt omnia (ut Apostolus tradit) referenda. Et quan- quam ca3remonia? alicujus retentio, aut omissio, (quod ad earn ipsam attinet) non magni est moment! : temeraria tamen & fastuosa communis ordinis ac disciplina? majorum rescissio gravissimam numinis divini reprehensionem incurrit.
Fiant omnia inter vos (inquit Apostolus) decore, & ap- posito or dine. Ordinis autem hujus constitutio temperatio- que neutiquam ad privates homines spectare potest. Quam- obrem conatus rescindendi aut novandi instituta publica, in Ecclesia Christi, non nisi legitime ad earn rem accersito est cuiquam permissus.
15CO.] DE CEIUMONIIS1. 307
Kt quoniam his nostris tarbulcntissimis tcmporibus, ob ychemcns hoiiiinum studium, tain ardens in quibusdam caerimoniarum snarum propugnatio sit, nt vel ininimain partcin earuin libcntor dimitti non vclint ; all is contra aun\s sint novarinn rcruni cupiditato adeo prnrinitcs, nt niliil nisi novum ac nnpcr ascituni possit arridrre : non tain illonnn libidini, qnani rci vcritati consulcndinn cssc rati, in De-inn priinuiu ocnlos conjccimus, dcindo in utili- tatcin ntrannn([iic partium. Vcruin nc quisquam a^ro ar iniqno aniino terat caerimoniarum in Kcclcsia immutationcni, rationcs quasdam adduximus, cur a innltis ante soculis iv- cept;e qua'dam antiqucntur, alia) vcro observcntur. Abolcn- tnr nonnulln1 ad ingentcin & immcnsam illarinn congcricin im- ininucndam, qua) non nnilto ante lianc nostrani a-tatcin adeo ainpliticabantur, nt onus illarinn non csset iercndnni. Quamob- rein divns Augustinus in ilia nvloia' Christi (|iiasi juvcntute graviter acerbcquc conqucstus cst, aivrvum illarinn tain infi nite cxcrevissc, ut Cbristianorum cnnditin muhn cssct dcterior, ea in re, quain populi .Indaici: isijuc auctoi- a<- consultor fnit, nt tain grave jugiini <^ importunum pondus levairtur. qnnni primum occasio & tcmporis opportunitaa sedate id 1'n-ri posse pennitteret. At (juid dicerct divns Augustinus, si in haec nostra tempora rcscrvatus, vidissct aiictissiininn incre- mentum liodicrnarnin ca)riinoniarum, quibuscum ilia- nequa- quam nninero snnt confcrcndno? Nostrarum ca?rimoniarum multitude adeo erat ampliticata, adeo crat abstrusa) & ob- scura) signiricationis, & interduin adeo inntiliter aecommo- data\ ut potius tenebras obducerent, involvcrentqne reruin sensa, quam illustrarent beneficia Christi, prolixo & copiose in nos collata. Ad lia^c, Christi evangeliura non est disciplina cgcns cscrimoniis, rcquc atquc Moysis instituta ; vcrum cst pura & sinccra ratio colcndi Denin, non in servitute typorum &> uinbraculorum, sed in spiritus libcrtate, contenta bis solum cnprimoniis, qua) potcrunt pcrtincre ad decori ordinis conservationem (quam paulo ante €uraj~iai> appellavimus) & sancta) morum disciplina) confinnationem : & sunt pn-rterea apta) ad excitandos bebetes & somno- lentos hoininum scnsus in recordationem officii sui crga
[' Tlie diphthong K is very often indicated l>y a mark at the lx>ttom of the e (e), the omission of which has rarely been thought worth noticing in any way, a? a misprint. J
20 — 2
308 DE rERIMONIIS. [lf)GO.
Dcuni, idque clara & patent! notatione, in aedificationom corporis mystici. Postremo, gravissima ratio, qua? ad ex- terminationem quarundam caBrimoniarum nos commovit, fuit, quod ha) partim csecitas [caocitate] imperita? plebis, partirn inexplebili eorum avaritia, qui quaerebant corradere suiiin quaestum potius quam gloriara Dei illustrare, in tarn hor- ribiles abusus degeneraverunt, ut hi, nisi sublatis ipsi* caerimoniis, tolli ulla ratione non possent. Verum jam mine si qui forte graviter ac moleste ferent, aliquas vete- rum cserimoniarum non abolitas fuisse : ii si secum ipsi velint reputare, sine certis non posse fieri, ut rerum ge- rendarum decorum & tranquilla disciplina in ecclesia con- serventur, facile deprehendent rationuin quaedam momenta, quibus poterunt rcvocari ad saniorem nientem & acrius judicium. Quod si penitus omnes antiquas amovendas csse censebunt, & illarum loco novas substituendas : turn quando- quidem auctores sunt caBrimoniarum habendarum, equidem cas, qua) diutino populi assensu & voce rcccptro compro- bata?que sunt, & apposite possunt scrvirc instituto nostro, respuendo, stultitiam suam manifesto produnt, prassertim cum nostro aevo earum significatio accommodatioquc non igno- retur. Ilac siquidem dare explorata & percepta, sunt magni sestimandjB ab omnibus, ob admirabilem continua- tionem, & seriem longinqui temporis, si sc ipsi potius con- cordiii) & consensionis cupidos essc videri volunt, quam in- troducendi res inusitatas, exoticas & adventitias, id quod (quantum Christianas religionis diligens quaadain procuratio patitur) est sedulo vitandum. Prseter ha?c, nemo poterit rnerito & juste de retentis crerimoniis conqueri, nemo suc- censere. Nam quemadmodum ilia) exulant ab ecclesia, quibus populus fcedissime abutebatur, & quibus hominum conscientia) oppressa? succumbebant ; sic hie retenta? sunt, disciplina? ac ordinis causa, qua3 tamen ita valebunt, ut non solum mutari, sed refigi etiam ac rescindi possint, & ea de re non dabunt se in societatem honoris cum lege divina. Ad haac, non sunt involutae aut elingues cerimonia) nostra) ; patent, loquuntur, adeo ut explicata & evoluta sit illarum intelligentia, & propositum non obscurum, quo referuntur. Quo fit, ut credi non possit eas pervertendas fore fcemporc venture, aeque ac caBtera?, quibus Christiana vita toto ccelo a scopo vita?, Christo, aberravit. At dicent aliqui fortasse:
1500.J DI; CKiiiMn.Mis. ,'JOO
Quo scsc jactabit lure audacia? Mi-quid prrcscribetis rrli-
gionis fnrnias & effigies pcregrinis? Xeiitiqtiam. Xam
ncquc eonsuetas illoruin caerimonias rcprchcndimus,
induciinus novas, utpoto quibuscuin nihil nol»is
est ; de nostris hoininibus duntaxat sumus sollii-iti. Hoc rniin
judicio din jam fuiinus. ut convcnirc opinareinur, ut <|u:i-lil)ct
rcspublica utatur his cirriinoniis, quas accommodatissimas ox-
istimavcrit ad illustrandam Dei gloriam, ac ad scvocanduni
populum a turpitudine ad co?lcstcin vitam, al> en-ore cS:
supcrstitiono ad cognitioncm & vcruin cultuni; & denique
ut excludat alias omnes, quolibct temporc, quas
intcllexerit abusu indeeorc dcformatas cssc,
qucmadmodum in huinanis traditio-
nibus gjrpc usu venissc in
diver>is provinciis
intcllcximus.
310 [1560,
Index & Calendarium, quo
EXPRIMITUB O R D O P S A L-
morum & Lcctionum, ad preces Matutinas
& Vespertinas, per totum annum, cx-
ccptis quibusdam Fcstis propriis,
qucmadrnodum rcguho
subsequentes planius
explicabunt.
Psalterium praelegitur singulis mensibus. & quia non idem est numcrus dicrum in omnibus,, sed aliqui plures, aliqui pauciores dies habcnt, placuit cos pares facerc, quantum ad numerum dierum, hac ratione.
Cuilibct Mcnsi, quantum ad nostrum institutum attinet, dcputantur triginta dies.
Et quia Januarius & Marcius unum & triginta habcnt dies in Calendariis, & horum mcdio Febmarius viginti octo tantum, ideo is ab unoqiioqiio illorum unum mutuabitur diem. Ita ut Psalteriuin quod leg! debet mense Februario, incipiatur ultimo Januarii & finiatur primo Martii.
Cum autem IVIaius, Julius, Augustus^ October & December, sin- guli triginta & unum dies habcant, constitutum est, ut psalmi qui penultimo die leguntur, sequent! etiam die, id cst ultimo, repetantur, ut Psaltermm primo die sequentium mensium possit incipi.
Jam ad intclligendum qui psalmi singulis diebus debeant praelegi, inspice numerum in Calendario, qui adscriptus est psalmis, & tune ([iiaere eundem numerum in hac tabula ; quo in vent o, videbis qui psalmi ad Matutinas & Vesperas debeant recitari.
Quia vero psalmus 118. divisus est in 22 periodos, & prolixior est, quam ut uno tempore legatur, constitutum est, ut una vice qua- tuor aut quinque period! tantum legantur, ut in tabula signatum de- prehendes.
Hoc autem considerandum est, quod in hac tabula, & in tota ordi- natione, ubi mentio fit do numero psalmorum, sequuti simus suppu- tationem veteris1 translations, quia Hsbraei, a nono psalmo usque ad 146, aliter numerant quam Latini in vulgata seditione.
[l No strict attention has been paid to this, the Psalms being oftener quoted according to the Hebrew notation than that of the Vulgate.]
1500.]
-Mil
Scquitur Tabula, inonstruns ordincm Psalmorum, ail Matutinas & Vrcspcrtinas preces.
|
1 |
1,2,3,4,:,. K,7,«. |
|
2 |
1», Hi. 11, 12, 13. |
|
3 |
u, i.'i, n;. 17. |
|
i |
lit, lit, 20. 21, 22. |
|
.-, |
23, 24, 2"». -jr.. 27. •_'!!. |
|
i; |
2!l, 3l». 3 1,32, 33. |
|
7 |
34, 3.'». :;•;. |
|
8 |
3/, 3!!, 3!l. HI, 41, 42. |
|
!» |
43, 44, 4.'). Hi, 47, J,1!. |
|
ID |
4!t, :,o, :•!. :>-'. ;.3, ;.i. |
|
11 |
:•."), ,'tti, ;>7. :.;:, :i:i, tin. |
|
12 |
r.i, ii-j, >i3. 'it. «••-"•, •;•;. |
|
13 |
f,;. t;;;, •;:». |
|
11 |
7<>,7I. 72,73. |
|
l,"i |
74, 7-">, 7'». 77- |
|
Hi |
7H, 71>, Hit. i;i, ;;j. :;:;. jsi. |
|
17 |
}{,">, !tr>, »7. ;; ;;. |
|
18 |
M, !">, 1M. ;i2, ;i3. |
|
1:1 |
»4, [!l.i],'Jli. U7, «»!, !«:», lltll. |
|
30 |
101, lO'-'. H»3. |
|
21 |
H>4. Hi;,. |
|
22 |
Hl»i. 1117, lllli. |
|
23 |
Ht!», 110, 111, 112. 113, 111. |
|
24 |
1 15, 1 !«:, 117. 1 IK. link 4 pcrlodl. |
|
25 |
Indeqtunqueperiodiejusdem.l Imlc 4 periodi ejusdem. |
|
2fi |
ltuUqumquepcriodieju*dem.\ Indc 4 nltimi ejusdem. |
|
27 |
Ill), 120, 121, 122 123 1°4 \*.~i 1% l'>7 l'>8 !•>'» 130 |
|
28 |
131, 132, 133, 134. 13.",, 13H, 13/. |
|
29 |
138, 1311, 140. 141, 142. |
|
30 |
143, 144, 145. 140, 147, 1415, 1411, IM. |
3.12 [1560,
Ordo Lectionum juxta con tex turn Bibliorum :
scpositis Psalmis.
VETUS Tcstamentum prima Icctionc recitatur in Matutinis & Vespcris: & quolibet anno debet finiri, exceptis quibusdam libris & capitibus, qui omittuntur, propterea quod non sunt tarn necessarii quam alii.
Novum Testamentuin alter! lection! insciitur in Matutinis & Vespcris : & singulis minis ter repetitur, uiui cum Epistolis & Evangeliis, excepta Apocalypsi^ ex qua lectioncs aliquot festis quibusdam tribuuntur.
Nota. Ut autem scias quae Icctiones quolibet die legi debeant, quaere diem
mensis in sequent! Calendario. Istbic enim libros & capita invenies lec- tionum, qua3 ad Matutinas & Vesperas recitabuntur.
In festis mobilibus, immobilibus, & Dominicis, qu;e proprios habent psalmos & Icctiones, relinquuntur psalini & lectiones nominati i;i Ca lendario.
Sciendum est etiam, Colleetam, Epistolam, & EvangeHum l^oininicre diei repeti per totam septiinanain, nisi inciderit festum quod proprium Iiabet officium.
In Bolismo vel bisextili, quo vicesimus quintus dies Februarii in duos dividitur, utriusque diei idem est officium.
Ubicunque principium Lectionis, Epistolte vel Evangelii non expri- initur, incipiendum est a principio capitis.
Et ubicunque non exprimitur finis Lectionis, legendum est ad fincm capitis.
1500.]
313
Lectiones Propriae, qua* pro Primis Lectionibus
rccitabuntur, per totum annum, dicbus Doniini-
cis, :id prcccs Mututinus & \rcspcrtinas.
Aliquot etiain Secundiu lectioncs.
Dominica; Advcntus Doin.
Dominica.
Matutin.r.
I'ffJIft'tC.
Esai. 1
Doiuiiiit-ir pi»t N'atalt'in Domini.
Ksai. :{
Doininicir
Septuagcbiinu (icn. 1
(icn.'J
Sexagcsima.
Dominica Quinquagcsimtc.
(Jenesis 9
Genesis 12
|
Dominica? Quadragesima?. |
||
|
Gene. l!» 27 Exod. :» 9 |
Gene. 22 54 42 45 Exod.:> 10 |
314
[1560.
|
Dominica, |
Matutinee. |
Vespertine. |
|
Die Paschse. |
||
|
$ Exod. 12 ( Roma. 6 |
> Exod. '14 ? Acto. 2 |
|
|
Dominicae post Pascha. |
||
|
o 3 4 5 |
Num. 115 23 Deut. 4 6 8 |
Num. 22 25 Deut. 5 7 9 |
|
Dominica post Ascensionem Dom. |
||
|
Deut. 12 |
Deut. 13 |
|
|
Die Pcntecostes. |
Deut. 17
Act. 10. Aperiens autem
Petrus os. &c.
Deut. 18
Act. 19. Factum est au- ;
tern cum Apollo esset !
Corinthi. &c.
Dominica Trinitatis.
Gene. 18 Matth. 3
Josue.
Dominicae post Triuitatem.
|
I |
Josuac. 10 |
Josuae 23 |
|
2 |
Judi. 4 |
Judi. 5 |
|
3 |
1. Reg. 2 |
I.Reg. 3 |
|
4 |
12 |
13 |
|
.5 |
15 |
16 |
|
H |
2. Reg. 12 |
2. Reg. 21 |
|
7 |
22 |
24 |
|
8 |
3. Reg. 13 |
3. Reg. 17 |
|
!J |
18 |
19 |
|
10 |
21 |
22 |
|
11 |
4. Reg. 5 |
4. Reg. 9 |
|
12 |
10 |
18 |
|
13 14 |
4. Reg. 19 .7 ere. 5 |
4. Reg. 23 Jere. 22 |
|
15 |
Jerem. 35 |
Jere. 36 |
|
16 |
Ezech. 2 |
Ezec. 14 |
|
17 |
16 |
18 |
|
18 |
20 |
24 |
|
19 |
Danie. 3 |
Dan. 6 |
|
20 |
Joel. 2 |
Mich. 6 |
|
21 |
Abacuc. 2 |
Prover. 1 |
|
22 |
Prover. 2 |
3 |
|
23 |
11 |
12 |
|
24 |
13 |
14 |
|
25 |
Pro. 15 |
16 |
|
2f> |
17 |
19 |
|
Sequuntur lectiones proprice Festorum dierum. |
hi1 Lcctioncs Festorum ilimim.
Die*.
Andre.T apost. Th.mi.r apost.
Proverb. 2<>. 1' rover b. 211
Proverb. 21 Proverl). 21
Die Natalis Domini.
|
Icct. > 1 1 S K.sai. !(. i' Ksa. 7. locutus est |
||
|
^21 i Luc. 2. us<|ue ad • Dominus ad Ac. |
||
|
hominibus bon:e ( Tit. 15. Apparuit |
||
|
voluntatis. bonitas. |
||
|
^ , V Proverb. 2!! |
Kccle. 4 |
|
|
^ Act. fi. \ 7. Stephri. |
Act. 7- Kt com- |
|
|
plcnus usque, Kt |
pletis quadraginta |
|
|
]>ost lit. minis. |
||
|
\ lli-cli-si. ."i / |
$ Kccle. f,. |
|
|
Joannia Lvang. |
cApoca. 1. S |
CAnoc.2-2. |
|
Innocentiuni. |
.Jcre. I'll, use ue ad Sapient. 1 |
|
|
Audivi Kp iraini. |
||
|
Circumcisionis. |
v (Jenesis. 17. / iiDeu.lO. ,\ nunc Isra. Uloma. 2 \ ! M'oloss. 2. |
|
|
Die Kpiplmni,-. |
||
|
1 < K*:i. CO. < Ksa. i:!l. [-l'.t| |
||
|
2 ' Luc. 3. Factuiu cst f Joa. 2. Post bar |
||
|
autein cum bapti- descendit Caper- |
||
|
zaretur. iVc. n:uim. |
||
|
Convcrs. 1'auli. J Sapien. A < Act. 22. us(jue ad |
5 Sapient. *>. < Act. |
|
|
Audiebant autein. |
||
|
|)i<.' I'urifu-ationis Maria- vir. |
||
|
~ |
^' S|apient. !l. |
Saj>ient. U |
|
Matbi;r Apo»to. Annunci. Mariae. |
Sapient. l!l KccleM. 2 |
Kcclesi. 1 Kcclesi. 3 |
|
Fer. 4. ante pasc. |
Osee. 13 |
Osee. 11 |
|
Cu»na; Domini. |
Dani. !> |
.fere. 31 |
|
Parasceves. |
(Jen. 22 |
Ksai. :.3 |
|
Vigilia Pascha;. |
Xacb. '.1 |
Kxo. 13 |
|
Fer. 2. post pasch. |
<.Vlatth. 28) |
j Kxod. 17 |
|
Feria tertia. {., |
< Kxod. 211 t Lu. 24. us<jue ad |
< Kxod. 32 11 Cor. i:> |
|
Kt ecce duo ex. |
||
|
Marci evanj;. |
Kcclesi. 4 |
Kcclesi. .r) |
|
Philip. A: Jacobi. |
Kcclesi. 7 |
Kcclesi. «J |
|
Die Asccnsionis Domini. |
||
|
Deut. 10 |
Deut. 11 |
|
|
Fer. 2. post. Pent. |
Deut. 30 |
Deut. 31 |
|
Feria tertia. |
Deut. 32 |
Deut. 34 |
|
Barnaba? Apost. |
{Ecclesi. 10 tActo. 14 |
< Kcclesi. 12 <Act. 15. usque ad |
|
Post aliquot dies. |
S16
[1560,
|
Vies. \ |
Matutinec. |
Vesjiercc. |
|
Die Joannis Baptists? |
||
|
Lect. {1} Petri aposto. J ^ Jacobi aposto. Bartholoma?i. Matthaei. apost. |
JMalach. 3> (Matth. 3> {Ecclesi. 1.5? <Acto. 3J Ecclesi. 21 Ecclesi.25 Ecclesi. 35 |
(3IaIach. 4 t Mat. 14. usque ad, Cum audisset. $ Ecclesi. 1!) <Acto. 4 Ecclesi. 23 Ecclesi. 29 Ecclesi. 38 |
|
Die Michaelis Angeli |
||
|
LUCED Evangeli. Simonis & Juda?. |
Ecclesi. 30. Eccle. 51 5Eccle'. 24 i 25 |
Ecclesi. 44 Job. 1 Job. 42 |
|
D |
ie omnium Sanctorur |
1. |
|
f1) ( Lectio < \ 1 (2) ( |
Sapient. 3. usque ad Quoniam felix est sterilis. &c. Heb.ll. &12. Sancti per fidein. usque ad, Feratis castigatio- nem. |
Sap. 5. usque ad. Et accipiet armatu- ram zelus illius. Apo. 19. usque ad Et ecce vidi Ange- lum. |
Psalmi proprii fcstoruin.
|
Die Natalis Domini. |
||
|
Psalmi. |
18. 44. 84 |
88. 109. 131. |
|
Die Paschse. |
||
|
Psalmi. |
2. 50. 110. |
112. 113. 117. |
|
Die Ascensionis Domini. |
||
|
Psalmi. |
8. 14. 23.2 |
27. 67. 108. |
|
Die Pentecostes. |
||
|
Psalmi. |
47. 60. |
103. 144. |
|
Finis. [l A misprint for, Job. The figures 1, 2, are inserted in the English Calendar, as pointing out the first and second lessons. See p. 44.J [2 These Psalms ought to be 20, 23, 67, 107.] |
^ - —
"j|x~
-30-*- i£«r^ .2 ^ -3 5> v. i£<? -^ ^ "S o '*• t£<; — •-- "3 i> v. tc— t -°
§
-_-
W..-8
318
[15GO.
— ^— — J-H -— -— •— •— ^- — ~i 01 01 01 01 o'i oi o7 ol oi ?
£
d
= r- ^ rt r-i ^ 01 01 0> 01 01 JC M £
3 4
o ©—KNffOTj'»o:ci>.coojo~H<Mw-i<»»cei>.ccoiO
P7 r-( Ol M t '^ ^ t^ CC Si -— — < r- ^ r- r- r* ,— i ^- — (M Ol Ol Ol Ol Ol 01 01 Ol 01 CO
s
S e8
s~ S &
n
a> «w
319
.3
J -
.
320
[15CO,
«o . 41 §
: ^ *-H ^i ri T <^- w i^» -» ^^ G^ <M CN C^l <N CM Cl ^ CM ti
.
(1;<««H«CeOO«M'*«CC8O»»^r«eoOfM'»tl>»OS-^a • f M •«
JJ ,_ „ ^ fr, c» (M C-1 (M M 7C JC «• « rt TT 1- TT T O C 07 «C O {>>. _ ?t ^ M «r t>.
^ 3 3 a
o— <'MftT'^
fcJD
c = c
gss
o — <M n t o ^r i^ cc r: <r — i c-i r; -r "i?c r>. co c: <r-. —
3121
t- I — Tl
s? r ri7~~
s!|
X 3
^ <•' 1
I
rt T «~ %r i-
w&
^ - •— (( ^ r> tt •-
<^P| ^< r.<N
o
/.
^= 51 I-5.S3I
•as B=? '5^85
K < a « X ^ >. a. ^
— TI r: -r ••: vr t^= — i — ?i?i
[LITUUG. QU. ELIZ.]
21
322
[1560.
|
December habet xxxi dies. |
Vespertinfc. |
* |
^_^0^^^^,^^O^CO^o'5oi^'irvTo,^"^^^^r"- 2 r-iP-H~--°' £ ^ ^ ' g £ g^^^ra |
|
| |
3" lrHgN '°l° |
||
|
B c |
e* |
si!r:£ |
|
|
< ~^ %<<< |
|||
|
1 |
^ ^ ££ ^co«si^o5(M'^*coeoorM-tcrcco(ra^^tcoG<i^.^coco . . cc 10 |
||
|
W W ^r^ |
|||
|
s, |
o ^ (M n -t o -^ t^cc - o ^ ^, «, ^ « cc t-co s» o o |
||
|
.4 o-^l 6 i =--sli 1 •^ .5 So .13 o* § -n ~$ .5 fj 'S 5 o^ ^ p -S .2 5 -^'? .*5 o ^ s § o •« OJ J -^ S,^ .^ ^ 5J _^ .g^ M JH..-, ^ g -^ ^ S,,.. g gn ||'||||^li|l Cl liil?iilll-i^. •£ |
|||
a a a
EH <M'
5 ^
I c/^
C5'-ico»or^.r; — «>^ir^.r;p— irsi-ot^.r;'-i
^^ i— i r— i p^ i— ( CM C"-J Cl S^J <^1 SO SO CO JC M ••*
'5,13 "~ r^( ^H r— r— I ^ CN (fi C-4 (7-1 ?1 JO ?t CC rC ?3 Tj< TT1 ^ •«* ^* O
'SO »O rt CO O
-S « &
-
1560.] 323
De anno $ partibun tjus.
Axxrs proprie cxt ilhul spar in m temp^ris, quo s»f (»(inu suum Zodiacum sire Signiferum j>cr<><jrat : quod tfuipus conprchendit <//<.s rW.">. <S' se.r horns J'erme. (^ui dies cjfieiutit Jteb<1<>ii«i>l>(s 5U £• diem pnt-tere>t unnm.
&cj" i/l<t' ho)\K quater collector intcgrum <//</n <jniirt<> <in<»fne "// - < ejficlunt intcrfal'indum. Qui dies it'i ituerendus ritkb<itttrtitt tcniporum rut 'n> Soils Itliu-fi perpetno coixjnu'irt ; nt<^<e tfoktiti'i £* ^•jn!n<-<-f! • ', c(Fter'i<jH*' tinni tcniporat eosdcm menses t'lnynum scdi'S vbtincrcnt: <]/'<«'- (fiie. dies r<!l<j"i oinnef, adeoquc f\'*t<i Itntnubilia, qn<u v(»'nnt, c<($<lt'iii Uterus rftineo-nt, nee snis seililiiis fxl/'ditnr.
(2»"re in anno quarto legendum i.*t in fun' //////>•/,•< Fehruirii, viJelleet. •_'."> l. '//••, in se'le liters F, /./'x M"(. M-tt. i't scjrtus »//..< Kaleiulnrinii (iii'/i1 iinno a", in n Bijtse*rto <~< I Hiase.rtHi) l>l,t noininetur, ]ij'»}>ter <li< <i>, ilium ijH'trto qno<i«i' <iiino ibidem inserendum. l',i<le primti e.r <fn<>- htt.t il/ius nnni literis dotninic'ilibiis ?<r>'it /'^-'yi/. <'</ <licni -4 febru.- <trii, st'enndt vcro inde iiS'jnt' n<f <inni finan.
Annus Solaris sire Communis Ji'if>,t Uettdomadas ;VJ. <•>" dl<'in v.uuiii.
Hebdomad'i, linnet dies septem. II<>rnni adpelfationes j»irttm n re- cepto itsu ecrleji'i', partim " Juif-i'x <v Astrologis <.i'l HUS transmiss<B stint, quorum dirersltatem ha'c tabell't osteiiiltt.
Jiuhri. Astroloiri. Cliristiani.
Prima. vcl uwi Sabbatorum.
Dominirus d!e$.
Seeunda \ /."//'.
Tertia
(Quarto. \ S'tl>l>'i(i. D'f* .!/. /•••/'/•/'/.
Quint*
Se.rt-i
}'eneris. F'\>t<i
Saturni. Septima
Cyclus Solaria.
MuTATIO literal Dominicalis partim rontingit ob rcllquum diem super inteyras hebdomadas, partim ob (pfioXirrfjiov quaternis annis recurrcn- tcm, [et] non potest ipsa in sua principal revolvi citius, quam viginti
[* Tlie intercalarj' day, or another 24th, on which the letter f was to be repeated, and the feast of S. Matthias a second time kept. This direction is contrary to the one on p. 312, translated from the Engli:>h Prayer Book.]
21 2
324
[1500.
octo annorum perpetuo intervallo. Quater enim 7 efficiunt 28. Pro- inde hie Cyclus literarum Dominicalium complectitur 28 annos, & vocatur Solaris, quia ab ipsius ambitu per signiferum pendet. Cujus initium a Bissextili anno, in quo prior litera Dominicalis G esset, posterior F, non inconcinne factum cst, nempc ut anticipatio ilia a postrema litera in primam recurrent.
Ipsum Cyclum hie in tabella suljiciemus.
Cyel. sola. Lite. dom. Bissextilis.
Cycl. sola. Lit. Dom. Bissextilis.
|
J |
2 |
3 |
4 |
5 |
6 |
7 1 8 |
9 |
10 |
11 |
12 |
13 |
14 |
|
G |
E |
D |
C |
B |
G |
F | E |
D |
B |
A |
G |
F |
D |
|
F |
A |
C |
E |
|
15 |
16 |
17 |
18 |
in |
20 |
21 |
22 23 |
24 |
25 |
2(1 |
27 |
28 |
|
C |
B |
A |
F |
E |
D |
C |
A G |
F |
E |
C |
B |
A |
|
G |
B |
D |
||||||||||
|
1 |
Jam ut hujus tdbellce usus sit, tr'ibue anno Domini 1560. unita- Um, proximo binarium, tertio inde ternarium, donee ad finem pervc- nias. Itaque anmis hie prwsens 1560. currentis cycli Solaris cst 1, qui pariter cum 1587. anno terminabitur, ita ut anno 88. supra 1500, ordo iteruni redeat ad unitatem, atque ita deinceps, quamdiu hie mun- dus duraverit.
Litera dominicalis ea est, quce sub ipso Aureo numero posita in- venitur. Si duce occurrerint, est annus Sissextilis. Et litera quce superioreni locum occupat, est Dominicalis usque ad ferias Matthic?, quce inferiorem, usque ad finem annl.
Eadem ratione indagatur Aureus numerus $ Epactcv : de quibus vide subjectam tabellam.
|
Aur. num. Epactsc. |
3 3 |
1-1 |
5 25 |
6 6 |
7 17 |
8 28 |
9 ; 10, 11 9 20 1 I | |
12 113 14 12 23 4 i j |
15 ! 1(5; 17 15 26 7 |
18 18 |
111 29 |
l 11 |
. 22 |
15GO.]
|
Anre. nnme. |
De inventione Paschatis, in jw pet num. |
||
|
A |
11 C |
1) K F (i |
|
|
\ |
Apr. It. |
10 11 |
7 |
|
2 |
Mar. 20. |
27 2!1 |
2!t :to :n A p. i |
|
3 |
Apr. 1C. |
17 IK |
l!l 20 14 l.'i |
|
4 |
Apr.lt. |
:: 4 |
:. t; 7 }'• |
|
:. |
.Mar. •_>.•;. |
27 2;; |
211 2.1! 24 2:, |
|
»; |
Apr. 1C. |
17 ll |
12 1:1 li ir> |
|
7 |
Apr. 2. |
:t 4 |
li .Ma. :51 Apr. 1 |
|
\\ |
Apr. 2:i. |
24 |
l!l L'O •_'! 22 |
|
H) |
Apr. !l. Apr. 2. |
10 11 ;t M.2,'! |
12 i ;t u K 2!» .; ) :',! Apr. 1 |
|
11 |
Apr. 1C. |
17 1» |
1!) 20 21 22 |
|
12 |
Apr. !.. |
10 11 |
C 7 » |
|
13 |
.Mar. 2C. |
27 2!l |
-I :{(• 31 2:, |
|
14 |
Apr. If.. |
17 i:: |
i:» |
|
15 |
Apr. 2. |
\\ 4 |
A fi 7 « |
|
Hi |
.Mar. 2C. |
27 2H |
22 2:', 24 25 |
|
17 |
Apr. It:. |
10 11 |
12 \\\ H lo |
|
111 19 |
Apr. 2. Ap. 2:$. |
;{ 4 24 2!! |
r, M.:to :u Ap. i lit 20 21 1 |
In loco corrrspoiidtntc. nunic.ro Aureo ft litercc DominkaU,
invenies quota die Murtii vd April Is erit Paschatii
dies. Jf'irtiiis notatnr hoc modo : M-tr. vel M.
Aprills vero hue nota : Apr. vel Ap.
Lit. D;)in.
326
[1560.
De Festis Mobilibus.
Invento tempore Paschatis, reliquorum Festorum, quce Mobilia nun- cupantur, tempora sine ullo negotio prcefiniri possunt, quoniam eodem semper intervallo aut prcecedunt Tracr^a, aut sequuntur, ut ex hac ta- bella patet.
Septuagesima
Scxagesima
Quinquagesima
Quadragesima
Rogationes
Pentecoste
Trinitatis
antecedunt Fes- tum Paschatis.
sequuntur Pascha
liebdomadibm :
Hebdovnadis.
Festum Ascenslonis Domini sequitur Dominicam Rogationum proxi mo die Jovis, seu feria quinta.
Intervallum vocant vidgo spatmm inter festum Nativitatis Domini # dominicam Qv/mquagesimoe comprehension, quod plcerunque prceter in- tcgras hebdomadas dies aliquot continet, quos appellant Concurrentes.
Dominica prlma Adventus semper ea est, quce Barlarce festum proxime anteccdit.
Immobilia Festa.
Reliqua festa dicuntur Immobilia, quia singula eisdem turn dieltus mensium, turn literis septenariis, velut perpetuis sedlbus adfixa sunt. De quibus in genere Id versus, quamvis inconditi, non tamen inutiles vulgo circumferuntur :
Sex sunt ad Puri, bis sex sunt usque Philippi. Ad Jacobum totidemy novem sunt ad Micliaelem. Sex ad Martini, sex ad Natalia Christi, Adde dies octo, totus complebitur Annus.
1500.] 327
Liber prccum pub-
licarum, in ecclcsio, ANGLICANA.
Ordo in Mdtutinis ct V&sper tints jwecibus scrvcuithift.
MATI TIN.V: prcres & Vespertime celebrabuntur in lot-is Ecclcsiaruin,
Capi'llarum «S: Chororuin, cons net is, nisi alitrr loci Onlinario visiim f'ucrit. Chorus ctiam iiiaiit'lut eadt-iu forma, qua supcriorum tcnipo- rum i'uit.
In principle Matutinamin pivcnm Administrator Snrrorum t-lara iS: aperta vocc pronunciabit unain ali<niain rx sacra- script uru> scntcn- tiis, (juiu conse<[uuntiir. 1'ost ([iiaiii sulijicii-t oratioiiein, (jun- Si-ntni- tiis fst apposita. Qui or«lo i-tiain sci-\al>itur in cxonlio pivcum \"rs- pertinarum.
Scntcntiic.
Si impius cgorit pfrnitontiain jn-o omnibus pcccatis suis j.:zw-i.. 1:1. <|ii:i'5 opcratus cst, 6c custodicrit oinnia piM'tvpta inca, t*^ l\'corit judicium & justiciam, vita vivet, cV non inoi-iotur. Oinniiini iniquitatum ejus quas opcratus cst, non rccordabor : elicit ])u- minus.
Iniquitatcin incain agnosco, & pcccatum mcuiii contra me PMI.:.I. cst semper.
Avcrtc faciem tuam a pcccatis incLs : & omncs iniquitatcs i-ai. ;.-.;i. mcas dele.
Sacrificium Deo spiritus contribulatus : cor contritum & i^-ii. :.i. humiliatum, O deus, nc contciniias.
Scindite corda vestra, & non vcstimcnta vcstra, & con- jm-:. .». vcrtimini ad Dominum Dcum vcstrum, quia bcnignus & iniso- ricors cst, paticns & multa) cleinentia3, qui se ab intercndo inalo contineat.
Tui Domini Dei nostri cst miscricordia & propiciatio, quia nanici. recessimus a te, & non audivimus vocciu Domini Dei nostri, ut ambularemus in lego cjus.
Corripo nos, Dominc, vcruntamcn in judicio & non inJerr.:iy». furore tuo, nc forte ad nihilum rcdigas nos.
Pcenitentiam agitc ; appropiuquat cniin rcgnum ccelorura. Math.
328 MATUTIN/E PRECES. [15GO.
Luce. is. Surgam, & ibo ad patrem meum, & dicam ei : Pater, pec-
cavi in ccelum & coram te. Jam non sum dignus vocari
filius tuns. Psai. LI] 42. ]S"on intres in judicium cum servo tuo, Domine, quia non
justificabitur in conspectu tuo omnis vivens. [i.]Jcan. i. Si nos peccati expertes esse dicimus, fallimus nos ipsos,
nee est in nobis veritas.
CHARISSIMI fratres : Sacra scriptura multis in locis nos commonefacit, ut multiplices nostras offensiones & infinita pcc- cata confiteamur & agnoscamus, ncc ullam in conspectu Dei dissimulationem adhibeamus, sed errata, quocunque ex genere sint, universa coram Deo denudemus, animo demisso since- roque contestemur, ut culpa) tarn salutaris agnitio veniam ex summa Dei dementia consequatur. Et quanquam peccata nostra semper in oculis Dei collocanda sunt, & nobis lamenta- bilitcr commemoranda ; tamen hoc in publico coetu precipue fieri dcbct, in quo primum nos summas gracias agere conve- nit, propter uberrimam Divini nu minis munificentiam, quo) nos omni o'encre beneficiorum cumulavit. Deinde Dei bonitas
o
excellens prredicanda est, attendenda3 sunt saerse scripturse : postremo precibus ardentissimis emendicandum est a Deo, quicquid animorum status aut corporis requirit. Quapropter omnes vos, qui prajsentes hie adestis, per Dei nomen obtestor, ut intimi sensus vestri, cum meo conjuncti pariter, ad coelestis clementiaB thronum subvolent, £ in hunc qui sequitur sermo- nem succedatur.
Generalis confessio, ab universa congregatione dicenda, genibus flexis.
OMNIPOTENS & clementissime Pater, tanquam oves per- dit98 peregrinati sumus, & a viis tuis aberravimus. Inventis & concupiscentiis cordis nostri nimium indulsimus : Sacrosanc- tas leges tuas violavimus. Qua3 a nobis facienda fuerant omi- simus, & quse fticienda non fuerant admisimus. In nobis nulla est salus. quapropter, 0 Domine, propitius esto nobis miserrimis peccatoribus. Parce, 0 Deus, peccata sua confiten- tibus : misericordiam concede resipiscentibus, juxta promis- siones tuas humano generi in Christo Jesu Domino nostro benignissime revelatas. Amplius etiam concede nobis, 0 cle mentissime Pater, propter Filium tuum & Servatorem nostrum
1500.] MATl'TIN.i: PRECKS. ,°,20
Jcsuin Christum, ut posthac pic, juste, sobricquc vitaui nos- train instituainus, ad sanctissiini tui nouiinis gWiam. Amen.
Absolutio per Ministrum soluiu pronimciondo.
OMNII'OTKNS Dcus, Pater Domini nostri ,losu Christi, qui non vult mortem peccatoris, scd potius ut rccedat a mails suis moribus £ vivat ; deditque potestatem suis ministris, imo pr.Tcipit, ut populo suo poenitenti absolutionem rcmissionem- quc peLvatnrum suorum plane annunciarent, ipsc singulis vcre pcenitentibus, £ sacrosancto Evangelio hand ticte credentibus, condonat, cosque certissime absolvit. Rogamus ergo, ut ille nobis veraiu poenitentiam largiatur, sanctumquc suuiii Spiritnm impartiat, ut quod hoc tcmporc agimus, id illi totum plaivut : £ reliqua ctiain nostra vita adeo pura sit in hoc inuiulo. £ sancta, ut in futuro gandiuiii <'oiise<[uaniiir irternnni, per Christum Dominum nostruiu. 1'opulus respondfljit. Amen.
Tune Minister onlic-tur, alta vocc, < >r:itii)iK'iii Doininicain.
PATER noster qui es m cu-hs. Sanctificctur nomen tuinn. MU . Adveniat reiruum tuum. Fiat voluntas tua, s'u-ut in ca-lo, 6c in terra. 1'anem nostrum (juotidiamini da in ibis hodie. Kt dimitte nobis debita nostra, sicnt «!v nos dimittimus debitoribns nostris.' Kt ne nos inducas in tentationem. Scd libcra nos a malo. Amen.
Deinde Minister (licet.
DOM INK, labia nostra aperies.
Responsio. Et os nostrum annunciabit laudem tiiam.
Minister. DEUS, in adjutorium nostrum intende.
Responsio. Domine, ad adjuvandum nos festina. Gloria Patri & Filio, & Spiritui sancto : Sicut erat in principle <S: nunc & semper, & in secula seculorum. Amen. Alleluia.
Tune canatur Psahnus sequcns. Psalm 9.r)«.
TCNC scquentur Psalm i, online pncmonstrato in Tabula, nisi diei nssigncntur proprii Psolmi. Et ad finem uniuscuj usque Psahni re- petatur Gloria Patri & Filio.
f1 The Gloria Patri is appended at length to this, and the second Psalm in the Office for the Visitation of the Sick ; after the other Psaluis it is abbreviated.]
330 MATUTIN7E PRECES. [1560.
Post psalmos, duse Lcctiones distincte & clara vocc prommcientur, • prior ex Veteri, posterior ex Novo Testamcnto, ut in Calendario pro- ponuntur, nisi dici assignatte fuerint propriae lectioncs.
Minister eo inodo versa facie stabit, quo commodius audiri possit.
Et initio cujuslibet lectionis, Librum & Caput novi & veteris Tes- tamenti, undo lectio sumitur, indicabit, hoc modo : Primum, Secun- dmn, Tertium vel Quartum. &c. caput Geneseos. Exodi. &c. Matthsei, Marci. £c. ut in Calendario pncmonetur.
Et ad finem cujuslibct capitis, sic : Finitur hoc vel illud Caput, tails Libri vel livangclii, &c.
Et ut facilius intelligatur, in his locis ubi Musica figuralis cani solet, Lcctiones, Epistolae & Evangclia simpliciter & naturali tono, in modum pcrpetuae dictionis, distincte legantur.
Post primam lectionem sequetur, per totuin Annum.
canticum. TE Deum laudamus : to Dominum confitomur.
J). Ambrosu
et Augustini. Xe ccternum ratrem : omms terra veneratur.
Tibi omncs Angcli, tibi coeli & universa) potestates.
Tibi Cherubin & Seraphin, incessabili YOCC proclamant,
Sanctus, Sanctus, Sanctus Dominus Deus sabaoth.
1'lcni sunt cocli & terra majcstatis gloria) tuns.
Te gloriosus Apostolorum chorus.
Te Prophetarum laudabilis numerus.
Te Martyrum candidatus laudat cxercitus.
Te per orbem terrarum, sancta confitetur Ecclesia.
Patrein immensse majestatis.
Venerandum tuum, verum, et unicum Filium.
Sanctum quoque paraclitum Spirituin.
Tu rex gloria), Christe.
Tu Patris sempiternus es Filius.
Tu ad liberandum suscepturus hominem, non horruisti Vir- ginis uterum.
Tu devicto mortis aculeo, aperuisti credentibus regna cce- lorum.
Tu ad dexteram Dei sedes, in gloria Patris.
Judex crederis esse venturus.
Te ergo quaesumus tuis famulis subveni, quos prcecioso1 sanguine redemisti.
Sterna fac cum Sanctis tuis in gloria numerari.
Salvum fac populum tuum Domine : & benedic haireditati
tU93.
[' This word is most commonly so spelt throughout.]
1500.] MATfTIN/K I'llEC'ES. 331
Et rcgc cos, £ cxtollc illos usque in nHcrnum. Per sin^ulos dies benedicimus tc.
F)
Et laudaimis nomcn tuuni in scculum, £ in seculum scculi. Dignaro Doininc die isto, sine pcccato nos custoilirc. Miserere nostri Doininc : miserere nostri. Fiat misericordia tua Doininc super nos, qucinadinodiim spcravnnns in te.
In tc Dumine spcravi, non confundar in :vtcrmiin.
Aut Ilynmus.
BENEDICITE omnia opera Domini Domino, laudato & su- Dam. n pcrexaltate enin in sccula.
Benedicitc angeli J)omini Domino, laudato £ siipcrexal- tate cum in sccula.
Bcnedicite civli Domino, laudato £ supercxaltate cum in sccula.
Benedicite aqiui* onmes qu;p super ecelos sunt Domino : laudato & supcrexaltate cum in sccula.
Bcnedicite omnes virtutcs Domini Domino : laudato & supercxaltate cum in sccula.
Ucnedicitc Sol & lima Domino : laudato & supercxaltate cum in sccula.
Benedicito stellrc ca-li Domino : laudato £ supercxaltate cum in sccula.
Benedicitc omnis imber & ros Domino : laudato & super cxaltate cum in sccula.
Bcnedicite omnis spiritus Dei Domino : laudato £ super- exaltatc cum in sccula.
Bcnedicite ignis £ rcstus Domino : laudato £ supercxal tate cum in sccula.
Bcnedicite frigus £ icstas Domino : laudato £ supercxal tate cum in sccula.
Bcnedicite rorcs £ pruina Domino : laudato £ supercxal tate cum in sccula.
Bcnedicite gelu £ frigus Domino : laudato £ supercxal tate cum in sccula.
Bcnedicite glacies £ nives Domino : laudato £ supercxal tate cum in sccula.
Benedicitc noctcs £ dies Domino : laudato £ supercxal tate cum in sccula.
332 MATUTINJE PRECES. [15GO.
Bcnedicite lux & tenebraB Domino : laudate & superexal- tate eum in secula.
Benedicite fulgura & nubes Domino : laudate & superex- altate eum in secula.
Benedicat terra Dommum : laudet & superexaltet eum in secula.
Benedicite montes & colles Domino : laudate & superexal tate eum in secula.
Benedicite universa germinantia in terra Domino : laudate & superexaltate eum in secula.
Benedicite fontes Domino : laudate & superexaltate eum in secula.
Benedicite maria & flumina Domino : laudate & superex altate eum in secula.
Benedicite cete & omnia qua) moventur in aquis Domino : laudate & superexaltate eum in secula.
Benedicite omncs volucres co3li Domino : laudate & super exaltate cum in secula.
Benedicite omncs bestise & pecora Domino : laudate & su perexaltate eum in secula.
Benedicite filii hominum Domino : laudate & superexal tate eum in secula.
Benedicat Israel Dominum : laudet & superexaltet eum in secula.
Benedicite sacerdotes Domini Domino : laudate & super exaltate eum in secula.
Benedicite servi Domini Domino : laudate & superexal tate eum in secula.
Benedicite spiritus & animsB justorum Domino : laudate £ superexaltate eum in secula.
Benedicite sancti & humiles corde Domino : laudate & superexaltate eum in secula.
Benedicite Anania, Azaria, Misael Domino : laudate & superexaltate eum in secula.
Gloria Patri & Filio : et Spiritui sancto.
Sicut erat in principio et nunc & semper : & in secula seculorum. Amen.
Deinde sequatur lectio secunda, qua finita, canatur Hymnus Zachariae.
Luce. i. BENEDICTUS Dominus Deus Israel : quia visitavit & fecit
redemptionem plebi
1500.] MATtTIN.K IMIKI'KS. 333
Et crcxit cornu salutis nobis : in domo David puori sui.
Sicut locutus cst per os sanctorum : qui u seculo sunt prophctaruin cjus.
Salutein ex inimicis nostris : & do inanu oinniuin qui odcrunt no?.
Ad i'aciendam misericordiam cum patribus nostris : & memorari testament! sui sancti.
Jusjurandum quod juravit ad Abraham patrcm nostrum : daturum so nobis.
l*t sine' timore dc manu inimicorum nostrorum liborati : serviamus illi,
In sanctitatc & justitia coram ipso : omnibus dicbus nostris.
Et tu puor Propheta Altissimi vocabcris : pra?ibis enim ante faciom Domini, parare vias ojus.
Ad dandam scientiam salutis plcbi ejus : in remissionem peccatorum coruin.
Per viscera miscricordia) Dei nostri : in quibus visitavit nos orions ex alto.
Illuminaro bis qui in tencbris & in umbra mortis scdcnt : ad dirigendos pcdcs nostros in viam pari<.
Gloria Patri & Filio : cS: Spiritui sancto.
Sicut erat in principio, 6c mine «Sc semper : £ in sccula seculorum. Amen.
Aut Ps-ulinus. IValm 100.
Deindc tlicatur, Ministro <Jv Populo stantibus
CREDO in Deum I'atrem omnipotcntem, creatorem cct'li & terrn^. Kt in Jesum Christum Filium ejus nnicum Domi- ntim nostrum. Qui conceptus est de Spiritu Sancto, natus ex Maria virginc. Passus sub Pontio I*ilato : crucifixus, mor- tuu<, c\: sepultus, descendit ad infcrna. Tcrtia die resurrexit a mortuis, asccndit ad eoclos, sedct ad dcxtcram Dei Patris omnipotentis. Indo venturus est judicare vivos & mortuos. Credo in Spiritum sanctum. Sanctam Ecclesiam Catholicam. Sanctorum communionem. Remissionem peccatorum. Carnis resurrectioncm. Et vitam o>tcrnam. Amen.
334 MATUTIN.E PRECES. [1560.
Post hscc sequuntur per totum annum, ad Matutinas & Vesperti- nas, hie preces, omnium genibus religiose flexis.
Minister. Dominus vobiscum. Responsio. Et cum spiritu tuo.
Minister. Oremus. Kyrie clcyson, Christe eleyson, Ky- ric eleyson.
Deindc a Ministro & tota Ecclesia dicatur alta voce. Pater noster qui cs in Cecils. &c.
Minister erigens sc, dicet.
Ostende nobis Domino misericordiam tuam. llesponsio. Et salutare tuum da nobis. Minister. Domine salvam fac Rcginam. llesponsio. Et exaudi nos cum invocamus te. Minister. Sacerdotes tui induantur Justitia. Responsio. Et sancti tui cxultcnt. Minister. Salvum fac Populum tuum Domino. Responsio. Et bcnedic Hsereditati tua). Minister. Da paccm Domino in diebus nostris. Responsio. Quia non cst alius qui pugnct pro nobis, nisi tu Dcus noster.
Minister. Cor mundum crca in nobis 0 Deus. Responsio. Et Spiritum sanctum tuum no auferas a nobis.
Has preccs scqucnttir quotidie tres Collects. Prima de Die, ea scilicet quai assignatur dicenda ad Communionem eo die. Altera pro pace. Tertia pro gratia Dei, perseverantia in Fide & vera doctrine. Po.s- teriores autcm duae nunquam mutantur, sed per integrum annum dicuntur ad Matutinas & Vesperas.
Collccta pro Pace. Minister. Oremus.
DEUS auctor ' pacis & amator, quern nosse, vivcre ; cui scrvire, regnare cst : protege ab omrii oppugnatione supplices tuos, ut qui in tua protcctione confidimus, nullius hostilitatis arma timeamus. Per Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen.
Collccta pro Gratia.
DOMINE sancte, Pater omnipotens, soterne Deus, qui nos ad principium hujus diei pcrvenire fecisti, tua nos hodie serva virtute, ut in hac die ad nullum declinemus mortale peccatum,
15DO.] MATUTIX.E 1'UECES. 335
ncc ullum incurramua periculum, scd semper ad tuam justi- tiain facicndam oinnis nostra actio tuo modcraraino diri^atur.
o Per Jcsuin Christum Do. nostrum. Amen.
In fcstis Natalis Domini, Epiphanife, Mathi;i>, Paschatis, Asernsio-
nis, Pentccostcs, Trinitatis, Joannis Baptists?, IS. Jacolii, S. liartlmlo-
intri, S. Matthiti, Siinonis & Jiuhe, & S. Andrea1, ad Matutinaa statim post Hcncdictus nmctur Symbolum Athanasii.
QuHTNQi'E vult salvus csse : ante oninia opus ot ut to- neat Catliolicam tidein.
Quain nisi quisquc intcgram inviolatamque scrvavcrit : al)s(]iic dultio in rotcrnum pcribit.
Fides autein Catholica ha^c est, ut iinuin Dcum in trini- nate, cS: Trinitatcm in unitato vcnci'eniiir.
Nequc confundentcs pcrsonas : ncquc substantiam sepa- rantcs.
Alia cst cnim persona Patris : alia Filii, alia Spiritus sancti.
Sed Patris & Filii <!v Spirit us sancti una cst divinitas : a^jualis gloria, coctorna inajestas.
(c)ualis Pater, talis Filius : tails Spiritus sanctus.
Incrcatus Pater, incrcatus Filius : iiu-reatus Spiritus sanctus.
Immensus Pater, immcnsus Filius : iinmcnsus Spiritus sanctus.
J^ternus Pater, actcrnus Filius : ictcrnus Spiritus sanctus.
Et tamen non tres lutcrni : sed unus jrternus.
Sicut non trcs increati, ncc tres imincnsi : scd unus in crcatus, & unus immensus.
Similiter, omnipotcns Pater, omnipotcns Filius : omnipo- tcns Spiritus sanctus.
Kt tamcn non trcs omnipotcntcs : sed unus omnipotcns.
Ita Dens Pater, Dcus Filius : Dcus Spiritus sanctus.
Kt tamcn non tres dii : scd unus cst Deus.
Ita Dominus Pater, Dominus Filius : Dominus Spiritus sanctus.
Kt tamcn non trcs Domini : scd unus cst Dominus.
Quia sicut singulatim unam(aian(|iic personam Dcum ac Dominum contitcri Christiana veritatc compcllimur : ita trcs dcos aut dominos diccrc catholica rcligionc proliibcmur.
Pater a nullo cst factus : ncc crcatus ncc genitus.
Filius a Patrc solo cst : non factus, ncc crcatus, scd genitus.
336 3IATUTINJK PRECES. [1560.
Spiritus sanctus a Patre & Filio est : non factus, nee creatus, nee genitus, sed procedens.
Unus ergo Pater, non tres patres ; unus Filius, non tres iilii : unus Spiritus sanctus, non tres spiritus sancti.
Et in hac trinitate nihil prius aut posterius : nihil majus aut minus, sed tota3 tres persona) cosoterna3 sibi sunt & co- sequales.
Ita ut per omnia, sicut jam supra dictum est : & Unitas in trinitate, & Trinitas in imitate veneranda sit.
Qui vult ergo salvus csse : ita de Trinitate sentiat.
Sed necessarium est ad a3tcrnam salutern : ut mcarnatio- nem quoque Domini nostri Jesu Christ! fidcliter credat.
Est ergo fides recta, ut credamus & confiteamur : quod Dominus noster Jesus Christus, Dei Filius, Deus & homo est.
Deus est ex substantia Patris ante secula genitus : & homo ex substantia Matris in seculo natus.
Perfectus Deus, perfectus homo : ex anima rationali & humana carne subsistens.
yEqualis Patri secundum divinitatem : minor Patre secun- dum humanitatem.
Qui licet Deus sit & homo : non duo tamen, sed unus est Christus.
Unus autem non conversione divinitatis in carnem : sed assumptione humanitatis in Deum.
Unus omnino non confusione substantia? : sed imitate persona?.
Nam sicut anima rationalis & caro unus est homo : ita Deus & homo unus est Christus.
Qui passus est pro salute nostra : descendit ad infer os, tertia die resurrexit a mortuis.
Ascendit ad coelos, sedet ad dexteram Dei Patris omnipo- tentis : iride venturus est judicare vivos & mortuos.
Ad cujus adventum omnes homines resurgere habent cum corporibus suis : & reddituri sunt de factis propriis rationem.
Et qui bona egerunt, ibunt in vitam jeternam : qui vero mala, in ignem sternum.
Hsec est fides Catholica, quam nisi quisque fideliter firmi- terque crediderit : salvus esse non poterit.
Gloria Patri & Filio : & Spiritui sancto.
Sicut erat in principio, & nunc & semper : £ in secula seculorum. Amen.
3,37
Orclo Vesperarum per totuin
Suecrdo.s sivc Minister dicc-t. I*ATKR nostcr, <nii es in crclis. cK:c. IVinde. Domino, labia nostra aperies. Krspoiisio. r't os nostrum annunciabit laudem tuain. Minister. I)i-:rs, in adjutorium nostrum intende. Krsponsio. Domiue, ad adjuvandum nos festiua. (iloria. &c. Sicut. «S:i'.
Alleluia.
1'ostcft oannntur Ps-ilini piM-niunstruti in Talmla, nisi fi-stum fucrit <|uod pmprius hnlx'at Pstilinos. IIos sc«juitnr priina Ln-tio rx vctcri 'l\^- tanu-nto, nisi fiu-rint propi-ia- LtciiciM^ 1-Vsti.
Dcinde canitur.
MAGNIFICAT aniina niea Dominum.
Et cxultavit spiritus incus : in iX-o salutari mco.
Quia rcspoxit humilitatem ancilhu SU;LI : coco cnini ex lioc boataui mo diccnt omncs generationcs,
(^uia fecit inihi nui^na <jiii potcns cst : & sanctum noincn ejus,
Et misericordia cjus a progenie in progenies : timentibua cum.
Fecit potentiam in brachio suo : dispersit supcrbos mente cord is sui.
Deposuit potentes de sede : & cxaltavit liumilcs.
Esurientes implcvit bonis : & divitcs dimisit inanes.
Susccpit Israel puernm snuin : recordatus misericordiae sua?;
Sicut locutus est ad patres nostros : Abraham & semini cjus in sccula. Gloria. £c.
Vel Psalmus. Psalm 03.
Lectio Socunda ex novo Tcstamento : post qnam finitam, canatur Can- ticuin Simconis.
Ncxc dimittis servnm tuura, Domino : secundum vcrbum tiiuiii in pace.
22
[LITTRG. QU. ELIZ.]
338 MATUTIN^E1 PRECES. [1560.
Quia viderunt oculi mei : salutarc tuum. Quod parasti : ante faciem omnium populorum. Lumen ad revelationem gentium : & gloriam plebis tua? Israel.
Gloria patri. &c. Sicut erat in principio.
Yel Psa. G7.
His finitis, adduntur Symbolum cum aliis sufFragiis supra ad Matu- tinas prsescripta, cum tribus Collectis, quarum Prima sit de die : Se- cunda pro Pace: Tcrtia pro Dei adjutorio ad versus omnia pericula.
Collecta secunda ad Vesperas, pro Pace.
DEUS, a quo sancta desideria, recta consilia, & justa sunt opera, da servis tuis illam quam mundus dare non potest Pacem, ut corda nostra mandatis tuis dcdita, & hostium sublata formidine, tempora sint tua protectione tranquilla. Per Jcsum Christum Dominum nostrum.
Collecta tertia pro Dei adjutorio adversus omnia pericula.
ILLUMINA, qurcsumus, Domine Deus, tenebras nostras, & totius noctis insidias tu a nobis rcpelle propicius. Per Domi num nostrum Jesum Christum. Amen.
Ha? dutE suprascriptce Collects dicuntur ad Vesperas per totum an num, absque variatione.
Finis Vespertinanim precum. [^ A misprint for, Yespertince.]
l.p»GO.] 33<)
Sequitur Letania & S
cationcjt, cantandce diebus Douihi fi-rnn guartis, $ sextis, ttttjiie <tli tcmjHtrilnts, cum ]>cr Ordinaries ordinatum fucrit.
I'ATKit2 do coelis Dcus, miserere nobis miscris pcccato- ribus.
Pater do ctt-lis Dcus, miserere nobis miseris pcccatoribus.
Fili redemptor muiuli Dcus, miserere nobis miscris pcc catoribus.
Fill rcdempt'ir nuimli IVus, miserere. &c.
Spiritus sanctc Dcus, a 1'atro «S: Filio proccdcns, mise rere nobis miscris pcccatoribus.
Spiritus sancte JKius, a Pat re. \c.
Sancta, beata, & gloriosa Trinitas, trcs persona-1, unus Deus, miserere nobis miscris pcccatoribus.
Sancta, beata, ^s: glorios;i Trinitas. See.
Ne mcmincris Domino iniquitatum nostrarum, vcl parcn- tum nostrorum, ncquc vindictam sumas do pcccatis nostris: parcc Domine, parce populo tuo, (mem rcdcmisti praccioso sanguine tuo, & no in pcrpctuum irascaris nobis.
Parcc nobis Domine.
Ab omni pcccato, malo, & infortunio, ab insidiis diaboli, ab ira tua, & aotcrna damnatione.
Libera nos Domine.
A coecitate cordis, Supcrbia, Ambitionc, Ilypocrisi, Ira, Odio, Malitia & Discordia.
Libera nos Domine.
A fornicationc & aliis omnibus pcccatis mortalibus, & a tcntationibus carnis, mundi, & diaboli. Libera nos Domine.
[j2 The initial P has a curious illumination. A traveller is, seemingly, giring a letter to a man chained by the legs, and sitting in front of a hole arched and dark. Is Boner's coal-hole intended ? Examinations, &c. of Archdeacon Philpot, pp. 13, 227.]
22—2
340 LETANIA. [1560.
A fulgure & tempestate, a plaga & pestilentia, fame, bello, latrocinio, & morte subitanea.
Libera nos Domine.
Ab omni seditione & conspiratione, a falsis & haereticis dogmatibus, a duritia cordis, & contemptu vcrbi & mandati tui. Libera nos Dominc.
Per mysterium sanctae incarnationis, nativitatis, eircumci- sionis, baptismi, jejunii, & tentationis tua?. Libera nos Domine.
Per Agonem & sanguincum sudorem, per crucem & pas- sioncin, per pretiosam mortem & sepulturam, per gloriosam resurrectionem, & ascensionem tuam in co3los, & adventum
Spiritus sancti.
Libera nos Domine.
In tempore tribulationis & prosperitatis nostra?, in bora mortis & in die judicii.
Libera nos Domine.
Te rogamus, 0 Dcus, nos peccatores exaudias, ut Ecclc- siam tuam sanctam Catholicam regere & gubernare digneris. Te rogamus aurli nos.
Ut famulam tuam Elizabetham, Rcginam & gubernatri- cem nostram clemcntissimam, in vcra tui adoratione, in jus- titia & sanctitate vitro confirmare & custodire digneris. Te rogamus aucli nos.
Ut ejus mentem in tua fide, tui amore & timore, ut sem per in te confidat, & ut in omnibus honorem & gloriam tuam quaerat & promoveat, dirigcre digneris. Te rogamus audi nos.
Ut Earn servare & defendere, & ei victoriam contra om- nes hostcs suos concedere digneris.
O
Te rogamus audi nos.
Ut Episcopos, pastores & ministros ecclesia?, vera cogni- tione & recto intellect!! verbi tui illuminare1, <& ut tarn doc- trina quam vita illud promoveant.
Te rogamus audi nos.
[J Aless, too, has not, digneris. Did the word drop out in printing ? See the next petition but one."]
1300.] LETANIA. 341
Ut Consiliarios regies, & totam nobilitatcm Kcgni, gratia, sapientia & intellectu illustrare digneris. Te roganuis aiuli nos.
Ut Magistratui nostro bencdiccre, eiquc gratiam conferre ut exequatur justitiain, cS: custodiat vcritatcin. Te rogamus aiuli nos.
I't populo tuo universe bencdiccrc, eumquc servaro dig-
ncris.
'IV rogamus aiuli HIN.
I't omnibus (icntibus unitatem, paccin, cS: concordiam do-
Ti- ro^ainus aiuli nos. I't nientcs nostras ad veruni anmrcin cS: timorcm tui in- il;uninare, & ad mandatorum tuoruin obscrvantiam inclinarc veils.
'1\' roijanins aiuli nos.
I't populo incrementum <jruti;r, ut vcrbum tiium humilitcr audiat, & puro eordc amplcctatur, \' 1'ructus Spiritus prot'erat, donare dignerls.
To rogainus aiuli nos.
Ut crrantcs & dcccptos in viain vcritatis revocarc dig- no ris.
Ti- rogninus aiuli n<>s.
Ut stantes confirmarc, imbccillcs snstcntarc, & cadentes erigcre, ac Sathanam sub podibus no.stris conculcaro vclis. Te rot^anius aiuli nos.
Ut dcfcndas, juves, consolcris omncs in pcriculls, neccssi- tatibus, & molestiis constitutes.
To rogamus aiuli nos.
Ut peregrinantibus terra iuari(|iie, par tur icntibus, regro- tantibus, & infantibus, captivis & incarccratis, succurrere velis.
To rogamus aiuli nos.
Ut pupillis & orphanis, viduis, dcsolatis & opprcssis, pro- spiccrc digneris.
Tc rogamus audi nos.
Ut omnibus hominibua miserearls.
Te rogamus audi nos.
Ut inimieis & pcrsecutoribus nostris ignoscas, & corura corda ad pocnitentiain convertcrc vclis.
Tc rogumus au<li nos.
342 LETAN1A. [1560.
Ut fructus terrse dare & conservare digneris, ut suo tcm- pore pie eis utamur.
Tc rogamus audi nos.
Ut veram poenitentiam & rcmissionem pcccatorum nobis largiri, negligentias & ignorantias nobis condonare, gratiam Sancti Spiritus, & emendationem vita? nobis donare digneris.
Te rogamus audi nos. Fili Dei, to rogamus audi nos.
Fill Dei, tc rogamus audi nos.
Agnus Dei, qui tollis peccata mundi : Dona nobis Pacem.
Agnus Dei, qui tollis peccata mundi : • Miserere nobis.
Christe audi nos.
Christe audi nos.
Kyrio elcyson. j j" Kyrie clcyson.
Christe elcyson. > Resp. < Christe eleyson. Kyric eleyson. ] [ Kyric eleyson.
Pater1 noster, qui cs in ccelis, sanctifi. &c. Et no nos inducas in tcmptationcm. Sed libera nos a malo.
Dominc, non secundum peccata nostra facias nobis. Neque secundum iniquitates nostras retribuc nobis.
Oremus.
DEUS misericors Pater, qui contritorum non dcspicis ge- mitum, & moorentium non sperms affectum, adesto precibus nostris, quas tibi in angoribus nostris effundimus, easque cle- menter suscipere dignare; ut quicquid contra nos diabolicao atque humane moliuntur adversationes, ad nihilum redigatur, & consilio tuai pietatis elidatur, ut nos tui servi, nullis infcs- tationibus Ia9si, in ecclesia tua sancta tibi gratias referamus : Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum.
Exurge, Domine, adjuva nos, & libera nos propter nomen tuum.
Deus auribus nostris audivimus, Patres nostri annuncia- verunt nobis opera admiranda, quas operatus es in diebus eorum, & in diebus antiquis.
Exurge, Deus, adjuva nos, & libera nos propter honorem tuum.
Gloria Patri. &c. Sicut erat. &c. Amen. C1 See p. 72, note 1.]
1560.] LKTAXIA. 343
Ab inimicis nostris libera nos Christc.
Hcspicc clcnu-nttT afflictioncs nostras. Aspice dolorem corclis nostri.
Propicius csto peccatis populi tui.
licnigno audi orationes nostras.
O Fill David, miserere nolns.
Kt mine & semper dignarc cxaudirc nos, O Christc.
Christc cxaudi nos :
Kxauili nos elemcnter Doiniuc Josu C'hristf. Ostcndc nobis, Domino, miscricordiam tuain.
Siciit ijperamus in to.
Orcmus.
INFIRMITATES nostras, qiLTsumus, Domino, bcnignc rcspi<v, cS: proptcr gloriam nominis tui mala omnia, qu;c juste pro pcccatis nostris mcrcmnr, a noliis clcmcntcr avcrte : & praista, nt in cunctis advcrsitatibus (imnom nostram liduciam collo- ccmus in miscricordia tua, t\: tilii semper in puritato vit;o serviamus, ad gloriam tui nominis : Per unicum mcdiatorem nostrum & advocatum Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen.
(.) DOMINI: Pater noster ciolostis, qui maximus potcntis- slmusquo cs Ilex rcguni <S: Dominus dominantium, omnium principum solus & nnicus moderator & gubernator, qui ab cxcclso & summo throno tuo omncs inundi inoolas intucris, suppliciter tc rogamus, ut Ilcginam nostram Elizabctham cle- menter & benigno vultu respicerc digncris, & cam tui sancti Spiritua gratia ita adimplcrc, ut semper ad tuam voluntatcm pcrficiendam dedita, in viis tuis ambulot. Accumula in cam coclcstia tua dona: vitam illi foelicem & diuturnam largire, ut din fcclicitcrquc rcgnet, hostcs omncs supcrct suos, & post bane vitam gloria pcrfruatur aiterna. Tcr Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen.
OMSIPOTEXS scmpitcrac Deus, qui facia mirabilia magna solus, prnctendo super famulos tuos Pontifices & Ministros, & super cunctas congregationes illis commissas, Spiritum gra tia? salutaris, & ut in veritate tibi complaccant, pcrpctuum
344 LETANIA. [15CO.
eis rorera ture benedictionis infunde, per Advocatum & Mcdia- torcm nostrum Jesum Christum. Ainen.
Precatio Divi Chrysostomi.
OMNIPOTENS sempitcrne Deus, qui nobis gratiam dedisti ut hoc tcmpore unanimitcr congregati, prcccs nostras ad te offcrremus, quique polliceris, ut ubi duo vcl tres congregati fuerint in tuo nomine, te eorum supplicationes clcmenter exau- iliturum, petimus, ut vota & preces tuorum famulorum, proufc tibi videbitur eorum saluti maxime expedire, perficias, & prsesta nobis in hac vita tua3 vcritatis cognitionem, & in fu- tura, vitam sotcrnam. Amen.
ii. Corinth, xiii.
GRATIA Domini nostri Jesu Christi, charitas Dei, & com- municatio sancti Spiritus, sit semper cum omnibus nobis. Amen.
Pro P la via petenda, tempore necessitatis, DEUS pater coelestis, qui per Filium tuum unigenitum pro- misisti universis tuum regnum & ejus justitiam qua3rentibus omnia huic vit?3 necessaria, da nobis qua3sumus in hac nostra necessitate pluviam & imbres tempcstivos, ut terra) fructus, ad corporis nostri consolationem, tui nominis honor em, recipcrc possimus. Per Jesum Christum Dominum no. Amen.
Pro Aeris screnitate.
DOMINE Deus, qui propter peccata hominis semel sub- mersisti mundum universum, octo hominibus solum exceptis, & postea singular! duclus misericordia, promisisti ilium nun- quam penitus submergendum ; supplices te rogamus, etsi ob iniquitates nostras has pluvise & aquarum inundationes sumus commeriti, digneris tamen nos ad veram pranitentiam convcr- tere, & talein nobis tribuere cceli serenitatem, ut terra) fruc- tus tempore opportune rccipiamus, tuoque hoc supplicio ad- moniti, vitam nostram emendare discamus, atque ob tuam in nos clementiam tuas laudes & honores perpetuo celebrare valeamus. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen.
Tempore Caritatis 4- Famis.
DEUS pater coelestis, cujus beneficio pluvia decidit, terra fit frugifcra, animantia crescunt, & pisccs multiplicantur :
1,560.] LETAXIA. o4,>
intucrc qujrsumus afflictioncs populi tui, & largirc ut lure pcnuria caritasquo annona?, qiiaiu mine justissimo proptcr pec- cata nostra patiinur, bonitatc miscricordiro tuw vcrtatur in copiam & abundantiam. IIa)c nobis, clcmcntissimo Pater, con cede, proptcr ainorcm Jcsu Christi Domini nostri, eui trcuiu & sancto Spiritui laus, honor £ gloria in omnem actcrnitatcm. Amen.
Tcmpore belli.
OMXIPOTKXS Deus, Ilex rcgmn, c\: omnium gubcrnator, oujus potential nulla crcatura rcsisU'ro potest, cui propriuiu cst pcceatores punirc, & coruin miscrcri <[ui vrro agunt pocnitcn- tiam, serva <S: libcra nos, supplicitcr to pctimus, a nianu ini- in'n-oriim, ropriinc conim supcrbiam, minuc malitiam, dissipa illoruin machinationcs & astutias, ut nos tuis armis mnniti semper servemnr ab omnibus pcriculis, ad gloriticandum te, (jui rs unicus victoria1 lar^itnr : propter nicrita unigcniti Filii tui Domini nostri Jesu Christi. Amen.
T&nporc ftcxti*, nwt'tctlitciti-f, .sy/v tnorbi. OMXIPOTEXS Dcus, (pii tcinpore IU\«jis David, in ira tua, scptuaginta millia hominum intcrtccisti, <S: tamcn, tu;n miseri- cordia3 mcmor, conservasti reli(iuos, miserere nostri misero- rum, qui nunc variis morbis <JCr gravi mortalitato affligiraur, ut quemadmodum angclis tuis a suppliclo infercndo ccssarc jus- bisti, ita quoquc mine ct bane pestcm a nobis amoverc digne- ris. Per Jesum Clirkstum Dominum nostrum. Amen.
DEUS, cui proprium cst miscrcri semper & parccre, suscipo
has precationcs nostras, ut quos delictorum catena
miscrc constringit, dementia tua3 miscri-
cordia? libcrc absolvat, proptcr me-
rita Jcsu Christi, nostri
mediatoris unici.
Amen.
Finis Let a nice.
346 [1560.
Collects, Epistola3,
ac Evangelia, ad sacram Communionem, sive in Coena Domini dicenda, par totum annum.
Dominica prima Adventus.
Collecta.
DA nobis, quassumus, omnipotcns Dcus, ut abjcctis opcri- bus tcncbrarum, induamur arma lucis in hac mortal! vita, in qua Jesus Christus Filius tuus cum magna humilitato ad nos visitandos advcnit, ut in extreme die, quo rediturus est cum gloria Majestatis sua3 ad judicandos vivos & mortuos, re- surc;amus ad vitam immortalem. Per Christum Dominum
o
nostrum, qui tecum yivit & rcgnat in unitate sancti Spiri- tus, per. &c.
1 Epistola. ad Roma. Cap. xiii.
NEMINI quicquam debeatis, nisi hoc, ut inviccm diliga- tis & carnis curam ne agatis ad concupiscentias.
Evangelium. Matthsei. xxi. ET quum appropinquassent Hierosolymis, & venissent
Bcthphage ad montem olivarum, & dixit eis : Scriptum
est, Domus mea domus deprecationis vocabitur.
Dominica ii. Adventus.
Collecta.
BENEDICTS Deus, qui effecisti ut qurocunque scripta sunt, ad nostram doctrinam scribercntur, concede nobis, ut ita scripturam attente audiamus, legamus, discamus, & intclliga- mus, syncereque observemus, ut per paticntiam & consola- tionem scripturarum rctineamus spem vita3 setcrna?, quam dedisti nobis in servatore nostro Jesu Christo, cui tecum & sancto Spiritui sit honor & gloria, per omnia secula secu- lorum. Amen.
[l Every Epistle and Gospel has marginal references, but it was deemed unnecessary to reprint them.]
1500.] DOMINICA n. ADVENTUS. 347
Eplstola ad Romanos. xv. capitr. QUJKCUXQUE pnescripta sunt, in nostram doctrinam pric-
scripta sunt: in co gcntcs spcrabunt.
Evangi'lium Lura? xxi. KurxT signa in Solo & Luna & stellis, & in term
anxictas Gentium per dcspcrationcm Coclum & terra
transibunt, verba autein inea non transibunt.
Dominica tcrtia Advcntus.
Collccta.
AriiEM tuain, qiKTJSumus, Domino, prccibus nostris accom- inoda, cS: mentis nostra> tcncbras gratia tua; visitationis illus- tra, IV i* Dominum nostrum Jcsuni Christum. &c.
Epistola. i. Cor. iiii. Sic nos irstimct homo, ut Ministros Christ!, & dispcnsa-
torcs mystcriorum Dei: c\: patefaciet consilia cordium, ac
tune laus erit unicuiquo a Deo.
Evongclium. Mattlmi cap. xi. JOANNES autein cum aiuli»ct in carecrc facta Christi,
missis duobus discipulis suis, <jui pnrparaturus cst viam
tuam ante to.
Dominica quarta .Vdvcntus.
(\.llccta.
EXCITA, ([iia'sumus, Domine, potentiam tuam & vcni, & niagna nobis virtuto succurre, ut per nuxilium gratia? tu;r, quod nostra pcccata prajpediunt, indulgentia tux miscrationis acceleret. Per Christum Do. &c.
Epistola. Philip, iiii.
GAUDETE in Domino semper, & itcrum dico gaudetc
custodial corda vcstra & scnsus vcstros, per Christum Jesum.
Evangelium. Joaimis. i. Ivr hoc cst tcstimonium Joannis, quando miscrant Judnci
ab Hicrosolymis sacerdotes & Lc vitas, IIa?c in Bctha-
bara facta sunt, trans Jordanem, ubi Joannes baptizabat.
In die Natalis Domini.
Collecta.
OMXIPOTEXS Deus, qui unigenitum Filium tuum nobis dcdisti, ut nostram naturam assumcrct, hodiernaque die do
348 DIE NATALIS DOMINI. [1560.
pura virgine naseerctur, prrcsta quresumus, ut nos rcgcnerati, tiliique tui per adoptionem & gratiam facti, tuo sancto Spiritu quotidie renovcmur, per eundcm Dominum nostrum. &c.
Epistola. ad Hebneos. cap. i.
DEUS olim multifariam, multisque modis loquutus patribus per prophetas, tu autem idem cs, & anni tui non deficient.
Evangeliura. Joannis i. IN principio erat sermo, & sermo erat apud Dcum, &
Deus erat ille sermo & conspeximus gloriam ejus, gloriara
velut unigeniti a Patre : plenus gratia & veritate.
Die Sancti Stephani.
Collecta.
DA nobis Domine, qujcsumus, ut exemplo sancti Stephani discamus inimicos diligere, qui pro persecutoribus suis precattis est Dominum nostrum Filium tuum, qui tecum vivit & regnat. &c. Amen.
Tune sequetur collecta do Nativitate Domini, quae quotidie dicetur us que ad Circumcisionem.
Epistola. Act. vii.
STEPHANUS plenus Spiritu sancto, intentis in coelum oculis, vidit gloriam Dei, Et cum hjcc dixisset, obdormivit.
Evangelium. Matth. xxiii. ECCE ego mitto ad vos Prophetas, & Sapientes, & Scri-
bas : Dico enim vobis, haudquaquam me videbitis posthac,
donee dicatis : Bencdictus qui vcnit in nomine Domini.
Die Joannis Evangelistae.
Collecta.
ECCLESIAM tuam, quacsumus, Domine, benignus illustra, ut beati Joannis Apostoli tui & Evangelista3 illuminata doctrinis, ad dona perveniat sempiterna. Per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum. &c. Amen.
Epistola. i. Joan. i. QUOD erat ab initio, quod audivimus, quod vidimus oculis
nostris, quod Deus lux est, & tenebne in co non sunt
ullse.
15()0.] DIE JOANNIS BAPTIST!!.
Evangelinm. Joan. \\i. DIXIT auteni Jesus Pctro : Sequero nio. Conversus
Petrus qu«> si scribuntur per singula, nee ipse, opinor,
niuiulus caperet cos qui scriberentur libros.
Die Innoccntiiini.
Collecta.
DEIS, cujus hodierna die pra^conium Innoccntcs Martvres non lo(|iieiulo, scd moriendo confess! sunt, omnia in nobis vitio- ruin mala inorti dede, ut fidem tuam, quam lingua nostra lo quitur, etiani vita moribus fatcatur. i'er Dominum nostrum .lesuin Cliristum. «Sjc. Auifii.
Kpi^tnla. Apocal. xiiii. Ivr vidi, & eccc Airuus stuns sii[»er inontciii Sion. & cum
eo centum quadraginta quatuor millia, Sine macula cnim
Mint ante tlirwium 1 >ei.
Kvangc'liuin. Mattli. ii.
AxcJELfs Domini apj)aret in somnis Joseph, & noluit
consolationem admittcrc, j.»roptcrea quod non slut.
Dominica post lost urn Xati'.
Collecta.
OMNITOTHNS Dens, qui unigcnituin. cVc. ut s\i]>ra in A'sto Nativitatis.
Epistola. (Jalatas. iiii. Dico auteni. quamdiu lucres pucr est, niliil differt a servo,
Itaquc jam non es servus, sed filius, quod si filius, &
lucres Dei per Cliristum.
Evangeliuni. Mutth;ri. i. LIRER generationis Jcsu Christi tilii David, filii Abraham.
donee peperisset filiuin siiuin primogenitum, & appellavit
nomen cjus Jesum.
Die Circumcisionis2.
Collecta.
OMNIPOTENT Dcus, qui unigenitum Filium tiuim earnis cir- cumcisionem pati, & Legi subditum csse voluisti, proptcr hominem, da corda nostra vcra & spirituali circumcisionc ita
1 The heading on two of the pages is, Die Natalis Domini. 8 On both skies of the leaf the heading is, Die Sancti StephanL
350 DIE CIRCUMCISIONIS. [1560.
discindi, ut mactatis mundams & carnalibus concupiscentiis, obediamus per omnia divina3 voluntati tuse. Per eumdem Dominum nostrum.
Epistola. Rom. iiii.
BEATUS vir, cui non iraputavit Dominus peccatum
inanis facta est fides, et irrita facta cst promissio.
Evangclium. Lucce. ii.
ETfactum est ut discesserunt ab cis Angeli in coelum
vocatum est nomen ejus Jesus, quod vocatum erat ab Angelo, priusquam in utero conciperetur.
Si fucrit Dominica inter fcstum Epiphanijc & Circumcisionis, turn reci- tabitur ipsa Collecta, Epistola & Evangclium, quae dicebantur in die Circumcisionis.
Die Circumcisionis1 [Epiphanies].
Collects.
DEUS, qui unigcnitum tuum gentibus stella duce revelasti, concede propitius, ut qui te jam ex fide cognovimus, tua glo- riosa Deitate post hanc vitam perfruamur, Per Christum Do.
Epistola. Ephe. iii. HUJUS rei gratia ego Paulus vinctus sum Christi Jesu pro
vobis gentibus per qucm habemus audaciam & aditum
cum fiducia, qurc est per fidcm illius.
Evangelium. Matthsei. ii. CUM autem natus esset Jesus in Bethlcem civitate Judrea?,
temporibus Herodis regis, eccc Magi ab oriente per aliam
viam reversi sunt in regionem suam.
Dominica, i. post Epiphaniam.
Collecta.
VOTA, quaDsumus, Domino, supplicantis populi coelesti pie- tate prosequere, ut ea qua) agenda sunt, videant, & ad im- plenda qua3 viderint, tua gratia ac virtute commoveantur.
Epistola. Rom. xii.
OBSECRO igitur vos, fratres, per miserationes Dei,
sic multi unum corpus sumus in Christo, singulatim autem alii aliorum membra.
[_l We have also on one page, as the heading, Die Joannis Baptistse.l
15GO.] DOMINICA VRIMA POST EI'Il'IIANIAM. 351
E van gel iu m Luca>. ii.
KT ibant parcntcs ojus quotannis Ilicrosolymam, in clio
fosto Pascluv Et Jesus proficiebat sapicntia & ivtatc, &
gratia apiul Douin atquc homines.
Dominica secunda.
Collects
OMNIPOTENT scmpitcrne Dcus, qui co?lestia sinuil & ter- restria moderaris, supplicationes nostras clemcnter cxaiuli, & paccm tuam nostris concede tcmporibus. Per Christum. &c.
Epistola. ad Rom. xii.
HABENTES dona juxta gratiam datam nobis varia :
mm arroganter do vobis ipsis senticntcs, scd humilibus vos accommodantcs.
Evangeliiim. Jounnis. ii.
KT die tertia nuptia) fk'haiit in C'ana Oalila\T, & erat
mater Jesu ibi & manifcstavit i^loriaiu suaiu, <S: crcdide-
runt in cuin discipuli ojus.
Dominica tertia.
Collccta,
OMNIPOTENS o?ternc Dens, intirmitatem nostrara propitius rcspice, atquc ad protegcndum n<»s dcxteram tuiu majestatis cxtcnde. 1'cr Do. &c.
Epistola. Rom. xii. NE sitis arrogantes apud vosmetipsos, nequc cuipiam ma-
lum pro malo reddatis Ne vincaris a malo, imo vinco
bono malum.
Evangelium. Matth. viii.
CUM descendisset autem de montc, scquuta3 sunt cum turbaD multa? : Et sanatus est famulus eju*s in hora ilia.
Dominica quarta post Epiphaniam.
Collccta.
DEUS, qui nos in tantis periculis constitutes propter huma- nam fragilitatem scis non posse subsistere : da nobis salutcm mentis & corporis, ut ca quae pro peccatis nostris patiinur, to adjuvante vincamus. Per Dominum. &c.
352 DOMINICA QUARTA POST EPIPHANIAM. [15GO.
Epistola. Rom. xiii, OMNIS aniraa potestatibus supereminentibus subdita sit.
cui tributum, tributum : cui vectigal, vectigal : cui tirno-
rem, timorem : cui honorem, honorem.
Evangelium. Matth. viii. ET qimm esset ingressus navim, sequuti sunt eum discipuli
BIU: Et cum vidissont ilium, rogabant, ut decederet e fini-
bus ipsorum.
Dominica quinta.
Collecta.
FAMILTAM tuam, quresumus, Domine, continua pietatc eus- todi, ut qua? sola fiducia gratiaB coelestis innititur, tua semper protectione muniatur. Per Christum Dominum nostrum.
Epistola. Coloss. iii.
SITIS igitur induti tanquam electi Dei, sancti ac dilecti, viscera miscrationum, omnia in nomine Domini Jesu fa- cite, gratias agentes Deo & Patri per ilium.
Evangelium. Matth. xiii.
ASSIMILATUM est regnum coelorum homini seminanti bo- num semen in asro suo : triticum vero congregate in
O O O
horreum meum.
Dominica Septuagesimae.
Collecta.
PRECES1 populi tui, quaBsumus Domine, clementer exaudi, ut qui juste pro peccatis nostris affligimur, pro tui nominis gloria per misericordiam tuam liberemur. Per Dominum nostrum. &c.
Epistola. i. Cor. ix.
AN nescitis, quod qui in stadio currant, omnes quidem cur- runt, ne quo modo fiat, ut cum aliis pr&dicarim, ipse
reprobus efnciar.
Evangelium, Matth. xx. SIMILE est regnurn coelorum homini patrifamilias, qui cxiit
primo statim diluculo, Multi eniin sunt vocati, pauci vero
electi.
P The illumination of the initial P, represents a traveller in the act of receiving a letter from a venerable looking man, through the bars of a cell in which he is confined.]]
1560.] DOMINICA SEXAGESIMAL 353
Dominica Sexagesimal.
Collecta.
Di;rs, qui conspicis quod ox nulla nostra actionc oontidi- mus, concede propitius, ut contra advcrsa omnia protcctionis two bcnignitate muniamur. 1'er .losuin Christum Dominum nostrum.
Epistola. ii. Cor. xi.
LniKXTKit cnini suffertis insipicntcs, cum sitis sapicntcs.
Dcus & Pater J)omini nostri Jcsu Christ!, qui cst lau-
dandus in sceula, novit quod non mcntiar. Evangcliuin. Lur;r. viii.
(Y.M autcm turha plurima convcnirct, & c singulis oivita-
tilws propcrarcnt ad cum, audientcs scrmoncni, rctincnt,
& iructum afferunt per paticntiam.
Dominica quinquagesimac2.
Collecta.
DEUS, qui nos per Apostoluni tuiini docuisti, cjuod omnia opera nostra sine caritatc nihil sint, da nol»is Spirituin tiium sanctum, (jiii diffundat in cordilms nostris cxccllcns donum caritatis, verum vinculum pacis c\: omnium virtutum, & sine qua oninis vivcns corani to cst mortuus, hoc lai'girc : per l)o- liiinum no. &c.
Ejtistola. i. Cor. xiii.
Si linguis hominum loquar & angelorum, caritatcm au-
tem non habeam Nunc autcm manct fides, spcs, caritas,
tria hacc, sed maxima in liis caritas.
Evangcliuin. Luce, xviii.
ASSUMPSIT autcm Jesus duodccim, & ait illis : Ecce asccn-
dimus Ilierosolymam, Kt omnis plcbs ut vidit, dcdit lau-
dcm Deo.
Fcria. iiii. post quinquagcs3.
Collecta.
OMXIPOTEXS roterno Dens, qui nihil odisti corum qum fecisti, & remittis pcccata omnibus pcenitentibos : crca in nobis
[a One of the pages has, Dominica Quinta, as the heading.] [s The heading of one page is, Scptuagesims ; of the other, Die Cinerum.]
23
[UTURO. QU. ELIZ.J
354 FERIA IIII. POST QUINQUAGES. [1560.
cor contritum, ut digne peccata nostra defleamus, & agnosca- mus iniquitates nostras, & a te Deo omnis misericordise per- fcctam pcccatorum remissionem consequamur. Per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum. &c.
Lectio Prophetic. Joclis. ii. CONVERTIMINI ad me in toto corde vestro in jejunio, & in
fletu, & in planctu & dominentur eis nationes. Quare
dicunt in populis : Ubi est Deus eorum ?
Evangelium. Matthei. vi.
CUM jejunaveritis, ne sitis veluti hypocrite tetrici
ISTam ubi fuerit thesaurus vester, illic erit & cor vestrum.
Dominica, i1. quadragesimse.
Collecta.
DOMINE Jesu Christc, qui nostra causa quadraginta diebus et quadraginta noctibus jejunasti, da nobis hujusmodi uti abstinentia, ut caro nostra spiritui sit subjecta, & mandatis tuis semper obsequamur in vera justicia & sanctitate, ad gloriam & honorem nominis tui : Qui vivis & regnas. &e.
Epistola. ii. Cor. vi.
QUIN & adjuvantes obsecramus, ne in vacuum graciam Dei rcceperitis ut nihil habentes, & tamen omnia possidentes.
Evangelium. Matth. iiii. TUNC Jesus subductus fuit in desertum a spiritu, ut tenta-
rctur a diabolo.. Tune omittit ilium diabolus. Et ecce
angeli accedebant, ac ministrabant ei.
Dominica Secunda quadr.2
Collecta.
DEUS qui conspicis omni nos virtute destitui, interius ex- teriusque custodi, ut ab omnibus adversitatibus muniamur in corpore, & a pravis cogitationibus mundemur in mente. Per. &c.
Epistola. i. Thessa. iiii. QUOD superest igitur, fratres, rogamus vos, & adhortamur
[J The heading on neither side of the leaf mentions what Sunday in Lent it is.]
[a At the top of one page is, Sexagesimal
lofiO.] DOMINICA [SECUNDA] QUAUKAUESIM*:. 355
per Dominum Jesum, Proinde qui rojieit, mm ivjicit h<>-
iiiincni, sod Deum, qui dcdit Spirituin suum sanctum in vos.
Evangelium. Matth. xv.
ET digressus illinc Jesus, secessit in partcs Tyri Sc S'uln- nis... ...O inulicr. majrna cst fides tua : fiat tibi sicut vis. Kt
O
siinata fuit filia ejus ex co tcmporc.
Dominica tcrtia quadra.
Collects.
Qr.v.si MIS omnipotens Dcus, vota humilium rcspicc, at- que ad det'ensionem nostram dextcram tuiu Majestatis cxtcndc. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum.
Kpistola. Eplicsios. v. Srns igitur imitatorcs Dei, tanquain tilii dilocti, & ambu-
letis in dilcctionc, Expergisccrc qui dormis, & surge a
mortuis, & illuccscct tibi Christus.
Evangelium. J^iu\r. xi. Ivr crat Jesus cjicicns dacmonium, & illud crat miitinn :
At ille dixit : (v>uinimo beati qui audiunt scrmoncm Dei,
& custodiunt ilium.
Dominica quavta quadr.
Collct-ta.
CONCEDE, qiuTSimius, omnipotens Dcus. nt qui ex morito nostrao pravitatis affligimur, tua) gratia? consolatione respirc- miis. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum.
Epistola. Clalat. iiii.
DICITE mihi, qui sub lege vultis essc, legem ipsam non auditis ? Itac^ue, fratres, non sumus ancilhe filii, sed libcrti4.
Evangelium. Joannis. vi. POST haic abiit Jesus trans mare Galilieie, quod est Tibc-
riadis Hie est vere Propheta ille, qui venturus cst in
mundum.
Dominica quinta.
Collecta.
POPULUM tuum, qua?sumus, Domine, bcnigne respice, ut tua inagna bonitate dirigatur, & corpore ac animo conscrvctur. Per Dominum. &c.
23— '-i
356 DOMINICA QUINTA QUADRAGESIMA. [1560.
Epistola. Heb. ix.
CHRISTUS accedens Pontifex futurorum bonorum,
ii qui vocati sunt, promissionem accipiant seternse hsereditatis.
Evangelium. Joannis. viii.
Quis ex vobis arguit me de peccato? Jesus autem
abscondit se, & exivit e templo.
Dominica proxima1 Paschse.
Collecta.
OMNIPOTENS sempiterne Deus, qui humano generi ad imi- tandum humilitatis exemplum, Salvatorem nostrum carnem assumerc, & crucem subire fecisti, concede propitius, ut & pacientiaB ipsius habere documenta, et rcsurrcctionis consortia mereamur. Per eundem Christum dominum nostrum.
Epistola. Philip, ii. Is enim affectus sit in vobis, qui fuit & in Christo Jesu :
omnisque lingua confiteatur, quod Dominus sit Jesus
Christus, ad gloriam Dei Patris.
Evangelium. Matt. xxvi.
ET factum est cum consummasset Jesus sermones hos omnes, dixit discipulis suis inter quas erat Maria Magda lene, £ Maria Jacobi & Jose mater, & mater filiorum Zebedsci.
Feria Secimda ante Pascha.
Lectio Esaiae prophets, cap. Ixiii. Quis est iste qui venit de Edom, tinctis vestibus de
Bosra : Facti sumus quasi in principio, cum non domina-
reris nostri, neque invocaretur nomen tuum super nos.
Evangelium. Mar. xiiii. ERAT autem pascha, & azymorum dies futuri post biduum.
Priusquam gallus cecinerit bis, abnegabis me ter. coepit-
que flere.
Feria tertia ante Pascha.
Lectio Esaise Prophetse. cap. 1. DOMINUS Deus aperuit mini aurem, ego autem non con-
tradico, retrorsum non abii de manu mea factum est hoc
vobis, in doloribus dormietis.
E1 The heading gives the last four letters of this word twice.]
15CO.] I-EIHA TERTIA ANTE I'ASCHA. 357
Kvangelium. Mar. xv.
KT confestim diluculo conciliu inito, summi sacerdotes cum Senioribus & Scribis ac toto consessu, — ..At Maria Mairda-
O
lone, & Maria Jose, spectabant ubi ponerotur. Fcria quarta ante pasclia.
Kpistola. Ilel). ix.
SIQUIDEM ubi tcstamcntuni est, inors intercedat ncces.se est tostatoris ....... rursus absquc pcecato conspicietur iis, 4111
ilium exspcctaut in salutem.
Evangelium. Luca\ xxii.
IXSTAHAT autcm dies festus azymorum, qui dicitur pascha. ...... At illi dixerunt: (chiid adhuc desideraraus testimonium ?
ipsi ciiim audivimus ex ore ipsius.
Fcria quinta ante pasclia.
Epistol. i. ( 'or. xi.
Ii.i.rn tamcn prwcipicns, imn laud«», <|iiod nun in melius, sed in deterius convenitis ....... Cetera ven.», cum veneru, dis-
ponam.
filvangelium. Luc;r. xxiii.
Ivr surgcns universa raultitudo eorum, duxit ilium ad Pilatum ....... ac sabbato quidem quicvcrunt seeundum prae-
ceptum.
Die Parascevcs.
Collectir.
OMNIPOTENS Deus, familiam tuani quicsumus benigne respice, pro qua Dominus noster Jesus Christus non dubitavit tradi manibus noccntium, & crucis subire tormentum : Qui tecum vivit & regnat cum sancto Spiritu, in secula se. &c.
Alia Collecta,
OMNIPOTENS teterne Deus, cujus Spiritu universum corpus ecclesioB sanctificatur & regitur, exaudi nos pro universis ordi- nibus supplicantes, & pra?sta, ut ab omnibus tibi digne & lau- dabilitcr serviatur. Per d. n. Jesum.
Deus, creator omnium hominum, qui nihil odisti eorum qua? condidisti, nequc vis mortem peccatoris, sed ut magis convertatur & vivat, miserere Judworum, Turcarum,
358 DIE PARASCEVES. [1560.
Infidelium & hrereticorum : aufer ab eis ignorantiam & duri- ciem cordis, & contemptum verbi tui, & reduc eos, misericors Domine, ad gregem tuum, ut serventur inter reliquias veri Israelis, ut fiat unum ovile & unus pastor Jesus Christus Do- minus noster, qui vivit & regnat. &c.
Epistola. Heb. x. NAM lex umbram obtinens futurorum bonorum, non ipsam
imaginem rerum, his hostiis, sed adhortantes invicem, id-
que hoc magis, quod videtis appropin quant em diem.
Evangelium. Joan, xviii. HTEC cum dixisset Jesus, egressus est cum discipulis suis
trans torrentem Cedron, ibi ergo propter parasceven Ju-
drcorum, quod in propinquo esset monumentum, posuerunt Jesum.
Vigilia Paschse.
Epistola. i. Pet. iii. PRJESTAT enim, ut bene agentes (si ita velit Dei voluntas)
qui est ad dcxtram Dei, profectus in co9lum, subjectis
sibi angelis & potestatibus ac virtutibus.
Evangelium. Math, xxvii. CUM autem vespera facta esset, venit homo dives ab Ari-
mathasa, Illi autem abientes, munierunt sepulchrum obsig-
nato lapide, adhibitis custodibus.
Die Pascha?.
Ad matutinas, loco Psal. Venite exultemus Domino, Antiphonce sequentes cantabuntur aut dicentur.
CHRISTUS resurgens a morte, jam non amplius moritur, mors illi ultra non dominabitur. Quod enim mortuus est, semel mortuus propter abolitionem peccati. Quod autem vivit, vivit Deo. Ita existimate vosipsos mortuos quidem esse pec- cato, viventes autem Deo, Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum.
NUNC autem Christus resurrexit a mortuis primitise eorum qui dormierunt. Postquam enim per hominem mors, etiam per hominem resurrectio mortuorum. Quemadmodum enim omnes per Adam moriuntur, ita per Christum omnes vivifica- buntur.
15CO.] DIK I'ASCIIT.. 359
Collccta.
DETS, qui per unigcnitum tuum icternitatis nobis aditum, dovicta inortc, rescrasti, vota nostra qua* praeveniendo aspiras, etiam adjuvando prosequcre. Per eundem Jesuin Christum Dominum nostrum, qui. &c.
Epistola. Coloss. iii.
ITAQU: si resurrexistis una cum Christo, supcrna qunVite, inter quos ambulabatis quondam, cum viverctis in his.
Evangclium. Joan. xx.
r\o vero die Sabbatorum Maria Magdalene vcnit mane, Abierunt ergo rursus discipuli ad semctipsos.
Fcria sccunda post Pascba.
( 'ollt'rta.
DECS (jui per unigcnitum. cS:<-.
nt supra in <lk- Pasrlm-. Epistola. Acto. \.
APERIENS autem Pctrus os, dixit : Reipsa comperio, quod
non sit pcrsonarum respectus apud Dcmn, quod rcmissio-
ncm pecratorum acrepturus sit per noinen cjus, quisquis eredi- derit in cum.
Evangelium. Lm-r. xxiiii.
KT eere duo ex illis ibant codcm die in castcllum
Kt ill! narrabant qiuc gesta erant in via, & quomodo fuissct agnitus ipsis ex fractione panis.
Fcria tcrtia post Pascha.
Collccta.
OMNIPOTENS Pater, qui dedisti Filium tuum, ut pro pec- catis nostris morerctur, & pro justitia nostra resurgeret, prni- sta, ut abjecto fermento malitio) & nequitia?, in puritatc tidei c\: vit:w tibi perpetuo scrviamus. Per. c\:e.
EpLstola. Acto. xiii. VIKI fratres, filii generis Abrahae, & qui inter vos timent
Dcum, quia opus operor ego in diebus vestris, quod non
credetifl, si quis enarraverit vobis.
Evangclium. Luc«p xxiiii.
STETIT Jesus ipse in medio discipulorum, & dicit eis: Pax vobis Vos autem estis testes hormn.
SCO DOMINICA PRIMA POST PASCHA. [1560.
Dominica prima post Pascha.
Collecta.
DEUS qui per unigenitum tuum. &c. ut supra in die Paschae.
Epistola. i. Joan. v.
OMNE quod natum est ex Deo, vincit mundum : Qui
habet Filium, habet vitam : qui non habet Filium Dei, vitam
non habet.
Evangelium. Joan. xx.
CUM ergo vespera esset die illo, qui erat unus Sabbato-
rum, Quorumcunque remiseritis pcccata, remittuntur eis :
quorumcunque retinueritis, retenta sunt.
Dominica, ii. post Pascha.
Collecta.
OMNIPOTENS Deus, qui dedisti nobis Filium tuum, ut esset & sacrificium pro peccato, & excmplum novae & rcternae vita?, da ut gratis mentibus hoc inestimabile beneficium aguoscamus, & exempla vitae ipsius sanctissima? perpetuo imitari studea- inus. Per eundem Christum. &c.
Epistola, i. Pet. ii. NAM ha3c est gratia, si quis propter conscientiam Dei
suffert molestias, sed conversi estis mine ad pastorem &
curatorem animarum vestrarum.
Evangelium. Joan. x. DIXIT Jesus discipulis suis : Ego sum Pastor ille bonus.
illas quoque oportet me adducere, & vocem meam audi-
ent : & fiet unum ovile, unus pastor.
Dominica tertia post Pascha.
Collecta.
DEUS, qui errantibus ut in viam possint redire justitias, veritatis tua3 lumen ostendis, da cunctis qui Christiana profes- sione censentur, & ilia respuere qu89 huic inimica sunt nomini, & ea quae sunt apta sectari, Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum.
Epistola. i. Pet. ii.
DILECTI, obsecro tanquam advenas ac peregrines, abstinete
15GO.] DOMINICA TERTIA POST PASCIIA.
a carnalibus concupisccntiis, Oinnos honorate, fratcrnita-
tcin diligitc, Dcum timete, llegem honorato.
Evangelium. Joannis. xvi. DIXIT Jesus discipulis suis : rusilluin & non videtis me :
sed itoriiin vidcbo vos, & gaudebit cor vostruiu, & gaudi-
um vestrum nemo tollit a vobis.
Dominica quarta post Pascha.
Collecta.
DKIS, qui tidelium mentis unius cfficis voluntatis, da po- pul<> tuu id aiiuire quod prajcipis, id desiderare quod promittis, ut inter mundanaa varietates ibi nostra tixa sint eorda, ubi vera .sunt iraiuliu. IVr Christum Do. ice.
O
Kpi-stula. Jacnl»i. i. OMXIS donatio bona, & umnc doiium perfectum, e supernis
est, cum mansuctudine recipitc insitum sermonem, qui
j)otest siilvas rcddorc animas vestras.
Evangelium. Joannis. xvi. Nuxc autcm vado ad cum qui misit me, & nemo ex vobis
interrogat me, quo vadam Propterea dixi vobis, <]iiod de
meo accipiet, & annunciabit vobis.
Dominica quinta post pasclia.
Cullecta.
DEUS, a quo bona cuncta procedunt, largire supplicibus tuis, ut cogitemus te inspirante, qua) vera sunt, & te guber- nante, eadein faciamus. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen.
Epistola. Jacobi. i. SITIS autein effectores sermonis, & non auditores tantum,
tallcntcs vosmetipsos Invisere orphanos & viduas in aftiic-
tione sua, immaculatum seipsum servare a mundo.
Evangelium. Joan. xvi. AM EX amen dico vobis, qux»cunque petieritis Patrcm in
nomine meo, dabit vobis In mundo afflictionem habetis:
sed bono aniino sitis, ego vici mundum.
362 DIE ASCENTIONIS. [1560.
Die Ascentionis Domini.
Collecta.
CONCEDE, qusesumus, omnipotens Deus, ut qui unigenitum tuum, redemptorem nostrum, ad coelos ascendisse credimus, ipsi quoque mente in coelestibus habitemus. Per eundem Dominum nostrum. &c.
Epistola. Acto. i.
SUPERIORE quidem volumine diximus, Theophile, de omni bus quae ecepit Jesus turn facere, quemadmodum vidistis
eum euntem in ccelum.
Evangelium. Mar. xvi. APPARUIT Jesus undecim, & exprobravit illis incredulita-
tem suam, & cordis duritiem, & sermonem confirmante
per signa subsequentia.
Dominica1 post Ascentionem.
Collecta.
DEUS rex gloria), qui exaltasti Filium tuum unigenitum Jesum Christum ad dexteram tuam in glorioso regno tuo seternse vita?, petimus, ne relinquas nos orphanos, sed mitte nobis Spiritum sanctum Paracletum, qui nos consoletur, & ut nos evehat ad illam gloriam, ad quam Dominus & servator noster Jesus Christus prior ascendit, Qui tecum vivit. &c.
Epistola. i. Pctri. iiii.
RE RUM omnium finis imminet. Sitis igitur sobrii, & vigi lantes ad orandum cui est gloria & imperium, in secula
seculorum. Amen.
Evangelium. Joannis. xv. xvi.
CUM autem venerit Paracletus, quern ego mittam vobis a Patre, Spiritus veritatis,.....reminiscamini eorum, quod ego dixerim vobis.
Die Pentecostes.
Collecta.
DEUS, qui corda fidelium sancti Spiritus illustratione docu- isti, da nobis eodem Spiritu recta sapere, & de ejus semper
Q1 The heading of the page, (which begins with the Collect,) is, Die Ascentionis; on the previous page, too, we have, as the catch word, the first word of the Collect for Ascension-day.])
15GO.] DIE PENTECOSTES. 803
sancta consolatione gaudcrc : Per mcrita Servatoris nostri Jesu Christi, (jui tccum vivit & rognat in imitate ojusdcin Spiritus sancti Deus, per omnia secula scculoruin. Amen.
Epistola. Acto. ii. ET qimm complerctur dies Pentecostos, erant omncs una-
nimiter iu eodem loco: audimus cos loquontes nostris
linguis raagnifica Dei.
Evangelium. Joannis. \iiii. Si diligitis me, prrcccpta mca scrvatc. Et ego rogabo
Patrcin, £ aliuni consolatorcm dabit vobis, & sicut mandu-
tuin dedit milii Pater, sic facio.
Fcria. ii. Pentecostes.
Collccta. DKTS, qui corda fidelium. &r.
ut supra in die IVntrr<M< s.
Epistola. Acto. x.
APERIENS autcni IVtrns <><, dixit : Lleipsa corapcrio,
quod non sit pcrsonaruin rcspcrtns apud Deum Tune ro-
gavcrunt cum, ut rcmancrct aliquot dies.
Evangi'liuin. iFounnis. iii.
Sic Deus dilexit mundum, ut Filium suuin unigenitum
daret, ut conspicua fiant facta ipsius, <juod per Deum
sint facta.
Fcria tcrtia Pentecostes.
Collccta.
l)i-:rs, qui corda fidelium sancti Spiritus. £<•. ut supra in die Pentecostes.
Epistola. Acto. viii. CUM autcm audisscnt apostoli qui crant Ilierosolymis,
quod recepisset Samaria sermonem Dei, Tune imponebant
inanus super illos, accipiebantque Spiritum sanctum.
Evangelium. Joan. x. AMEN amen dico vobis, qui non intrat per ostium in sta-
bulum ovium, scd ascendit aliunde, Ego vcni ut vitam
habeant, & abundantius babeant.
364 DOMINICA TRINITATIS. [1560.
Dominica S. Trinitatis.
Collects.
OMNIPOTENS sempiterne Deus, qui dedisti nobis famulis tuis in confessione versB fidei seternse Trinitatis gloriam agnos- cere, & in potentia Majestatis adorare unitatem, qua3sumus, ut ejusdem fidei firmitate ab omnibus semper muniamur adversis. Qui vivis & regnas Deus, per omnia secula seculo- rum. Amen.
Epistola. Apocalypsis. iiii.
POST hasc vidi, & ecce ostium apertum in coelo, & vox
prima quam audivi tanquam tubsQ loquentis mecum, &
propter voluntatem tuam sunt, & creata sunt.
Evangelium. Joan. iii. ERAT autem homo ex Pharisseis, Nicodemus nomine,
princeps Juda3orum ut omnis qui credit in eum, non
pereat, sed habeat vitam scternam.
Dominica prima post Trinit.
Collecta.
DEUS, in te sperantium fortitude, adesto propicius invo- cationibus nostris, & quia nihil sine te potest mortalis infirmi- tas, praBsta auxilium gratia? tua3, ut in exequendis mandatis tuis & voluntate tibi & actione placeamus. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum.
Epistola i. Joan. iiii. CARISSIMI, diligamus nos invicem, quia caritas ex Deo
est Et hoc pra3ceptum habemus ab eo, ut qui diligit
Deum, diligat & fratrem suum.
Evangelium. Lucae. xvi. HOMO quidam erat dives, qui induebatur purpura &
bysso, & epulabatur quotidie splendide neque si quis ex
mortuis resurrexerit, credent.
Dominica, ii. post Trinitat.
Collecta.
SANCTI nominis tui, Domine, timorem pariter & amorem fac nos habere perpetuum, quia nunquam tua gubernatione
1560.] DOMINICA SECt'NDA POST TRISITATIS. •"'''">
dcstituls, quos scmcl in soliditntc tuic dilectionis instituis. Per Jcsum Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen.
Epistola. i. Jounnis iii.
NE mircmini, fratros mci, si odit vos mundus. Xos scimus, quod translati sumus dc mortc ad vitam, Et per hoc sci mus, quod inanct in nobis c spiritu qucm nobis dcdit.
Kvungolium. Luciv. xiiii. HOMO quidam apparavcrat iwnain magnain, & vooavit
multos : Dico cnim vobis, quod nemo virorum illorum qui
vocati sunt, gustabit cccnam mcam.
Dominica tcrtia.
Collccta.
Qr.KsrMfs nos, Domino, clcmcntcr cxaudi, & quibus sup- plirandi pncstas affcctum, tribuo det'cnsionis auxilium. Per Christum Do. &r.
Kpistol;u i. Pctri. v. OMNES alius alii vicissim subjiciamini. Ilumilitatcm animi
vobis infixam habctc : Ipsi gloria, impcrium in sccula
scculorum. Amen.
Evangelium. Luca\ xv.
ACCEDEBANT autem ad cum omnes publican! & pecca-
torcs, ut audirent ilium Ita dim vobis, gaudium erit coram
angelis Dei super uno peccatore resipiscente.
Dominica quarta post Trinit.
Collccta.
PROTECTOR omnium in te sperantium Dens, sine quo nihil cst sanctum, nihil validum, multiplies super nos misericordiam tuam, ut te rectore, te ducc, sic transcamus per bona tcmpo- ralia, ut non amittamus icterna. Per Jesum Christum Domi num nostrum. Amen.
Epistola. Roma. viii. REFUTO, non csse pares afflictioncs pr?cscntis temporis ad
gloriam quio rcvclabitur crga nos adoptionem cxspcctan-
tos, redcmptioncm corporis nostri.
366 DOMINICA QUARTA POST TRINITATIS. [1560.
Evangelium. Lucte. vi. ESTOTE misericordes, sicut & Pater vester misericors cst.
Nolite judicare, & non judicabimini & tune perspicies ut
ejicias festucam, qu83 est in oculo fratris tui.
Dominica quinta.
Collecta.
DA nobis qusesumus, ut & mundi cursus pacifice nobis tuo ordine dirigatur, & ecclesia tua tranquilla devotione lastetur. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum.
Epistola. i. Petri. iii. OMNES sitis unanimcs, similiter affecti, fraterna prasditi
caritate, misericordes, affabiles, sed Dominum Deuin sanc-
tificate in cordibus vestris.
Evangelium. Lucae. v.
FACTUM est autem, cum turba immineret ei ut audiret vcrbum Dei, Et subductus in terram navibus, relictis om nibus, sequuti sunt cum.
Dominica sexta post Trinit.
Collecta.
DEUS, qui diligentibus te bona invisibilia prsoparasti, infunde cordibus nostris tui amoris aifectum, ut te in omnibus & super omnia diligentes, promissiones tuas, qua3 omnium desiderium superant, consequamur. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum.
Epistola. Rom. vi.
AN ignoratis, quod quicunque baptizati sumus in Christum
Jesum, in mortem ejus baptizati sumus? viventes autem
Deo, per Christum Jesum Dominum nostrum.
Evangelium. Matt. v. 'DixiT Jesus discipulis suis : Nisi abundaverit vestra jus-1
titia plus quam Scribarum & Pharisa3orum, donee persol-
veris extremum quadrantem.
Dominica vii. post Trinit.
Collecta.
DEUS virtutum, cujus est omne quod est optimum, insere pectoribus nostris amorem tui nominis, & praesta nobis religi-
15UO.] DOMINICA SEPTIMA POST T1UMTATIS. 367
onis incrcmcntuin, ut qua1 bona sunt nutrias, & qua? sunt nutrita custodias, Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. &<•.
Epistola. Horn. vi. HrMANi'M quiddam dico, proptcr inh'nnitatcm caniis ves-
tnr donum autem Dei vita sterna, per Christum Jesum
Dominum nostrum.
Evangel! um. Mar. viii. I\ dicbus illis, cum turba admodum multa csset, ncc
habcrcnt quod manducarent, Krant autcm qui comcderant,
ferine quatcr mille, & dimisit illos.
Dominica octava post Trinit.
Collecta.
Di:rs, cujus providcntia in sua1 dispositione non fallitur, tc supplices cxoramus, ut noxia mnrta submovcas, £ omnia nobis profutura concedas. IVr Jrsum Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen.
Epistola. Koin. viii.
PKOIXDE fratrcs, debitores sumus non carni, ut sccundum
carnem vivamus : Siquidcm siiiuil cum co patimur, ut &
una cum illo glorificcnmr.
Evanirclium. Matth. vii. CAVETK vcro vobis a pscudoprophctis, qui vcniunt ad vos
in vcstitu ovium, introibit in n^num ccolorum, sed qui
fccerit voluntatem Patris mei qui in cculis cst.
Dominica non a post Trinit.
Collect.
LARGIRB nobis, quipsumus Domine, semper spiritum cogi- tindi quii^ rectA sunt, pariter & agendi, ut qui sine te esse non possumus, sccundum te viverc valeamus. l^er Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum.
Epistola. i. Corint. x. NOLIM autcm vos ignorare, fratres, quod patres nostri
omnes sub nubo erant, imo, faciet una cum tentatione
cvcntum, quo possitis sufferre.
£l Alcss also has, sua: the Salisbury Missal (1502), sui.]
368 DOMINICA NONA POST TRINITATIS. [1560.
Evangelium. Lucse. xvi. DIXIT Jesus discipulis suis : Homo quidam erat dives, qui
habebat dispensatorem, ut cum defeceritis, recipiant vos
in a?terna tabernacula.
Dominica decima post Trin.
Collccta.
PATEANT aures misericordia3 tua?, Domine, precibus sup- plicantium, & ut petentibus desiderata concedas, fac eos qua) tibi placita sunt postulare, Per Christum Dominum nostrum.
Epistola. i. Cor. xii. PORRO de spiritualibus, fratres, nolo vos ignorare. Scitis
quod gentes fuistis, Sed omnia ha?c efficit unus ille & idem
Spiritus, dividens peculiariter unicuique sicuti vult.
Evangelium. Lucse. xix. ET ut appropinquavit Jesus Hierosolymam, videns civita-
tem flevit super illain, dicens : vos autem i'ecistis illam spe-
luncam latronum. Et docebat quotidie in templo.
Dominica, xi. post Trinit.
Collecta.
DEUS, qui omnipotentiam tuam parcendo maxime & mise- rendo l manifestas, multiplica super nos misericordiam tuam, ut ad tua promissa currentes coelestium bonorum facias esse par- ticipes. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum.
Epistola. i. Cor. xv. NOTUM autem vobis facio, fratres, Evangelium quod evan-
gelizavi vobis, quod & accepistis, Sive igitur ego, sive illi,
sic pra3dicamus, & sic credidistis.
Evangelium. Luc. xviii. DIXIT autem Jesus ad quosdam, qui in se confidebant
quod essent justi, Quia omnis qui se extollit, humiliabitur :
& qui se humiliat, extolletur.
Dominica, xii. post Trinit.
Collecta.
OMNIPOTENS scmpiterne Deus, qui abundantia pietatis tua3 & merita supplicum excedis & vota, effunde super nos
Q1 The Salisbury Missal has, miserando : Aless, as here, miserendo.]
1560.] DOMINICA xn. POST TKIMTATIS. 369
misericordiam tuam, ut dimittas qua? conscicntia inctnit, & adjicias qua* oratio postularo non audrt. Per .losum Chris tum Dominum nostrum.
Epi.^tolo. ii. Corin. iii.
FIIMVIAM autcin hujusmodi luibcmus per Christum crga
Dcmn, non quod idonei simus ex nobisipsis inulto magis
cxcellit administrate justitia3 in gloria.
Evangelium. Mar. vii. ET .losus inde surgcns al>iit in continia Tyri ac Sidonis,
& ingrcssus domuin, Hem? omnia fecit, & surdos facit
audire, & mutos loqui.
Dominica, xiii. Post Trinit.
OMXIPOTEXS & misericors Deus, a cujus bcncficcntia pro- riYiscitur ut tibi a tiddibus tuis digue & laudabilitcr serviatur, tribuc quiPsumus nobis, ut ad promissioncs tuas sine offcnsiono eurramus. Per Jesuin Christum Do. \< .
Kpistola. (Julat. iii. AHHAII.K dicta* sunt promissioiu-s, & semini ejus. Non
dicit, Et seminibus: ut promissio ex h'de Jesu Christi
ilarctur crcdcntibus.
Evangelium. Lunc. x. BEATI oculi qui vident, qua* vos videtis. Dico enim
vobis, At ille dixit : Qui exercuit misericordiam in ilium.
Ait i(Titur illi .Jesus : Vade, t\: tu t'ac similiter.
o
Dominica, xiiii. post Trinit.
C'ollectu.
OMXIPOTEXS sempiterne Deus, da nobis fidei, spei & caritatis incremcntum : cS: ut incrcainur assequi quod pro- mittis, fac nos amare quod praicipis. Per Jcsum Christum \)o. &c.
Epistolu. (ialat. v. Dico autcm, spiritu ambulate, & concupiscentiam earnis
non perficietia Qui vero sunt Christi, earnem crucifixerun^
cum affectibus & concupiscentiis.
24
[UTDRO. QU. ELIZ.J
370 DOMINICA XIV. POST TRINITAT1S. [1560.
Evangelium. Lucse. xvii. ET factum est, dum Jesus irct Hierosolyman, & ipse
transibat per mediam Samariam & Galilaoam Surge, vade,
fides tua te servavit.
Dominica xv. post Trinit.
Collecta.
CUSTODI, qua9sumus, Domine, ecclesiam tuam miscratione perpetua : & quia sine te labitur humana fragilitas, pra3sta auxilium gratia) tuae, ut ab omnibus abstrahatur noxiis, & ad salutaria cuncta dirigatur. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen.
Epistola. Galat. vi.
VIDETIS quanta vobis cpistola scripserim mca manu
Gratia Domini nostri Jesu Christi cum Spiritu vestro, fratres, Amen.
Evangelium. Matt. vi. NEMO potest duobus dominis servire. Aut enim hunc
habebit odio, nam crastinus dies curam habebit sui ipsius.
Sufficit sua diei afflictio.
Dominica xvi. post Trinit.
Collecta.
ECCLESIAM tuam, Domine, niiseratio continuata mundet & muniat ; & quia sine te non potest salva consistere, tuo semper munere gubernetur. Per Jesum Christum Do. &c.
Epistola. Ephe. iii. QUAPROPTER pcto, lie deficiatis ob afflictiones meas, quas
pro vobis tolero, sit gloria in ecclesia per Christum Jesum,
in omnes states seculi seculorum. Amen.
Evangelium. Lucie. vii. ET factum est deinceps, ibat Jesus in civitatem, qure
vocatur Nain, Et exiit hie rumor in universam Jud&am de
eo, & omnem finitimam regionem.
Dominica xvii. post Trin.
Collecta.
TUA nos, Domine, qusesumus, gratia semper prseveniat & sequatur, ac bonis operibus prsestet esse intentos. Per Jesum Christum. &c.
1560.] DOMINICA XVII. POST TRINITATIS. 371
Epistolu. Ephc. iiii.
HORTOR itaquo vos ego vinctus in Domino, ut ambuletis ita ut dignum cst vocatione qua vocati estis, ..... & per omnia, & in omnibus vobis.
Evangel iuin. Lucu1. xiiii.
Ivr accidit ut introirct Jesus in domum cujusdam prin- cipis L'harisaeorum Sabbatu, ..... Qtiia oinnis qui sc extollit, dejicictur, £ qui sc dejicit, extolletur.
Dominica xviii. post Trinit.
Collcctu. DA, qua'sumus, Dominc, populo tuo diabolica vitare conta-
i^ia, & tc solum veruin Drum pura mentc sectari, Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum.
Epistola. i. ( 'm1. i.
GKATIAS ago Deo meo semper pro vobis de gratia Dei, qua; data cst vobis per Christum Jcsum. ..... inculpates in die
Domini nostri Jesu Christi.
Evangclium. Mutt, \.\ii.
I'IIAKIS.-KI autem quum audi-sent, (juod Jesus obturassct os Sadducasis, convcncrunt in untiin, ..... necmc ausus fuit quisquam ex co die cum amjtlius intcrrogarc.
Dominica xix. post Trinit.
Collccta.
DIRIGAT eorda nostra, qiuusumus, Dominc, tuac miscrationis operatic : quia tibi sine tc placcrc non possumus. Per Jcsum Christum Dominum nostrum.
i. Eplie. iiii.
Hoc itaque dico & tester per Dominum, ne posthac am buletis, ..... quemadmodum & Deus per Christum largitus cst vobis.
Evangclium. Atatt. ix.
ET ingressus Jesus navem, trajecit, ac vcnit in suam civitatem. Et ecce, ..... & gloriticaverunt Deuin, qui dedisset potestatcm talcm hominibus.
24—2
372 DOMINICA XX. POST TR1N1TATIS. [1560.
Dominica, xx. Post Trinit.
Collecta.
OMNIPOTENS & misericors Deus, universa nobis adver- santia misericors exclude, ut mente & corpore pariter expe- diti, qua) tua sunt libcris mentibus cxequamur, Per Christum Dominum nostrum.
Epistola. Ephe. v. VIDETE igitur quomodo circumspectc ambuletis, non ut
insipicntes, sed ut sapientes, Subditi vicissim alius alii,
cum timore Dei.
Evangelium. Matt. xxii. DIXIT Jesus discipulis suis : Simile factum est regnum
coelorum liomini regi, qui fecit nuptias filio suo Multi
enim sunt vocati, pauci vero electi.
Dominica xxi. post Trinit.
Collecta.
LARGIKE, qu&sumus, Domine, ndelibus tuis veniam placatus & pacem, ut pariter ab omnibus mundcntur offensis, & sccura tibi mcnte descrviant, Per Jesum Christum Dominum nos trum.
Epistola. Ephesios. vi.
QUOD supcrest, fratres mei, sitis fortes per Dominum pcr-
que potentiam roboris illius ut in co libere loquar, sicut
oportet me loqui.
Evangelium. Joan. iiii.
ERAT autem quidam Regulus, cujus films infirmabatur
Capernaum: Hoc iterum secundum signum edidit Jesus,
cum venisset a Judaea in Galilaeam.
Dominica xxii. post Trinit.
Collecta.
FAMILIAM tuain, qua3sumus, Domine, continua pietate cus- todi, ut a cunctis adversitatibus te protegente sit libera, & in omnibus actionibus tuo nomini sit devota. Per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum. &c.
Epistola. Philip, i. GRATIAS ago Deo meo in omni memoria vestri, semper in
omni prccatione mca pro omnibus vobis, qui contingit per
Jesum Christum, ad gloriam & laudein Dei,
1560.] DOMINICA XXII. POST TRIXITATIS. 373
Evangclhnn. .Matt, xviii. ACCEDENS Petrus ad Jesum, dixit : Domino, quotics pee-
eabit in me Irater ineus, & remittam ei ? si non remiseritis
suo quisque fratri ex cordibus vcstris delicta illorum.
Dominica xxiii post Trinit.
Collecta.
DF.IS, nostrum refugium & virtus, adesto piis ecclesire tuo? precibus, auctor ipse pictatis, & provsta, ut quod iideliter pctimus, cfficacitcr consequaumr. Per Jesum Christum Do- minum nostrum.
Epistola. Phil. iii.
1'^sTOTK paritor imitatores mci. t'ratres, & considerate cos
<|iii sic ambulant senmduin dHcatiam, qua potest ctiain
Mil>jireri' sibi omnia.
Evaiigclium. MatthaM. xxii. Tcxc abeuntes 1'liarisa'i consiliuiii ceprruiit, ut illaquea-
rent Jesum in sermone Kt his auditis, inirati sunt : &
oinisso eo, abierunt.
Dominica, xxiiii. post Trinit.
Collecta.
Ansoi.vi-:. qiiivsumus. Domino, tuorum delicta populorum. ut a peccatorum nostrorum nexibus, (ju:e pro nostra fragilitatc eontraximus, tua bcniffiiitate liberemur. J'er .Fcsum Christum
o
Dominum nostrum. &e.
Epistola. Coloss. i. GRATIAS agimus Deo & Patri Domini nostri Jesu Christi,
semper de vobis, cum oramus, qui idoneos nos fecit ad
partieipationem sortis sanctorum in lumine.
Erangelium. Matt. ix. CUM IIJBC loqueretur illis Jesus, cere primas quidam venit
& adoravit eum, dicens : Kt emanavit rumor hie in totam
terrain illam.
Dominica, xxv. Post Trinit.
Collecta.
EXCITA, qua?sumus, Dominc, tuorum fidelium voluntas [voluntates], ut divini operis fructum propensius cxequentes,
374 DOMINICA XXV. POST TRINITATIS. [1560.
pietatis tuas praemia majora percipiant, Per Jesura Christum Dominum nostrum.
Lectio. Jeremise. xxiii. ECCE dies veniunt, dicit Dominus : & suscitabo David
germen justum : & de cunctis terris, ad quas ejeceram eos
illuc : & habitabunt in terra sua.
Evangelium. Joan. vi. CUM sustulisset ergo oculos Jesus, & vidisset quod multa
turba veniret ad se, Hie est vere Propheta ille, qui
venturus est in mundum.
Si ante Dominican! Adventus Domini plures istis .xxv. acciderint Dominicae, Collecta, Epistola & Evangelium dicantur, quse Domi- nicis inter Epiplianiam & Septuagesimam assignata sunt, & erant omissa.
Die Sancti Andreas1 apostoli.
Collecta.
OMNIPOTENS Deus, qui dedisti beato Andreas Apostolo tuo, ut acerbam & ignominiosam crucis mortem duceret sibi pro magna gloria, tribue ut omnia nobis adversa pro nomine tuo ducamus profutura2 ad seternam vitam condueibilia. Per Christum Dominum nostrum.
Epistola. Romanes, x. Si confessus fueris ore tuo Dominum Jcsum, & credideris
in corde tuo, Toto die expand! maims meas ad populum
non credentem & contradicentcm.
Evangelium. Matt. iiii. AMBULANS autem Jesus juxta mare Galilsese, vidit duos
fratres, Simonem qui vocabatur Petrus, At illi protinus
relicta navi, & patre suo, sequuti sunt eum.
Die Sancti Thomaa apostoli.
Collecta.
OMNIPOTENS seterne Deus, qui pro eonfirmatione fidei nostra? beatum Thomam Apostolum de resurrectione Filii tui dubitantem confirmasti, concede nobis, ut vere & sine ulla
[' On the second page the heading is, Mathias.] [2 Aless: — profutura, & ad aeternam.]
1560.] n. THOMAS APOSTOU-S. 375
dubitatione credaraus in Filium luuni Dominum nostrum Josura
Christum, & ut fides nostra coram tc nunquam incrcatur reprehensioncm. Per euiulem Dominum nostrum Jesuin Christum Filium tuum, qui tccuin vivit & rcgnat in imitate Spiritus sjincti Dens, per omnia seeula seculorum.
Epistola. Ephc. ii. .l.v.M non cstis hospites & incola*, sed concives Sanctorum,
ac domestici Dei, in quo & vos roaxliticamini in habitacu-
liun Dei per Spiritum.
Evongi'liuiii. Joan. xx. THOMAS autem unus ex duodccim, qui dicitnr Didymus,
non crat cum eis, quod .Jesus est Christus illo FiliusDei, &
ut credentes vitam liabeatis per noincn ejus.
Die Conversionis S. Pauli:i.
Collecta.
Di:ts, qui universum muiulum beati Pauli Apostoli prrcdi- eatione docuisti, da nobis qua'suimis, ut eujus Conversionem recolimus, per ejus ad to exempla gradiamur. Per Jcsum Christum Dominum nostrum.
Epistola. Acto. i\. S .\r Lrs antem adhue spirans minas ac ca?dcm adversu.s
discipulos Domini, & confundebat Judioos, <{iii liabitabant
Damasci, affirmans, quod is csset Christus.
Evangeliuin. Mattluci. xi\. KESPONDENS Petrus, dixit ,Icsu : Kcce nos reliquinius
omnia, & sequuti sumus te : Multi autem primi erunt
novissimi, & novissimi primi.
Die purificationis Maria? vir.
Collecta.
OMNI POT ENS Deus, majcstatem tuam supplices exoramus, ut sicut unigenitus Filius tuns cum carrus nostriu substantia liodie tibi in templo est privsentatus, ita nos facias purgatis mentibus tibi prncsentari, & vitam obtinere a)tcrnam : Per eundem Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum.
[3 At the top of one page he is styled, Apoatoli."]
376 PURIFICATIO MARINE VIRG. [1560.
Epistola. Eadem cum ilia qure assiguatur dioi Dominico.
Evangelium. Luc. ii. POSTEAQUAM completi fuissent dies purgationis eorum
secundum legem Mosi, nisi prius videret Christum Domini.
Et venit per spiritum in templum.
Die Mathiae Apostoli.
Collecta.
OMNIPOTENS Dcus, qui in locum Judso traditoris elegisti fidelem servum tuum Mathiam, ut esset nnus ex numero duodecim Apostolorum, defcnde ecclesiam tuam a doctrina pseudoapostolorum, & tribue ut a veris pastoribus gubernetur. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum.
Epistola. Actor, i. IN diebus his, exurgens Petrus in medio discipulorum.
dixit : & cecidit sors super Mathiam, & cooptatus est ad
numerum undeoim Apostolorum.
Evangelium. Matth. xi. IN illo tempore respondens Jesus dixit : Gratias ago
tibi, Pater, Domine coeli & terra?, Jugum enim meum com-
modum est, & onus meum leve est.
Annunciatio beatae Maria?.
Epistola. [Collecta.]
MENTIBUS nostris, quacsuinus Domine, gratiam tuam be- nignus infande, ut qui Filii l tui incarnationem cognovimus, per passionem ejus & crucem ad resurrectionis gloriam perduca- mur : Per eundem Christum Dominum nostrum.
Lectio. Esa. vii. ET adjecit Dominus loqui ad Achaz, dicens: Pete tibi sig-
num a Domino Deo tuo in profundum inferni, ut sciat
reprobare malum, & eligerc bonum.
Evangelium. Lucre, i. IN mense autem sexto, missus est angelus Gabriel a Deo
in civitatem GalikeaB, fiat mihi secundum verbum tuum.
Ac discessit ab ilia Angelus.
P This mutilated sentence is faithfully copied from Aless. The Salisbury Missal: — ut qui angelo nunciante Christi filii tui.]
1560.] MARCUS EVANGELISTA. 377
Die S. Marci Evangelists?.
Collecta.
DKIS, qui bcatuin Miircuni Evangclistam tuuni ad Evan- gclieju pra'dicationis gratiam cvoxisti, tribuc qmosumus, nos scinpor sanrto- tuo Evangelic proficere, & tidoi cunstantia stabiliri, ut non siinus scinpor pucri, fluctuantes oinni vcnto doetriiKo. Por .lesum Christum Duminum nostrum.
Epistola. Kplu-. iiii. YE HTM unicuiquc nostrum data cst gratia juxta mensuram
donationis Christi incremcntum corporis lacit, in a'ditica-
tioneni sui ipsius per caritatem.
Evangeliuni. Joan. xv. DIXIT Jesus discipulis suis : Ego sum vitis vora. & Pater
incus agricola est ut gaudinm mourn in volns maneat, 6c
gaudium vcstrum impleatur.
Die Philippi *Sc .lacobi apost.
Collecta.
OMXIPOTEXS Dous, cujus vci-a oognitio \ ita M'torna est, flic nos credere Filium tuuin Dominum nostrum -losum Chris tum esse viam, & veritatom, & vitam, id quod sancti Apostoli tui Philippus & Jacobus crcdidcrunt & docuerunt. Per eun- <lem Dominum nostrum .losum. £c.
Kpistola. JacoM. I. .IACOHUS Dei ao Domini .lesu Christi servus, duodecim tri-
bubua qua) sunt in dispertionc, salutem (jiiam promisit
Dominus iis, a quibus fuerit diloctus.
Evangelium. Joan, xiiii. J)IXIT .losus discipulis suis : No turbetur cor vcstrum.
Creditis in Deum, ut glorificetur Pater per Filium. Si quid
peticritis per nomcn mcum, ego faciam.
Die Barnabae Apostoli.
Collecta.
OMXIPOTEXS Domino, qui sanctum Apostolum tuum Bar- nabam singularibus donis sancti Spiritus ornasti, qua?sumus,
[f Aless has, contrary to the EngUsh, eiua cniditione proficere.]
378 D. BARNABAS APOST. [1560.
ne sinas nos destitui multiplicibus donis tuls, aut gratia tua ut illis recte utamur ad laudem & gloriam sanctissimi nominis tui. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum.
Epistola. Acto. xi. PERVENIT autem rumor ad aures ecclesias, quae erat Ilie-
rosolymis, super his: quod & fecerunt, mittentes ad senio-
res per manum Barnabas ac Sauli.
Evangelium. Joan. xv. DIXIT Jesus discipulis suis : Hoc est praeceptum meum, ut
diligatis vos invicem, sicut dilexi vos ut quicquid petieritis
Patrem nomine meo, dct vobis.
Die .Toannis Baptists.
Collecta.
OMNIPOTENS Deus, cujus providentia precursor Joannes Baptista miraculose natus cst, & missus ut prsepararet viam Filio tuo prsedicatione poenitentia3 : fac nos ejus doctrinam & sanctam vitam ita imitari, ut agamus veram poenitentiam juxta ipsius doctrinam, & exemplo ejus constanter fateamur verita- tem, & libere crimina reprehendamus, ac patienter pro con- fessione veritatis mortem perferamus acerbam. Per eundem Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. &c.
Lectio. Esaite. xl. CONSOLAMINI consolamini popule meus, dicit Deus vester.
Loquimini ad cor Hierusalem, & in sinu suo levabit : fbetas
ipse portabit.
Evangelium. Luce. i. ELIZABETH vero impletum est tempus pariendi, & pepe-
rit filium & erat in desertis donee veniret dies, quo osten-
dendus erat apud Israelitas.
Die Sancti Petri apost.
Collecta.
OMNIPOTENS Deus, qui per Filium tuum Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum beato Pctro Apostolo excellentia dona contu- listi, & ut gregem tuum diligenter pasceret tertio praecepisti, prsesta qusesumus, ut omnes Episcopi & Pastores diligenter doceant Evangelium, & ut populus doctrinse sit obsequens,
1560.] D. PETRTS APOST. 370
quatenus vitam conscqiiatur aitornain. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum.
Epistola. Act. xii.
EODKM auteiii tcmporo injccit Herodes Hex manus, ut
affligeret quosdaui do ecclcsia & ex oinni expectatione
plcbis Judreorum.
Evangelium. Mat. xvi.
CI:M vcnissct auti'in JESUS in partes Ciesarca? ejus, qua?
cognominatur Philippi, & quicquid solvoris in terra, erit
solutuni in coelis.
Die Sancti Jacobi apostoli.
Collects.
MISKRICORS Deus, concede, ut sicut sanctus Jacobus Apo- stolus tuus, relicto patre £ omnibus qiuo liabebat, continue obcdiens fuit vocation! Filii tui, & LMHH est sequutus ; ita nos, relictis omnibus mundanis & carnalibus affectibus, semper pareamus mandatis tuis. Tcr Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum.
lvi>istola. Act. xi. 8: xii.
IN lus autem diebus supervenerunt ab urbe Iliorosolvmo-
rum prophet® Antiochiam videns autem quod irratum essct
JudiTis, pcrrexit comprehendere <S: IVtrum.
Evan^'liuin. Matth. x\. Tuxc acccssit ad Jesum mater filiorum Zebediei cuui filiis
suis adorans, sed ut ipsc ministraret, utque daret animam
suam redemptionem pro multis.
Die S. Bartbolomsei apostoli.
Collccta.
OMNIPOTBNS sempiterne Deus, qui dedisti apostolo tuo Bartholomax), ut crederet Evangelic, illudque doceret, da qua?- sumus ecclesia? tua? & amare quod credidit, & pra?dicare (|uod docuit. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum.
Epistola. Acto. v. PER manus autem apostolorum a?debantur signa ac pro-
digia multa in populo afferens scgros ac vexatos a spiriti-
bus immundis, qui sanabantur omnes.
380 D. BARTHOLOMEWS APOST. [1560.
Evangelium. Luc. xxii. FACTA est autem & contentio inter discipulos, quis eorum
videretur esse major & sedeatis super thronos, judicantes
duodecim tribus Israel.
Die S. Matthaei Apostoli1.
Collecta.
OMNIPOTENS Deus, qui per Filium tuum vocasti beatum Matthseum, ut ex publicano Apostolus fieret & Evangelista, da nobis gratiam, ut studium pecunire & opum amorem inordina- tum relinquamus, & sequamur Filium tuum Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, qui tecum vivit & regnat in unitate Spiritus sancti Deus, per omnia secula seculorum.
Epistola. ii. Cor. iiii. PROPTEREA cum ministerium hoc habeamus, ut nostri
misertus est Deus, haud degcneramus : ad illuminationem
cognitionis glorire Dei, in facie Jesu Christi.
Evangelium. Matt. ix. ET prseteriens Jesus illinc, vidit hominem desidentem ad
telonium, Matthseum nomine, Non enim veni ad vocandum
justos, sed peccatoros ad pcenitentiam.
Die Micliaelis & omnium
An^elorum-.
a
Collecta.
DEUS, qui miro ordine Angelorum ministeria hominumquo dispensas, concede propitius, ut a quibus tibi ministrantibus in coelo semper assistitur, ab his in terra vita nostra muniatur. Per Christum Dominum nostrum.
Epistola. Apo. xii. ET factum est prselium magnum in ccelo, Michael & angeli
ejus prseliabantur cum dracone : habens iram magnam,
sciens quod modicum tempus habet.
Evangelium. Matt, xviii. IN illo tempore accesserunt discipuli ad Jesum, dicentes :
Quis maximus est in regno coBlorum ? semper vident
faciem Patris mei, qui in coelis est.
t^1 At the top of the page is, A post, et Evang.]
[a The heading of both pages is, Michael Archangelus.]
1500.] S. LUCAS EVANGELISTA. 381
Die Sancti Lueac Kvang.
Collects.
OMXIPOTBNS Dcus, qui Liicani nicdicum, cujus laus cst in Kvangrlio, tit aniinaruin quoque curani susripcrct, ad tr vocasti, prasta qua'sumus, ut salubribus cjus d<>etriua> incdi- c-inis omiics aniinaruin nostrarum morbi sancntur. Per Jcsum Christum Doininuin nostrum.
Kpistola. ii. Tim. iiii.
AT tu vi^ila in omnibus, obdura in afflictionibus : opus pcrajje Evangelists) ...... quern tS: tu t-ave. Vehemcntcr cniin
rcstitit scrmonibus nostris.
POST bar aijtcin designavit Dominus & alios scptuaginta, ..... cdcntcs & bibentcs qua* dantur ab illis. Diguus cst cnim upcrarius mercede sua.
Die Simonis cV .Iiulac apost.
Collect;!.
OMMPOTKNS Dcus, <pii ocdoiani sup«M* fundamcnto pro- phctarum «S: Apostolorum in ipso sununo angulari lapido Cbristo Jcsu anl'itu-asti, da nobis ut per coruin doctrinam in unitate spirit us conjungamur, ut sinius tibi scinpcr tcmplum acccptabilc : Per cundciu Jesum C'hristuiu Doiuinum nos trum.
Kpistula. Judir. i.
•U'DAs Jcsu Cliristi scrvus, fratcr Jacobi, iis (jui in J)co l*atrc sanctificati sunt ...... doiuinos vcro spcrnunt, in potcstato
pnvditos maledicta t-oiigcrunt.
Evangelium. Juannis. xv.
Hoc cst pnuccptum iiiuum, ut diligatis vos inviccm, sicut dilcxi vos ...... Quin & vos tcstcs cstis, quia ab initio mccuin
cstis.
Die omnium Sanctorum.
Collccta.
OMXIPOTEXS Dcus, qui conjunxisti elcctos tuos in una communionc & societate mystici corporis Filii tui Domini nostri Jcsu Cbristi, da ut sanctos tuos in omnibus virtutibus & bonis
382 FESTUM OMNIUM SANCTORUM. [1560.
operibus imitemur, ut ad ineffabile gaudium, quod prseparasti iis qui vere te diligunt, perveniamus. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum.
Epistola. Apo. vii. ECCE ego Joannes vidi alterum angelum ascendentem ab
ortu soils honor & virtus & fortitude Deo nostro, in
secula seculorum. Amen.
Evangelium. Matth. v. CUM autem vidisset Jesus turbas, ascendit in montcm :
& quum consedisset, Sic cnini persequuti
fuerunt prophetas, qui fucrunt ante vos.
Finis Collcctarum, Epistolarum, $ Evangelio- rum totius Anni.
1560.] 383
Ordo administrandi Ccrnam
Domini, ait'e Sucnun Conununionciu.
Qt'oTQi or cupiunt participus fieri sacneCommunionis, indicabunt nomina sua Pas tori, pridie aut mane, priusquam inchocntur MatutLmc, vel immediate post principium matutinarum precum.
Si (juis autem eorum fuerit manifesto criminosus, ita ut I^cclesia per cum sit oH'ensa, vel aft'ecit proximum notoria injuria, verbis aut facto. Pastor vocabit cum, 6c commoncfacict, ne ullo modo audeat accc- dere ad mensim Domini, donee pnrbucrit clara indicia sine resi- piscentiie, & satisfecerit Ecclesite, ac illis (juos affeeit injuria; vel ad minimum, promittat se illis satisfucturum, <juam primum com mode fieri potot.
Kodem ordinc, admonebit pastor cos, inter <jims intellii^it c>sc simultatcs ac odia, nee permittet cos communicare mensiu Domini, donee ccr- tior rcdditus fuerit dc eorum reconciliationc. Quod si altera pars dixcrit se velle ex animo alteri ignoscere, <S: ci etiam satisfaoerc, ^: altera noluerit acciperc satisfactionem, aut dcponerc iram & odium, Pastor admittet poenitcntcin, ablci^ato pcrtinace.
Mcnsa Dominies Cu'iuc operietur mundo pannu lineo: ad cujus
scptentrionalem partem minister stans, onibit Prccationcm Domi nican), in huiic modum:
PATER noster qui os. •S.-c-. cum Collccta sequcnte.
OMNI POT ENS Deus, cui omnc cor patet, & cui omncs aifectus animorum cogniti sunt, & quern nihil latet, purifica cogitationcs cordium nostrorum, ut per inspirationem sancti Spiritus te ex animo amemus, & debita veneratione celebremus nomen tuum sanctum, Per Jesum Christum Dominuin nos trum.
SACRA COMMUNIO [1560.
Tune recitabit saccrdos clare Dccem prsecepta : & universus populus post singula mandata, genibus flexis, misericordiam Dei implorabit pro violatione illorum, in hunc qui sequitur moduin.
Minister. Deus haec verba ad hunc niodum effatus est. Ego sum Dominus Deus tuus. Deos nullos alios habebis prater me.
Populus. Domine miserere nostri, & dirige corda nostra ad servandam hanc legem.
Minister. Non facies tibi sculptile, neque ullarn sirnilitu- dinem ullius rei quse est supra in coelo, aut infra in terra, aut in aquis sub terra : non adorabis ea ncc coles. Ego enim Deus tuus fortis zelotes sum, visitans iniquitates patrum in filios, in tertiam & quartam generationcm corum qui oderunt me, & faciens misericordiam in millia, his qui diligunt & cus- todiunt prsecepta mea.
Populus. Domine miserere nostri, £c.
Minister. Non assumes nomen Domini Dei tui in vanuin : non cnim habebit insontem Dominus eum, qui assumpserit nomen Domini Dei sui frustra.
Populus. Domine miserere nostri. &c.
Minister. Memento ut diem Sabbati sanctifices. Sex diebus operaberis, & facies omnia opera tua, septimo autem die Sabbatum Domini Dei tui est : nullum in eo facies opus, tu & films tuus & filia tua, scrvus tuus & ancilla tua, jumentum tuum, & ad vena qui est intra portas tuas. Sex enim diebus fecit Dominus cceluin & terrain & mare, & omnia qua? in eis sunt, & requievit die septimo. Idcirco bcnedixit Dominus diei Sabbati, & sanctificavit cum.
Populus. Domine miserere nostri. &c.
Minister. Honora patrein tuum & matrcm tuam, ut sis longajvus super terram, quam Dominus Deus tuus dabit tibi.
Populus. Domine miserere nostri. &c.
Minister. Non occides.
Populus. Domine miserere nostri. &c.
Minister. JNTon committes adulterium.
Populus. Domine miserere nostri. &c.
Minister. Non furtum facies.
Populus. Domine miserere nostri. &c.
Minister. Non loqueris contra proximum tuum falsum tcstimonium.
l")f»0.~] CCEN.C DOMINI. ,385
Populus. Domino miserere no. &<•.
Minister. Xon concupisces domum proximi tui, nee dosi- derabis uxorom ojus, non servum, non ancillam. non bovem, non asinum, nihil denique quod sit altorius.
Populus. I )omine miserere nostri, & qiKT>sumus has umnos leges in ronlibus nostris inscribas.
Tune per ministrum, stantem ad sac ram Mensam, legetur Collecta sive oratio diet assignata, una cum altera duarum Colleetarum setjuen- tium pro fu-liei statu Regime.
TExs Deus, cujusregnum est irternum, &: potontia infinita, miserere universae Ecclesiae, & sic dirige cor electa? fanuila' Hlizabetluu Reginac nostrip, nt cognoscat si» esse famu- lam tuam, & ante omnia (|ii:i>rat gloriam & honorcin tuuin : &; nt nos ci subjccti agnoseentcs, ut dccet, earn a to haberc impcriiim, tidelitcr ci scrviamus, cam honoremus, & obscqua- iniir ipsi cum omni submissione, in tc, k ])roptor to, juxta j)ra*ceptum & ordinationcm tuam. IVr Jesnm Christum Filium tuum, Domimim nostrum, (ii teciim. k(\
OMNIPOTENS scmpiterne Deus. in cujus manu docemur <ix verbo tuo corda reguin esse, (jiii cs humilium consolator, & tidelium fortitude, ac protector in to sperantium, da Reginaa nostra; Elizabethan, ut super omnia & in omnibus to honoret & amet, & studeat servare populo sibi commisso pacem, cum omni pietate. IVr .Tosum Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen.
1'ost lias Collectas, saccrdos, sou quis alius minister ad i»l dcputatus, legat Epistolam, in loco ad id assij^nato, & sic incipiat.
Epistola Sancti X. Apostoli, scripta ad N. capite. &c.
Epistola finita, logatur Evangclium. Evangelium Sancti X. scriptum cap. N. £c. Post Evangclium, sequctur Symbolum.
CREDO in unum Deum Patrem omnipotontem, factorem
coeli &; terra?, visibilium omnium & invisibilium. Et in unum
Dominum Josum Christum Filium Dei unigenitum, & ex Tatre
natum ante omnia secula. Deum de Deo, Lumen do Lumine :
r 25
[UTt'RG. QU. BLIZ.J
386 SAOKA COMMUNIO [1560.
Deum vcrum do Deo vero, genitum non factum, consubstan- tialcm Patri, per quern omnia facta sunt. Qui propter nos homines & propter nostram salutem descendit de coelis. Et incarnatus est de Spiritu sancto ex Maria virgine, & homo factus est. Crucifixus etiam pro nobis sub Pontio Pilato, passus & sepultus est. Et rcsurroxit tertia die secundum scripturas, & asccndit in coolum, sedet ad dcxteram Patris. Et iteruin venturus est cum gloria, judicare vivos & mortuos, cujus regni non erit finis. Et in Spiritum sanctum Dominum & vivificantem, qui ex Patre Filioquc procedit. Qui cum Patre & Filio simul adoratur & conglorificatur, qui loquutus est per Prophetas. Et imam, Sanctam, Catholicam, & Apo- stolicam Ecclesiam. Confiteor unum baptisma, in remissionem peccatorum. Et expecto resurrectioncm mortuorum, & vitam * vcnturi seculi. Amen.
Post Symbolum seqnatur Concio, sivc legatur una Homiliarum, vulgar!
lingua. Finita Homilia ant Scrmone ad populum. Pastor indicabit festos ac
jejunos dies, si qui fuerint, sequent! septimana. Inprimisque hortabitur, ut pauperum meminerint, & eorum inopiam
sublevent. Deincle cantentur vel recitentur una vel plures ex
sententiis sequentibus.
Mat. s. Sic luccat lux vestra coram hominibus, ut videant vestra
opera bona, & glorificent Patrem vestrum, qui in co3lis est.
Mat. a Ne reponatis vobis thesauros in terra, ubi crugo & tinea
corrumpit, & ubi fures perfodiunt & furantur ; sed recondite Yobis thesauros in ccelo, ubi ncque crugo ncque tinea cor rumpit, & ubi fures non perfodiunt neque furantur.
Mat. 7- Qua3cunque volueritis ut faciant vobis homines, sic & vos
facite illis. Hroc enim est lex & Prophetse.
Mat. 7. Non omnis qui dicit mihi Domine, Domine, intrabit in
regnum ccelorum, sed qui fecerit voluntatem Patris mei, qui in co3lis est.
LUC. ID. Zacha)us stans diccbat ad Dominum : Ecce dimidium bo-
norum mcorum, Domine, do paupcribus, & si quid aliquem defraudavi, reddo quadruplum.
icor.o. Quis militat suis stipcndiis unquam ? Quis plantat vineam,
& de fructu ejus non edit ? Aut quis pascit gregem, & de lacte gregis non edit ?
i cor. a. Si nos vobis spiritualia seminavimus, magnum est si nos
• vestra carnalia messuerimus ?
15GO.] ru-:x.-E DOMINI. 387
An nescitis quod ii qui in sacris opcrantur, ox sacrificiis i Cor. a vivant? (Jui sacrario assistant, una cum sacrario partem aceipiunt ? Sic & Dominus ordinavit, ut qui Kvangelium annunciant, ex Evangelio vivant.
(v>ui scmeiitem facit puree, is parcc mcssurus <-st. Kt-for. n. qui sementcm larit libcntc-r ac benigne largu'iido, copioso mossurus cst, unusquisquo secundum propositum rordis. non ox mulestia aut necessitate : naiu hilaroiu datoivm diligit Dcus.
Cominunieet qui catechizatur sermonc, ci qui sc catechizat, <••«'• fi- omnibus bonis. No crretis, Dc-us non irridetur. Quicquid mini scminavcrit liomo, lux- ^ metct.
('inn tciupus liabcnius, opcrcmur bonuni crga oiunes, nuix- ' Tim.*;, imo autcin ad domcsticos tidri.
Mst autein qua\stus inai^nus pictas cum animo sua sortc ' Tlin-';- cnntcnto. Xihil eniin intulimus in inuiuluin, vidcliect ncc ctli'iTC quicquam possuinus.
Prajcipo bis qui divitcs sunt, ut prompti sint ad largicn- 1Tim-';- duni & distribuendum, tbcsaurizantes sibi ip^is tlicsaurum, fundamcntum bunuin in posterum, ut apprcliendant jrternam vitam.
Non rst Dcus inju.stiis, ut oblivi^catur <ij)cris vcstri, & la- Hcl)-ti- boris ex earitatt' suscepti, (jiiam exliibuistis iirga nonicn illius, qui ininistrastis sanctis, & ministratis.
Bencficcntia) autcin &, communionis nolite oblivisci : tali- Hcb- 13> bus cniin victimis placctur Deo.
Qui liabuerit substantial!! liujus niundi, & vidcrit fratrcni ' J(ia •'• suum cgerc, &; clauscrit viscera sua ab eo, (jiioinodo caritas 1 )ei manct in co ?
Fac clecmosynam ex substantia tua, & noli avcrtcrc fa- Tot)- 4- cii-in tuam ab ullo pauperc : ita cnim fict, ut ncc a to avertutur facies Domini.
(^uo modo potucris, ita- esto misericors. Si multum tibi Tot) 4- fuerit, abundanter tribuc : si exiguum tibi fuerit, ctiam exi- guum libcntcr impartiri stude. Pracmium cnim bonuin tibi thcsaurizas in die ncccssitatis.
Fcrncratur Domino, qui miseretur pauperis, & vicissitudi- rro ' ncm suam rcddct ei.
Beatus vir qui intclligit super cgcnum & paupcrcm, in die Ptt- 41- mala libcrabit cum Dominus.
2-5—2
388 SACRA COMMUNIO [1560.
Interea sediles seu alii, quibus illud munus assignabitur, colligent oblatam a populo eleemosynam, & in cistam ad pauperum usum reponent. Singuli item consuetas oblationes & decimas l suo tern- pore Pastori persolvent.
Post haec minister dicet, Oremus pro statu universalis Ecclesia?, hie in terra mili-
tantis.
i ii. 2. OMNIPOTENS aeterne Deus, qui2 per Apostolum tuum jubes
facere orationes, obsecrationes, deprecationes, & gratiarum ac- tiones pro omnibus hominibus, humiliter te petimus, ut cle- si nuiia menter accipias [haec munera, atque] has preces nostras, quas omuSa °fferimus divinae majestati tuae, supplicantes, ut perpetuo itJTe"mnera mspires & conserves universae Ecclesia? spiritum veritatis & concordia?. Praasta etiam, ut omnes qui confitentur nomen tuum sanctum, consentiant in fide, & vera doctrina Evangelii, & vivant inter se Concordes in caritate. In primis autem te oramus, ut serves & defendas famulam tuam Elizabethan! Re- ginam nostram, ut sub ipsa quietam vitam degamus cum omni pietate Sc honestatc. Da suis consiliariis & universis qui magistratum gerunt, ut sine personarum acceptione adminis- trent justitiam, qua vitia 8c nequitia3 puniantur & corrigantur ; pietas, religio, & virtus crescant, & afliciantur dignis pra?miis. Da gratiam, coalestis Pater, omnibus Episcopis, pastoribus, & his qui curam gerunt animarum, ut tarn vita quam doctrina ornent ministerium Evangelii, & administrent sacramenta, juxta institutionem Filii tui. Tribue uni verso populo gratiam tuam, ut humili animo, & qua decet reverentia, audiant & ac- cipiant sanctum verbum tuum, & tibi serviant in sanctitate & justitia, omnibus diebus vitae. Submisse etiam te petimus, propter bonitatem tuam, Domine, ut consoleris & succurras omnibus qui sunt in angustiis, doloribus, infirmitatibus, vel aliis adversitatibus constituti. Ha3c nobis largire, 0 Pater, propter Jesum Christum Mediator em nostrum unicum & Advocatum. Amen.
Tune sequetur haec exhortatio, certis temporibus, quando presbyter videbit populum negligenter accedere ad sacram Communionem.
[J The English only has 'the due and accustomed offerings'. See p. 185. and also the last rubric on p. 399.] [2 Aless, qui nos per.]
1500.] CfEX.E DOMINI. 089
hodio, dilectissimi IVatrcs, ad alcndum nos pastu C<I>IUD dominica?, ad <|iuun jubeo vos oinnes, qui saltern hie adcstis, & item obseero in Domino Jesu C'hristo, ut non velitis recusarc accedere, pnusertim tain ainanter a Domino ipso vocati ae invitati. Scitis quam gravitcr 5c ini(juo aniino i'erri solet, cum quis apparavit opiparum convivium, & mensum conquisitissimis epulis instruxit, adco ut nihil dcsit, nisi ut convivaj accumbant, si ii qui vocantur tcmerc & ingratc recusent acccdere. Quis c vobis, si seeum eo pacto agcrctur, non succenseret ? Quis non opinaretur immcnsam fieri sibi injuriam ? Quamobrem, dilectissimi in Christo Jesu, cavcte, no subtcrducentes vos ab liac sacratissima coma, irain Dei in vos devocetis. Facile did potest abs quo vis liomine, Nolo communicaro, quoniam secussum impeditus mundanis negotiis: verum hujusmodi excusiitiones non tain facile rccipiuntur & probantur coram Domino. Si quisquam dixcrit, Sum gravis peccator, & ideo non aiisim acccdere: cur qua?so non corrigit seipse ? cur non resipiscit? C'uiu Dominus vocat, an non turpe csse ducitis rcsponderc : Nolumus acccdere ? (L>uando convertercmini ad Dominuin, cxcusabitis vos & dicetis, Non sumus parati? Reputate diligcnter apud vos, quam non valebunt ejusmodi Ik-ta) & simulatio causationes coram Do mino. Qui respuerant convivium in Evangelio, quia emerant LUC. u. villain, vel <mia vellent expcriri bovcs quos comparaverant, vel quia contraxerant matrimonium, non excusabantur, sod habebantur ccrlesti illo epulo indigni. Kgo hie adsum, ac pro mco officio invito vos in Domino, exhortor in Christo Jesu, si restrain ipsorum redemptionem amplecti libeat, ut sitis parti- cipes hujus religiosissima) communionis. Et quemadmodum Films Dei non dedignabatur morte animam profundere in ara crucis pro salute vestra, sic vestrum est una participes esse Communionis, in recordationem mortis illius, prout ipse pra> cepit. Jam si recusare hanc co?nam certum est vobis, saltern perpcndite & rcputate quam immensam injuriam facitis Deo omnipotent'!, & quam grave supplicium imminet cervicibus vestris, ob cnmx contemptionem. Et quoniam tain graviter Dominum offenditis vel ipsa sacrati cpuli recusatione, admo- neo, hortor ac obsecro vos, ut ad hanc ingratitudinem aliud scelus non adjungatis: quod quidem net, si astiteritis tanquam spectatorcs &; admiratorcs illorum qui communicant, cum sitis interim ipsi exortcs. Quid etenim aliud duci poterit hoc^
390 SACRA COMMUNIO [1560.
prseterquam accumulata quaedam & amplificata contempt] o & ingratitude adversus Deum ? Equidem magnss ingratitu- dinis est denegare cum accerseris, multo vero majoris est cum astas, interim nee edcndo nee bibendo degustare ex hac sacrosancta communione cum ceteris. Qua3so an non merito duci poterit hsec acerba mysteriorum Christi Domini illusio ? Sermo est late patens, & ad omnes pcrtinens, Accipite & manducate, Accipite & bibite ex hoc omnes, Hoc facite in mei recordationem. Quo ore, imo quo vultu audictis hsec verba ? An non est hoec neglectio, contemptio, & irrisio testament! Dominici ? Quamobrem, potius quam hoc admittatis, discc- dite hinc, & date locum iis, qui pie sunt affecti. Verum inter discedendum, precor a vobis, ut itcrum atquc iterum cogitetis, abs quo disceditis. Disccditis a mensa Domini, & ab epulo ccelestis pabuli. Has res si diligenter perpendcritis, ad melio- rem & saniorem vitam (Deo benejuvante) convertemini. Quam rem ut consequamini, supplices preces immortali Deo, in hac participation sacrsB mensa?, fundemus.
Aliquando etiam dicctur hoc, pro arbitral u presbyteri.
DILECTISSIMI, quandoquidem nostrum est ex animo red- dere omnipotenti Deo, coelesti Patri nostro, gratias, quia dedit Filium suum Servatorem nostrum Jesum Christum, non solum ut moreretur pro nobis, verum etiam ut esset nos trum spirituale pabulum & alimentum, quemadmodum prodi- tum est nobis, cum verbo divino, turn sacramentis corporis & sanguinis sui, tarn salutaribus iis qui digne recipiunt, & tarn tremendis e contra iis qui recipiunt indigne : meum est exhor- tari vos, ut diligenter trutinetis amplitudinem & dignitatem hujus sancti mysterii, & ingens periculum indign^e receptionis ejus, & non secus descendere in vos, & explorare conscientias vestras, quam si deberetis sancti ac hnpolluti adire divinissi- mum 8c coeleste epulum, sic ut nullo modo adire liceat vobis, Mat. 22. destitutis veste ilia nuptiali, quam Dominus poscit in sacra scriptura, dummodo recipi velitis ut digni convivse hujusmodi ccelestis mensse. Ratio autem & via ad hanc rem ha?c est quam subdo.
Primum oportct explorare vitam & mores vestros ad normam mandatorum Dei, & cuicunque intelligetis vos neuti- quam satisfecisse, voluntate, dicto, vel opere, in eo gemere & deplorare impiam vcstram vitam, confltentes vos omnipotenti
15GO.] CCENM: DOMINI. 301
Deo cum firmo & constant! proposito resipiscendi, & non re- labendi a»quc turpiter.
Quod si deprehenderitis vestra inique laeta cjus farina? esse, ut non solum in Dcuni, sed in proximos etiani commissa sint, tuin illis quidem eonciliabitis vosipsi, parati ad satisfaci- endum pro virili in omncs injurias & injustitias illis per vos illatas ; ncc minus parati ad condonandum omnibus in vos iniquo patratis, similitor ac vcniam erratorum consequi vrllctis ipsi a Domino. Nam absque hoc sit, receptio liujus sacra- Communionis non solum non eonducit, sed adauget potius vestram condemnationem. Kt propterea quod non ost las quenquam accedere ad ban- mysteria, nisi solida spe & fiducia misericord!® diviiuv, & scdata ac tranquilla conscicntia eo incitatum : idcirco, si quisquam e vobis sit, qui supcrioribus rationiluis non possit paraiv snain conscientiam, vcriim eiret ainpliorc consolationo, tuin me prtat, aut ali([iiem alium con- sultum &: rriiditum ministrum vcrlti divini, & mulct vulnus, ut possit recipere spiritualc consilium, admonitioncm, & solatium, nt conscientiam levetur onus, & u( iuinist<-rio v<Tbi divini con- scquatur tbmcntum ^ bencficiinn absolutionis, ad pacin'catio- nem conscientiff, tc amotioncm omnis M-i-upuli ac ha?sitationis.
Tuiic Minister rccitahit lianc oxhortationcni.
Dn.Krri in Domino, qui constitnistis communicaro corpori & san^uini Domini nostri .Itsu Christi, nccesse cst ut ad mi>- moriam rcvocctis, quid scripsorit sanctus 1'aulus Corintbiis, 8: i cor . quomodo exhortctur cos, ut quilibct scipsum probct, & sic do pane illo cdat, & do calico bibat. Nam sicut magnum benc- ticiinn cst spiritualitcr manducarc corpus, & biberc sanguinem Christi, manere in Christo, & babcre Christum in so babitan- tern, ac ununi effici cum ipso ; quod contigit illis, qui digue acccdunt, id est corde contrite & humiliate, cum vera lido ac liducia certa misericordiae promissaj per Christum : ita pra^sens periculum est, si indigne accedamus, quia cfficimur rei corporis & sanguinis Domini, & ad judicium & condemna tionem manducamus, proptcrea quod non discernimus corpus Domini, nee ei debitum habemus honorem. Sed ipsius iram & indignationem nobis accersimus, ac provocamus eum, ut nos puniat diversis plagis, morbis, & morte. Quarc si quis blas- phemns verbi Dei hostis, adulter, flagrans ira, edio, aut reus alterius criminis sit, is non audeat accederc ad mensam Do-
392 SACRA COMMUN10 [1560.
mini, nisi so ex animo poeniteat, ac omnino eonstituat emen- darc vitam, & persuasus sit se esse rcconciliatum Deo fiducia misericordisB propter Christum, & redeat in gratiam cum om nibus hominibus. Sed ante defleat peccata sua quam accedat, ne cum sacrosancto pane simul intret in eum Satanas, sicut in Juda proditore, ut eum repleat omni iniquitate, & perducat ad exitium corporis & anima3. Quare, fratres, vosipsos judicate, ne a Domino judicemini : ejicite ex animis studium peccandi, po3niteat vos serio praBteritorum peccatorum, toto pectore confidite Servatori nostro Christo. Diligatis omnes homines ex animo : ita enim efficiemini vere participes horum mys- teriorum. Sed ante omnia necesse est, ut maxima cum hu- militate & ex corde agamus gratias Deo Patri, & Filio, 8c Spiritui sancto, quod redemit mundum per passionem & mor tem Scrvatoris nostri Jesu Christi, veri Dei & veri hominis, qui se humiliavit usque ad mortem, mortem autem crucis, pro nobis miseris peccatoribus, habitantibus in tenebris & umbra mortis, ut nos efficeret filios Dei & hscredes vita? seterna). Ad hunc enim finem institutum est sacramentum, ut semper memores essemus infiniti amoris magistri & unici mediatoris nostri Jesu Christi, & innumerabilium beneficiorum, qua? per effusionem praBciosi sui sanguinis nobis obtinuit, & reliquit in his sacris mysteriis, quasi pignus amoris & per- petuum monumentum suum, scilicet proprium corpus & pra> ciosum sanguinem, ut ex his spiritualiter pascamur, & haberemus a3ternam consolationem. Ei autem una cum Patre & Spiritu sancto agamus gratias, ut merito debemus, & humiliemus nosmetipsos, ac subjiciamus ejus sanctissima? voluntati, et stu- deamus ei obsequi, in vera sanctitate & justitia, omnibus diebus vita? nostra3.
Delude minister alloquetur coinmunicaturos his verbis.
Vos quos scrio poenitet de peccatis vestris coram Deo, & reconciliati estis proximis, ac diligitis omnes homines ex animo, & constituistis posthac ducere vitam vestram juxta praBcepta Dei, Accedite hue propius, ut percipiatis Sacramentum ad vestram consolationem, confitemini humiliter peccata vestra Deo & Ecclesia3 hie congregata3 in nomine ipsius.
Tune fiat haec generalis confessio nomine eorum qui communicaturi sunt, vel per eorum aliquem, vel per unum ex Ministris, aut per ipsum Sacerdotem, omnibus interim genua flectentibus.
15(JU.] CCKN.E DOMINI. 303
OMXIPOTEXS Dcus, Pater Domini nostri .Icsu Christi, conditor oinniuin roruni, £ judcx univcrsorum mortalium, nos confitcmur cS: deploramus nostra multiplicia peccata, & innu- meras iniquitates, quas subinde per oinncm vitam contuma- citer designavimus, cogitatione, vorbis, facto, contra divinain Majestatem tuain, provocantcs justissimam iram & imligna- tioncm tuain adversus nos : vcrc enim ex aninio dolemus, £ serio nos pomitct de peccatis nostris : coruin commemoratio cst nobis acerbissima, illorum gravitatem ferrc non possumus. Miserere nostri, misericordissinie Pater, propter Filiuin tuuin Domiiiuin nostrum Jesum Christum. Condona nobis peccata pra?tcrita, £ benignc concede, ut semper posthac serviamus & placeamus tibi in novitato vita?, ad laudem £ gloriam nominis tui. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum.
Dfindc cri^ct s«.- SacerdoSj & conversus ad populum sic loquetur.
DoMixrs noster .lesus Cliristus, <|iii suain potcstatcm dedit Kcclesia\ ut absolvat pu-nitentes a peccatis ipsorum, & reconciliet ca>lesti Patri cos, qui suam nduciam collocant in Cliristum, misereatur vcstri, remittat & condonet vobis omnia peccata vestra, contirmct & corroborct vos in oinni opcrc bono, & perducat vos ad vitam a»teriiam. Per Jesum Cliris tum Dominum nostrum. Amen.
Sic stuns, it ad populum ronversus, dicct.
AUDITE, quomodo Cliristus ad se invitat peccatores, & cos consoletur verbis omni consolatione plcnissimis.
Venite (inquit) ad me omnes qui laboratis, & oncrati cstis, & ego vos requiescere faciam.
Sic Dcus dilexit mundum, ut Filium suum unigenitum daret, ut omnia qui credit in cum, non pcreat, sed habeat vitam actcrnam.
Auditc ctiam quid Sanctus Paulus dicat.
Fidelis scrmo, & omni observatione dignissimus, Christus Jesus venit in hunc mundum, ut salvos faceret peccatores.
Et bcatus Joannes inquit,
Si quis peccaverit, advocatum habemus apud Patrcm, Jesum Christum, & ipsc est propitiatio pro peccatis nostris.
Quo finite, Minister cantabit.
394 SACRA COMMUNIO [15GO.
SURSUM corda.
Responsio. Habemus ad Dominum.
Minister. Gratias agamus Domino Deo nostro.
Responsio. Dignum & justum est.
Minister. Vere dignum & justum est, a?quum & salutare, nos tibi semper & ubique gratias agere, Domine sancte, Pater omnipotens, seterne Deus.
Sequetur propria prsefatio diei, si qua? sit assignata, alioqui statim
subjungetur. Ideo cum angelis. &c.
Propriae Prsefationes.
Die nativitatis & septcm diebus sequentibus. QUIA dedisti nobis unicum Filium tuum Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, quern hodierna die pro nobis nasci voluisti, et per operationcm sancti Spiritus fieri verum hominem ex virgine Maria matre sua, sine labe peccati, ut nos ab omni peccato mundaret. Ideo cum Angelis & Arcbangelis, cum thronis, &c.
Die Paschae, & septem diebus sequentibus.
ET te quidem omni tempore, sed in hoc potissimum die gloriosius prrcdicare, cum Pascha nostrum immolatus est Christus. Ipse enim est vere Agnus, qui abstulit peccata mundi: qui mortem nostram moriendo destruxit, & vitam resurgendo reparavit. Ideoquc cum Angelis. &c.
Die Ascensionis, & septem diebus sequentibus. Qui post gloriosam resurrectionem suam omnibus disci- pulis suis manifestus apparuit, & ipsis cernentibus elevatus est in co3lum, ut nobis praeparet1 locum ; & ubi ipse esset, istic nos ascendamus, & cum eo regnemus in gloria. Ideo cum Angelis. &c.
Die Pentecostes, & sex diebus sequentibus. Qui ascendens super omnes coelos, sedensque ad dexteram tuam, promissum Spiritum hodierna die in filios adoptionis effudit : qui cum subito & vehement! sonitu de ccelo descendit, & super Apostolos in figura linguarum ardentium resedit, ut induceret in omnem veritatem : contulitque donum linguarum,
£ l The reading of Aless is, prcepararet.]
1560.] rcr.N.K DOMINI. 395
& fortitudinem contitendi, ac prrodicandi Kvangelium onini natioru, nt ex tcnchris erroris ad vcrain IUCLMII cV cognitioneni tuain, per .lesuni Cliristuin, perveniremus. (v>uapropter pro- fusis gaudii.s totus in orbc terranim nnindus exultat, sod cS: superna> virtutcs atquc Angelicas potcstates hymnum gloria* tua? concinunt, sine tine dicentes, Sanctus. &c.
In frsto Trinitutis.
Qri cum unigcuito Filio tin), & Spiritu sancto, unus os Dens, uiiiiN cs Doniinus: non in unius singularitatc persona'. scd cum tfinitato pcrsonarum, in unitati1 substantial (^imd onim do gloria tua rcvelanto to crcdinuis, hoc do Filio tuo, hoc do Spiritu sancto, sino differentia discretionis scntimus : qiicm laudaut An«;oli at(pic Archangcli : Chcrubin qnoquo «S: Sora- jiiiin, <[iii non oessant clainarc jugitcr nna voco, dicentes :
Finis omnium Prajfatiomun.
IDKO cinn angelis & ari'hanijelis, cnm tlironis «S: doinina- tionibus, cnnnpio onini militia co'lcstis exercitus, hymnum gloria1 tu;v canimus. sino lino dicoutos : Sanctus. sanetus. sanctns J)ouiinus Dens sabaotli. Pleni sunt cnTi c\: torra [jloria tna. Osanna in oxool-is. Benedictus (jui vonit in nomine Domini. Osanna in excelsis.
Tune saoTtlos nomine conim i|iii eommuniean1 vulunt sic orabit gi'iiihus IK-xis.
Xox accedimus ad haiie mensam tuain, () misericord Domine, fiducia justitia) nostra1, sod in multitudine inisera- tionnm tuaruiu. Netjue enim snmns di^ni, ut colligamus micas do mensa tua. Sed tu cs idem Dominu.s, cujus semper proprium fnit misereri. Concede iiritur, misericors Domine, ut sic edamus carnem Filii tui, & bihamus cjus sanguincm in liis sacris mysteriis, ut nostra corpora peccatis inquinata niiinda fiant perceptione sacratissimi corporis sui, & nostra? aniiiKu lavcntur in pra»cioso sanguine suo : ut perpetuo habi- tcmus in eo, & ipse in nobis. Amen.
1'ostoa Snccrdos crigens sc dicet.
() DEUS omnipotcns, Pater noster ccelestis, qui ex im- mensa tua raiscricordia dedisti nobb unicum Filiuin tuum
396 SACilA COMMUNIO [1560.
Jesum Christum, pro nostra redemptione mortem in cruce pati, ibiquo unica ilia oblatione qua sese semel obtulit, per- fectum, plenum, & sufficiens sacrificium, hostiam & satisfac- tionem integram faceret pro peccatis totius mundi : quique instituit, ac in suo sacrosancto Evangelio praecepit perpetuam memoriam prseciosse suae mortis celebrare, usque dum rediret. Exaudi nos quaesumus, misericors Pater, & concede, ut nos sumentes has creaturas panis & vini, juxta sacrosanctam institutionem Filii tui, Servatoris nostri Jesu Christi, in memo riam ejus dirae mortis & passionis, participes simus sanctis- simi corporis & sanguinis ejus. Qui eadem nocte qua trade- batur, accepit panem, & gratias agens fregit, ac dedit discipulis suis, dicens : Accipite, comedite, hoc est corpus meum5 quod pro vobis datur : hoc facite in meain commemorationem. Simili modo, postquam coenatum est, accepit calicem, & gratias agens dedit illis, dicens : Bibite ex eo omnes : hie est enim sanguis meus novi Testamenti, qui pro vobis & pro multis effunditur, in remissionem peccatorum : hoc facite, quotiescun- que biberitis, in meam commemorationem.
Tune minister ipse primo recipiet Eucharistiam sub utraque specie: proximo loco tradet reliquis Ministris, si qui adsint, ut eum post adjuvent in communicando populo.
Deinde Minister tradet Eucharistiam populo in inanus, genibus flexis, & cum exhibet panem, dicet.
Corpus Domini nostri Jesu Christi, quod pro te traditum est, conservet corpus tuum & animam tuam in vitam aeternam.
Accipe & ede hoc, in memoriam quod Christus mortuus sit pro te : fide ilium cde, in corde tuo, cum gratiarum actionc.
Minister cum exhibet poculuin, dicet.
Banguis Domini nostri Jesu Christi, qui pro te effusus est, conservet corpus tuum & animam tuam in vitam aeternam.
Bibe hoc, in memoriam Christi sanguinein pro te effusum esse, & gratias age.
Tune Minister dicet orationcm Dominicam, Pater noster. £c. Et populus recitabit post ilium singulas petitiones.
Deinde dicetur oratio sequens.
O DOMINE coelestis Pater, nos humiles servi tui supplices rogamus paternam tuam bonitatem, ut hoc nostrum sacrinciuni
l,r>nO.] co-N.t: DOMINI. .397
laudis, & gratiarum actionis, benigne accipias: humilitor sup- plicantcs, ut proptcr merita £ mortem Filii tui Jcsu Christi, & per ndem in illius sanguinem, concedas, ut nns cum uuiversa Kcclesia rcmissioncm pcccatorum ceteraque beneficia passio- nis illius cunsoquainur. Atquc hie ctiam offerimus, & pnesen- tamus tibi, Dominc, nosipsos, animas nostras, & corpora nostra, liostiam rationalcm, sanctam, & vivam : humilitcr obsccrantes, ut quot(juot participos sumus hujus sacrosancta? Communionis, tua gratia & coolest! bencdictionc repleamur. Kt quanquam indigni sumus, propter multitudincm pcccatorum nostrorum, qui tibi ullum sacritieium offeramus, taincn supplicamus, ut acccptam habeas lianc nostram servitutem, uon iutuendo nostra merita, sed condonando nostra pcccata, per .lesum Christum Doiniuum nostrum, per quern, cV cum quo, in imitate sancti Spiritus, sit tibi, omnipotens I'ater, oinnis honor & gloria, in omnem a^ternitatem. Amen.
Vrl ist;i oratii).
OMNIPOTENS a^terne Dous, immortaieg tibi ex animo <rra-
o
tias agimus, (piod nos, (pii \\ivc sacrd-ancta mysteria rite pcrce- piimis, pascere digneris spiritual! cibo pra?ciosissimi corporis & sanguinis Filii tui Servatoris imstri .lesu Christi, nosquc certos rcddis horum participatione dc tuo favore ac gratia erga nos, & quod sumus vcra membra in corpore tuo mystico incorporata, quod est sancta communio omnium tidclium, quod- que haTedes sumus secundum spcm vita? ajtcrna*, per merita praeciosissima) mortis & passionis dilectissimi Filii tui. Nos ergo supplices rogamus. O pater ccolcstis, ita nos [nobis] tua gratia semper adsis, ut in hac sanctissima communione perseveremus, & oinnia hujusmodi opera bona faciamus, quae tu praeparasti ut in eis ambulemus, per Jcsum Christum Dominum nostrum, cui eum Spiritn sancto, [et] tibi sit omnis honor & gloria in omnem seternitatem.
Dcindo diratur aut canatur,
GLORIA in cxcelsis Deo. Et in terra pax, hominibus bona? voluntatis. Laudamus te, Benedicimus te, Adoramus te, glorificamus te. Gratias agimus tibi, propter magnain gloriam tuam. Domine Deus rex ca-lestis, Deus pater omni potens. Dominc Fili unigenitc, Jesu Christe. Domine Deus Agnus dei, Filius Patris, Qui tollis peccata mundi, miserere
398 SACRA COMMUNIO [1560.
nobis. Qui tollis peccata mundi, suscipo deprecationem nos- tram. Qui scdes ad dexteram Patris, miserere nobis. Quo- niam tu solus sanctus, tu solus Domimis, tu solus altissimus, Jesu Christe. Cum saneto Spiritu, in gloria Dei Patris, Amen.
Postremo Sacerdos vel Episcopus, si adsit, dimittet eos, hac benedictione.
PAX Dei, qua) superat omncm intellectum, conservet corda vcstra & mcntes vestras, in cognitione, & amore Dei, & Filii ejus Jesu Christi Domini nostri : & favor omnipo- tentis Dei, Patris, Filii, & Spiritus sancti, vobis adsit, semper- que vobiscum maneat.
Sequuntur Collecttc diccndse post offertorium, (j_uando non adsunt communicantes.
ADESTO supplicationibus nostris, misericors Deus, & viam famulorum tuoruin in salutis tua3 prosperitate dispone, ut inter omncs hujus vita? varietates & casus tuo semper protegamur auxilio. Per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum. &c.
DIRIGERE ct sanctificarc dignare, Domino sancte Pater omnipotens a)terne Deus, hodio corda & corpora nostra in lege tua, & operibus mandatorum tuorum, ut hie & in ster num, to auxiliante, semper sani corpore, salvi animo, csse mereamur. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum.
LARGIRE qua3sumus, omnipotens Deus, ut tua sacrosancta verba, qute externis auribus hodie percepimus, ita cordibus nostris per tuam gratiam intus inserantur, ut fructum bonse yitsQ semper in nobis proferant, ad laudem & gloriam tui nominis. Per Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen.
ACTIONES nostras, qusesumus, Domine, aspirando pra3veni, & adjuvando proscquere, ut cuncta nostra operatic a te sem per incipiat. & per te ccepta nniatur. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum.
Omnipotens Deus, fons omnis sapientise, qui non solum quibus rebus opus nobis sit, antequam quicquam petimus, iioveris, sed etiam nostram in petendo ignorantiam vides : rogamus tuam clementiam. miserescat te nostrarum infirmi- tatum ; & qua3 vel propter indignitatem nostram non audemus, •vel propter coacitatem nostram non possumus, tu ea nobis lar-
15GO.] CCKN.E DOMINI. 390
giri digncris, per incrita Filii tui Domini nostri .lesu Christi, qui tccuin vivit & rcgnat Dous, in oinncm ii'tcrnitatcin. Amen.
OMXIPOTENS Deus, qui promisisti tc aiuliturum prcccs corum, qui in nomine Filii tui postulant : aurcs tuas clementer precibus nostris accommoda, & pnrsta, ut qua> I'uloliUT a to pctimus, etHcaciter conscquainur. Per Dominum. &<_•.
Die bus iVstis, si non adsint comraunicantcs, dicentur tciniru <nnni;i <ju;e pni'st-ripta sunt, us«iuc ad finem homilitr, addendo omtinm-m illam ^riuTjiK-ni j»ro univcrsali statu totius inilitantis Kcck-siii-, at<juc imam aut alti-ram o Collectis pncccdentibus.
Xun(|iiaiii eelcbrctur ca'iia Dominica, sine convenient! IHIIUCTO commu- nicantium.
In Cathedralibus Ecc-lcsiis ic Collc^iis, ulii multi sunt jtrcsliytcri \- Diaconi, onmcs una rum Ministro, sin^ulis Dominicis, siinul ccini- municabunt, nisi forte justa dc causi corum ([iiisjtiain impodiatur.
Quis<|uis autcm, ex tota multitudinc, trr minimum in anno ad sacram Comraunionem sc pncparabit, nnmiiiatini autcm festo Pasc-hati.s, (juo ctiam tcmpore sini,ruli consucta-> iKcima-, olilationcs, cctcra<iuc dv- bita, suo pas tori aut cjus vicario sine 1'raudc jiorsulvct.
400 [1560.
Ordo visitationis Infirmorum
E T COMMUNIO
eorundem.
Ingrediens Sacerdos domum infirmi dicat.
Pax huic domui, & omnibus habitantibus in ea. Tune accedens ad aegrotum, flexis genibus, dicat,
NE reminiscaris, Domine, peccata nostra vel parentum nostrorum. Parce Domine, parce populo tuo, quern rede- misti prsecioso sanguine tuo, ne in aeternum irascaris nobis.
Kyrie eleyson.
Christe eleyson.
Kyrie eleyson.
Pater noster qui es in ccelis. &c.
Minister. Et ne nos inducas in temptationem.
Responsio. Sed libera nos a malo.
Minister, Domine salvum fac servum tuum.
Responsio. Qui suam fiduciam in te collocat.
Minister. Mitte eum1 Domine angelum1 de sanctuario tuo.
Responsio. Et potenter defende eum.
Minister. Nihil prsDvaleat inimicus in eo :
Responsio. Et filius iniquitatis non noceat ei.
Minister. Esto ei Domine turris fortitudinis :
Responsio. A facie inimici.
Minister. Domine exaudi orationem nostram :
Responsio. Et clamor noster ad te veniat.
Oremus.
RESPICE Domine de co3lo, visita servum tuum, respice eum oculis misericordise tuse, consolare eum ut in te certo eonfidat : defende eum ab insidiis inimici, & serva eum in pace perpetua & quiete. Per Jesum Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen.
Q1 Eum, angelum, mistakes for ei, auxilium. See Monumenta Ritualia, Vol. i. p. 71. The English Prayer Book has, Send him help : Aless, on the contrary, Mitte ei Domine angelum de sanctuario.]
VIS1TATIO INl-IIlMOUr.M. 401
EXAITIM nos, oinnipotcns cS: miscricors Dcus, cxtcndc con- suctam miscricordiam tuam ad hunc servum tiiuin jpgro- tantem : visita ilium Domino, ut invisisti stu-rum IVtri, & servum Ccnturionis: sic visita & rcstituc hune sanitati, si ita tibi visuin fuerit : vcl lac cum ita perferre lianc atHictioncm, ut post lianc vitam tccum vivat in a-ternum. Amen.
I'tntur autoni i.sta ail a-grotum cxhortationc, \vl mn-imili. Hoc scias, earissime fratcr, Christum- cssc Di)minum mortis ct vita\ juvcntutis, fortitudinis, sanitatis, senertutis, dcbilitatis, & intinnitatis. Quarc persuasinn tibi sit, quud quieunqiic tuus fuerit morbus, is Deo vnlente <X: sciento tihi cuntin^at, & quaciin<[iic tandem dc causi, MVC ut jn'olit-t tuam pacicntiam, sivc ad cxcmplum aliorum, ut fides tua in iln- Domini invcniatur ad laudcin, ^loriam & honorcm Dei, «\: aiigmcntuiu foDlicitatis vita1 a'ti-rna1, sive ctiam ad corrcc- tionein & castigationcm de al'Mjuo, quod offendit ocnlos c<plestis ,1'atris: novcris ccrto, quod si vere to p<eniteat poccati, & jpquo aniino fcras lianc amictioncm, contisus in miscricordia J)ei, promissa proptcr Filium suinn Dmninuni nostrum Jcsum Christum, gratias agens pro hac ])atorna visitationc, c\: t(^ humilitcr subjicias divina- ejus voluntati, tibi prodcrit ad salutcm, <S: promovcbit to in recta via. qu:o diu'it ad vitam acternam.
Si jcgrotus fuerit ailinoiluin dcbilH. pntt-rit Minister hir fac-crt- fincm cxhortationis : alioquiu jn-rgot in scqucntibus.
Quarc in optimam partein accipias liane corrcctioncm. (^ucm enim dili^it Dominus, hunc castigat. lino, nt D. 1 \udus inquit : Flagcllat3 oinncm filium qucm rccipit. Item si fertis castigationcm, oflfert semetipsum vobis, ut propriis tiliis. Quis onim cst filius, quern pater non castigat? Si non ostis subject! correction!, cujus omncs gcrmani tilii sunt participes, nothi cstis & spurii, non legitimi filii. Quarc cum patres nostri carnales nos castigcnt, & nihilominus obsequimur illis eum oinni revcrentia, nunquid nmlto magis dobemus obcdiro spiritual! Tatri, ut vivamus? Et illi quidcm paucis dicbus nos corrcxcrunt pro ipsorum voluntatc : Ipsc vero nos castigat proptcr nostram utilitatcm, ut participes simus sua3
[* Sucli is Aloss's translation.]]
[3 This word begins a page, but the catch word on the previous page is, Facile.]
26 LLITURCJ. QT. ELIZ.]
402 VISITATIO INFIRMORUM.
sanctitatis. Hsec verba, carissime frater, propter nostram consolationem & instructionem scripta sunt, ut pacienter & cum gratiarum actione feramus ccelestis Patris correctionem quancunque, & per qusecunque adversa placuerit illi nos visi- tare. Neque enim major consolatio Christiano esse debet, quam ut similis fiat imaginis Filii Dei, in perferundis serumnis & adversis ac infirmitatibus. Quemadmodum igitur Christus ipse non ante ingressus est in gloriam, quam pateretur, scd ante crucifixus est, quam glorificaretur : ita profecto via ad gloriam est pacientia tribulationum ; & transitus ad vitam est cum Christo mori, ut una cum ipso resurgamus a morte, & perfruamur vita sterna. Feras igitur tuam infirmitatem asquo animo, & memineris professionis tua? in baptismo. Cum autem post hanc vitam reddenda sit ratio justo Judici, a quo omnes sine respectu personarum oportet judicari, exhortor te, ut examines te ipsum, & quomodo cum Deo & cum omni bus hominibus tecum convenit, ut dum te ipsum accusas & judicas, pro peccatis invenias misericordiam apud ccelestem Patrem propter Christum, & ne accuseris aut damneris in tremendo judicio. Recitabo igitur articulos fidei, ut noris utrum vere credas ilia, qu^ Christianum credere oportet.
Hie sacerdos recitabit articulos Symbol!, dicens in hunc modum.
CREDIS in Deum Patrem omnipotentem, creatorem coeli & terra3 ? &c.
Quemadmodum fit in Baptismate. Tune examinabit ilium sacerdos, num sit in caritate cum omnibus
hominibus, exbortans ilium, ut ex toto corde condonet illis, a qui-
bus injuria affectus fuerit. Et si aliquos ipse offenderit, aut injuria
affecerit, precetur ut sibi condonent. Et si ante non condiderit testamentum, tune condat, &1 dicat, quae ei
debentur, & vicissim quse debeat, propter quietem posteritatis &
amicorum. Saepe autem in concionibus divites & potentes moneat,
de condendo testamento dum valent. Hie ne omittatur, quin Minister agat cum infirmo de eleemosyna danda
pauperibus. Si aegrotus sentit suam conscientiam gravatam esse aliqua in re, de ilia
sacerdoti privatim confiteatur : & finita confessione, Minister utetur
hac forma absolutionis.
f1 The arrangement of what follows is different in the English Prayer Book ; but the transposition is due to Aless, from whom this rubric, as almost the whole service, was verbally copied.]
1.%'0.] VISITATIO INHRMOKUM. 403
DOMINCS nostcr Jesus Christus, qui dodit potestatem Ecclesiiw nbsolvcndi a peeeatis pcenitentcs, £ rredentcs Evan- gelio, ipso ex infinita misericordia indulgcat tibi peeeata tua : ego vero autoritate ipsius inihi commissa absolvo tc ab omnibus petvatis, in nomine Patris & Filii, & Spiritus sancti. Amen.
Drindo Minister m-itahit subscqucntem Collectain, die-ens. Ore mus.
O MISEKICORDISSIME Doraine, tjui juxta multitudinem misericordiro tua) deles peccata poenitentium, ita ut eorum amplius non memineris, aperi oculos misericordia) tunr* super bune fainulum tuum, qui petit misericordiam & remis<ionriii peccatorum ex toto pectoro. Ronova, amantissime Pater, quicquid in co subversum rst fraude & malitia satana?, vcl carnali concupiscentia, & fragilitatc humana : conscrva & custodi hoc a?grotum membrum in imitate Ecclesise : vide contritionem ejus, respice lachrymas, pa'iiasque mitiga ant amove, ut placet divinai voluntati tu;i\ Et quia in tua mise ricordia tantum contidit, noli imputare <•! jiriora peccata, sed cum eo in gratiam redi, propter niL-rita dilectissimi Filii tin Domini nostri Jesu C'hristi.
Tune <>n-t Minister Ininc I'silnniin. [l]\\i.
Antiphona.
SALVATOM mundi, salva m^. ^m per crucem & pra1- ciosum sanguincm rcdcmisti nos, adjuva nos, to rogainus, O Deus.
Collecta.
OMNIPOTENS J)cus, qui e>t fortitude omnium in se spe- rantium, cui omni.i in C<P!<> <S: in terra £ subtus terrain obediunt, mine & semper sit tibi protector, & faciat cognos- cere & sentire, quod non sit aliud nomen datum sub co?lo liominibus, in quo & per quod tu recipias sal n torn & sani- tateni, pra?ter nomen Domini nostri Jesu Christi.
Si videtur commotluni, dicatur otiam liic Psalmus, pro usitata2, ante ha"c tompora, visitationc.
Psalmus. xiiii.3
Qa The rt'forence is to the Prayer Book of 1549. See Liturgies of K. Edward VI. p. 140.]
[a Aless has, xiiii instead of, xii.J
26— 2
404 [1560.
Communio Infirmorum.
Cum omnes mortales subject! shit infinitis periculis, infirmitatibus, & aerumnis, £ semper incerti sint, quando ex hac vita erit emigran- dum : Ideo ut semper sint parati, & in expectatione mortis, quan- docunque Deus voluerit, Pastor subinde, sed praesertim pestis tern- pore, admoneat parochianos, ut frequenter communicent sacramento corporis & sanguinis Domini. Sic enim cavebitur, ne cum subito fuerint correpti morbo, soliciti sint pro sacra Communione.
Verum si infirmus non poterit venire in Ecclesiam, & petit sibi dari Sacramentum in domo sua, significant turn demum postridie1 aut primo mane paroclio, quot cum ipso una velint cominunicare.
Quod si contingat eodem die Coenam Domini in Ecclesia celebrari, tune sacerdos in cocna tantum sacramenti servabit,, quantum sufficit agroto : & mox finita cocna, una cum aliquot ex his qui intersunt, ibit ad aegrotum, & primo communicabit cum illis, qui assistunt segroto, & interfuerunt coenae, & postremo cum infirmo.
Sed primo fiat gcncralis confessio, & absolutio., cum Collecta2, ut supra cst prsescriptum.
Sed si infirmus illo die petat communionem, quo non celebratur cosna, tune sacerdos in loco dccenti, in domo icgroti, celebrabit Coenam, hoc modo.
Oremus.
OMNIPOTENS aBternc Dcus, conditor human! generis, qui quos diligis corrigis, & castigas omnem filium quern recipis, quaesumus, ut miserearis huic servo tuo infirmo, & praesta, ut pacienter hanc infirmitatem ferat, & recuperet sanitatem, si ita tibi videbitur, & quandocunque hinc emigraverit, imma- culatus perveniat ad vitam sempiternam.
[x This misprint for pridie occurs first in A less. The EngHsh Prayer Book has, over night.]
[2 The Collect meant appears to be that on p. 403. But see Liturgies of K. Edward VI. p. 141.]
1560.] COMMUNIO INFIKMOKfM. 405
Kpistola. IK'l). \ii.
FILI mi, no ncglexeris corrcptioncm Domini, neque clcfi- nas, cum ah co argueris. Quoin cnim dili^it Dominus, cor- ripit : flagellat autcm omncni nlium qucm rccipit.
Kvan^clium. Joan. v.
A.MKN amen tlico vobis, qui scrmoncm meum audit, & credit ci qui misit me, habct vitam a'tcrnam, £ in condemna- tionem non venict, sed transivit a mortc in vitam. Minister. Dominus vohiscmn. Rcsponsio. Et cum spiritu ttio. .Minister. Sursum eordu. Sec.'
usque ail fiiu'in, ut supra dictum est.
( YM vonitur ad distril>utioncin Sarraincnti rorjtoris ^ sanguinis Christi, Sict-rdos primo communicct, dfindr alii cuiu ;iit;ruto, <|iii sese ad hoc pncpararunt.
Si codcm tcraporo visitatur, \ reccpturus sit Sacrain communioncm a?gro- lus, licehit saccrdoti (4110 citius utliriiiin utniin(|iio absolvat) \'isita- tioni.s fincm faccrc, cum vt-ntum 1'm-rit ad I'silinuni, /// tc Duininc 'i, atqur mox inchoarc oiliciuin Sacnc communionis.
Sepultura.
5>AcEiiDos proci'dct obviam fcrrtro, ad inuTi-ssuni C'irnietcrii, \ dicat,aut ministri iV clcrici <[ui cum co sunt, canant, cuntes ad scpulchrum, has Antiphonas. f
Joannis xi.
EGO sum resurrectio, & vita. Qui credit in me, etiamsi inortuus lucrit, vivct : & omnis qui vivit & credit in me, non morietur in aHerimm.
Job xix.
Sno quod Kcdcmptor incus vivit, & in novissimo die de terra surrccturus sum. Et rursum circundahor pello mea, & in carnc mea vidcho Dcum. Qucm visurus sum ego ipse : & oculi mei conspecturi sunt, & non alius.
i. Timo. vi. NIIIIL intulimus in mundum, videlicet nee effcrre quic-
406 SEPULTURA. [1560.
quam possumus : sed habentes alimenta, & quibus tegamur, his contend erinius.
Job i.
DOMINUS dedit, Dominus abstulit : sicut Domino placuit, ita factum est : sit nomen Domini benedictum.
Cum ventum est ad sepulchrum, dum cadaver paratur imponendum, dicatur aut canatur.
Job xiiii.
HOMO natus de muliere, brevi vivens tempore, repletur multis miseriis. Qui quasi flos egreditur & conteritur, & fugit velut umbra, & nunquam in eodem statu permanet.
Antiphona.
MEDIA vita in morte sumus : quern qua?rimus adjutorem, nisi te Domine ? qui pro peccatis nostris juste irasceris. Sancte Deus, Sancte fortis, Sancte & misericors Salvator, amara? morti ne tradas nos. Tu Domine, qui cognoscis oc- culta cordium nostrorum, noli claudere aures tua? misericordia? ad preces nostras, sed parce nobis, sanctissime Deus, fortis, misericors salvator, & judex sequissime, ne derelinquas nos in hora mortis nostra?.
Dum cadaver terra injecta operitur, sacerdos dicat. CUM Deo visum sit ex immensa sua misericordia animam carissimi fratris nostri nunc defuncti ad se suscipere, corpus suum sepulchre committendum curamus, terram terra?, cinerem cineribus, pulverem pulveribus, cum certa & constant! spc resurrectionis ad vitam a?ternam : Per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, qui transformabit corpus humilitatis nostra?, configuration corpori claritatis sua?, juxta potentiam opera- tionis sua?, qua potest sibi subjicere omnia.
Turn recitatur Antiphona.
APo. [i]4. AUDIVI vocem de ccelo, dicentem mihi : Scribe : Beati
mortui, qui in Domino moriuntur a modo. Etiam dicit Spiritus, ut requiescant a laboribus suis.
Deinde legatur Lectio, i. Cor. xv. 2 xiies. 4. CHRISTUS surrexit ex mortuis : primitise eorum qui dor-
1560.] SKPULTUUA. 407
micrant, fuit ....... cum sciatis quod labor vestcr non cst inani.s
in Domino.
Finite epistola, Minister (licet.
Kyrio cloy son.
Christc clcyson.
Kyric cloy son.
Pater nostcr qui cs in coilis. &e.
Minister. Kt no nos inducas in temptationem. Scd libcra nos a malo.
Minister.
Orcmus.
OMNIPOTKNS Dcus, apud quern vivunt spiritus illorum, qui liinc decesserunt, & quMcum aninue clectorum, postquam cxucrunt onus hiijus carnis, l.ctitia & t'oclicitatc fruuntur : gratias agimus tibi immense, prnpterea quod cxpodirc voluisti X. nostrum fratrcm, ex aTumnis hiijus nuiiuli impii, preeantcs nt placcat innnita' tu:u bonitati brcvi explore numerum dec- torum tuorum, & inaturarc gloriam I'egni tui, ut nos una cum fratrc nostro, & omnibus aliis vita dcfunctis in vera fide &. confessione nominis tui, oMisi-qiiainur pcrfectam abso- lutionem, & bcatitudincm, turn corporis turn anima?, in tua perpetua & scmpiterna gloria. Amen.
MISERICORS Deus, Pater Domini nostri Jesu Christ!, qui cst resurrectio vitic, in quern quicunque crcdiderit, vivet, etiamsi moriatur ; & quicunque vivit & credit in ipsmn, in nmncin a}ternitatem non morietur : (pii nos docuit ctiam, per sanctum apostolum suum l*aulum, ut non tristaremur, tan- quam ii qui spem non habent, illorum causa qui dormiunt in ipso : suppliccs to petimus, O Pater, ut nos suscites a inortc peccati ad vitam justitia?, ut (juum decedimus ab liac vita, quiescamus in ipso, prout spes est nostrum fratrcm quiesccre, & ut in communi ilia resurrectione cxtremi diei reperiamur acccpti coram te, & recipiamus illam benedictionem, quam dilectus tuus Filius cnunciabit omnibus iis, qui diligunt ac vcrentur tc, dicens : Vcnite bcnedicti filii Patris inei, rcci-
408 BAPTISMUS. [1560.
pite regnum illud, quod vobis paratum fuit ab origine mundi. Largire hoc, quaesumus te, misericors Pater, per Jesum Chris tum mediatorem ac servatorem nostrum. Amen.
Ordo Baptism! te-
nendus in Ecclcsia.
Veteres prodiderunt scriptores, Baptism! sacramentum olim non solitum fuisse publice exhiberi, nisi bis quotannis, hoc est, ad solenne Pas- chatis, & Pentecostes. His autem temporibus publice administra- batur coram publico populi concilio, qui mos hac nostra tempes- tate obsoletus & antiquatus, & si multas ob causas in pristinum locum restitui non potest, consultissimum tamen esse duximus, tarn affine ejus vestigium & imaginem retincre, quam temporis ratio pateretur. Quamobrem admonendus est populus, Baptismum pub- licum non permitti certis de causis, nisi Dominicis, ac Festis diebus, quando populi conventus est frequentissinms, partim, ut concio ilia possit testari eorum qui loti sunt in Ecclesiam Christi novitiam insitionem, partim, ut in Baptismo infantium, cuilibet eorum qui astant, veniat in mentem voti ac professionis sure adversus Deum, quam ille in se receperat in propria lotione. Qua de re convenit etiam ut Baptismus vernaculo sermone administretur. Verum ne qua, de re non magni moment!, velitatio suboriatur, meminerint litec dicta esse de publico Baptismo. Possunt enim pueri (si necessitas id effla- gitet) domi baptizari, sine ulla temporis observatione, dummodo caute id fiat, conservatis prsecipuis ac necessariis Baptismi circumstantiis.
Publicus Baptismus.
Cum infantes baptizandi sunt vel Dominico, vel alio aliquo festo, turn parentes ea de re pastorem praemonebunt, vel nocte pridiana, vel mane, ante exordium matutinarum precum, & turn Susceptores ac Susceptrices cum populo apud fontem adesse convenit., statim a posteriore lectione matutinarum aut vespertinarum precum, prout Minister decreverit. Turn Minister cum his astans, interrogabit eos, ecquid infans baptizatus sit an non ? Si negaverint, tune Minister sic dicet.
DILECTISSIMI, quandoquidem omnis homo turn concipitur, turn paritur in peccato, & Servator noster Christus dicit, neminem posse introire in regnum Dei, nisi sit regeneratus, & renatus ex aqua & Spiritu sancto : obtestor vos, ut invo- cetis Deum Patrem, in Domino nostro Jesu Christo, ut per immensam suam misericordiam dignetur concedere his infanti- bus id quod sua vi & natura consequi non possunt, ut bapti-
1500.] HAPTISMI-S. 401)
zcntur aqua & Spiritu sancto, & rccipiantur in sanctam Christi Kcclesiam, & tiant membra viva cjusdem.
'rune Minister diect. Oremus.
OMNM-OTMNS & accrue Dens, qui ineft'abili tua iniscri- cordia Noah ao ejiis familiam e diluvio scrvavisti, qui sine perieulo dcduxisti populum tuum Israelcm per Mare rubruin, oo tigurans sacrosanctnni tuum Baptismum, qui sacra lotion*- dilccti Fiiii tui Jcsu Christi sanctificavisti nuviuin Jordanis, \ omncs alias aquas, in mysticam pcccati ablutioncm : nos ti> prccainnr per intinitam clcmcntiam tnain, ut pie intncaris in hos infantes, sanctiticcs, & laves co^ tu<» Spiritu sancto, ut lihori al> ira tua rccipiantur in arcaiu ccclcsiao Christi, nt solidi tide, spe hrti, «S: dilectionc tiriui. >ic snpercnt undas hujus turbulentissimi muudi, ut ad cxtrcniuin in n^ioncin ii'tcrn;^ vita? pervcniant, quo tc-cum ro^nent in oinncin :utcr- nitatcin : per Christum .lesuin Dominum nostrum. Amen.
OMNITOTKNS & immortalis Dens. pra?sidiurn omnium in angustia constitutorum, scutum omnium tuam opcm imploran- tium, vita credentium & mortuorum rcsurrectio : to invocamus, lioruni infantium causa, ut illi accedcntes ad tuum baptismum, remissionem peccatonim per spiritualem rcgcncrationcm con- secpaantur. Itecipc cos, 0 Deus, <S: sicuti pollicitus es per dilectum Filium tuum, diccns : 1 'elite, & accipietis, (puerite, & invcnictis, pulsate, & apcrictur vobis : ita nobis praebc mine qui te poscimus, invcniamus qui qiurrimus, apcri januam nobis pnlsantibus, ut lii infantes scmpiternam benedictio- ncin tua) oculcstis lotionis asscquantur, cV ad illud tuum ii'ternuin regnum pervcniant, Per Christum Dominum nos trum. Amen.
Tune dieet Minister. Aiulite verl>a cvangelii seripti per di\-um Murcum, eapite Dccimo.
ATTrLEiirxT ad Jesum pueros, ut tangeret illos : discipuli vero increpabant cos <jui adducebant. Cum vidisset autem Jesus, indignatus est, & dixit illis : Sinite pueros venire ad me, no prohibete illos, tilium cnim cst regnum Dei. Amen dico vobis, Quicunquo non aeccperit regnum Dei tanquam puer, haudquaquam ingredictur in illud. Et cum ccpissot illos in ulnas, impositis manibus super illos, benedixit eis.
410 BAPTISMUS. [1560.
Post lectum evangelium, presbyter hanc brevem admonitionem pronun- ciabit super verbis evangelii.
AMICI, auditis hoc in evangelic verba Servatoris nostri Christi, invitantis ad se puerulos, & reprehendentis illos, qui eos a so arcebant, ac postremo suadentis hominibus, ut imi- tentur illorum innocentiam. Intelligitis per gestus, & acta externa, cjus immensam benevolentiam in illos. Brachiis siquidem arete complexus est illos, manus imposuit, & be- nedixit. No dubitetis igitur, verum firmiter credite, eum benigne recepturura lies qui hie adsunt infantes, amplex- atumm eos misericordise suas brachiis, donaturum eis seternaa vitso benedictionem, effccturumque eos coelestis regni sui con- sortes. Quamobrem nos minime nescii favoris, quern coelestis Pater noster gerit in lies infantes, illustrati ac patefacti per Filium cjus Jesuin Christum, ac nihil omnino haositantcs, quin magni pendat liunc nostrum conatum in adducendo hos in fantes ad suum sacrum baptismum, per fidem & affectum red- damus illi immortales gratias, dicentes.
OMNIPOTENS & seterne Deus, coelestis Pater, gratias tibi. supplices agimus, quod vocare nos dignatus es ad agnitioneni gratia) ac favoris tui, & fidei1 in te. Precamur autem, ut hanc cognitionem in nobis adaugeas, ac stabilias hanc fidem in omnem seternitatem : infundas in hos infantes Spiritum sanctum tuum, ut possint renasci, & fieri haeredes seternae redemptionis, per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, qui vivit & regnat tccura, ac cum sancto Spiritu, & in praesens & in posteritatem. Amen.
Tune Minister alloquetur Susccptores, & susceptrices, in lianc formam.
DILECTISSIMI amici, attulistis hue hos infantes, ut baptisa- rentur ; vota fecistis, ut Dominus noster Jesus Christus digna- retur recipere eos, manus imponere in eos, eis benedicere, remittere eis peccata sua, tribuere eis regnum coeleste, ac sempiternam vitam. Audivistis prasterea Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum pollicitum esse in evangelic, se praastaturum hsec omnia, ad qua^ vota fecistis : qua3 quidem pollicitatio
[* We might have expected fidem, the reading of all the later Latin Prayer Books ; fidei, however, is also in Aless, and, particularly, in Hermann's Simplex ac pia Deliberatio, &c., fol. LXXIIII.]
1560.] BAPTISMUS. 411
rata ac firma i'utura est. Qua dc re, pro hoc promisso, hos infantes oportet sponderc per vos, suos fidejussores, so deser- turos diaboluin, & omnia cjus opera, & constantcr credituros verbo evangelico, & obsequenter scrvaturos ejus pnocepta.
Tune Minister interrogabit Susccptores ac Susceptriccs 1m-, <|ii;r se-
quuntur.
DKTKSTAUIS diaboluin & omnia ejus opera, inancin pompain & gloriam inumli, una cum omnibus desidcriis cjusdem, [et] impias carnis libidincs, sic ut cas vcl scqui, vcl ab liis duel, to non sis permissurus ?
Kcspon>io. Detestor ea omnia.
Minister. CiiEDis in Deuin 1'atrem omnipotentein, crea- toivm ro'li & terra): & in.K'suin Christum Filiiini ejus iiiiicuin, Dominum nostrum, conccptuin ex Spiritu sanrto, natum ex Maria virginc ? Crcdis euiidem pa^uni fuisso sub i'ontio 1'ilato, crucifixum, mortuum, sepultum, ac. desccndisse ad infcros, & tcrtia die rcsurrcxisso a mortuis? C'redis cum ascendisse in cerium, & sedere ad dexteram Dei 1'atris oinni- potcntis, & illinc iterum venturuin esse, in line saiculi, ad judicandum vivos & mortuos? Credis item in Spiritura sanc tum? Crcdis sanctam catholicain Kcclcsiam, sanctorum com- munioncm, remissioncm peccatorum, carnis rcsurrcctioncm, «S: leternam vitam post mortem ?
llespuiiMo. Omnia ba*c firmiter credo.
Minister. Vis baptisari in bane lidem?
llcsjion.sio. Cupio.
Tune Minister dieet.
CONC EDE, miscricors Dcus, sic veterem Adamum in liis infaiitibus posse sepeliri, ut novus Adam possit in his suscitari. Amen.
Concede, ut oinncs carnis concupiscentias in his ex- tinguantur, & ea quac sunt Spiritus, in eis vcgctcntur, ac augeantur. Amen.
Concede, ut potentiam & vim conscquantur vinccndi, ac triumphandi, advcrsus Satanam, mundum, & carncm. Amen.
Largirc, ut quisquis tibi dicatus sit, officii nostri ministerio, imbuatur cwlesti virtutum dono, ac in omncm seternitatem rcmtmeretur. O bcncdiccndc Dominc, qui vivis, & rcgis omnia, in sccula. Amen.
412 BAPTISMUS. [15GO.
OMNIPOTENS, & sempiterne Deus, cujus carissimus Filius, Jesus Christus, in ablutionem peccatorum nostrorum, e latere profudit aquam & sanguinem, imposuitque discipulis suis, ut irent doctum omnes nationes, & baptizatum cos in nomen Patris, & Filii, & Spiritus sancti, intuere qua3sumus vota hujus tua? concionis, & largire, ut omnes tui famuli, qui baptizabuntur in hac unda, recipiant plenitudinem omnis gratia?, ac connume- rentur in censu fidelium ac electorum liberorum tuorum, per Jesum Christum, Dominum nostrum. Amen.
Hie Minister infantem in manus suscipiet,& nomcn quaeret : deinde nomine appellans, tinget ilium in aquam, sed consultc & caute, dicens.
IN". Ego baptizo tc, in nomine Patris, & Filii, & Spiritus sancti. Amen.
Verum, si puer sit imbecillus, ac languidus, turn sat erit, aliquid aquae in ilium effudisse, ad modum superiorem, dicens.
N. Ego baptizo te, in nomine Patris, & Filii, & Spiritus sancti. Amen.
Tune Minister mice signabit infantes fronte, dicens. Nos rccipimus hunc (vcl hanc) infantcm in societatem gregis Christi, & insignimus ilium (vcl illam) crucis monu- mento, in signum, ut cum nunquam pudeat confessionis fidci Christi crucifix!, sed robuste pugnaturum sub ejus insigni, ad- versus peccatum, mundum, & diabolum, & permansurum Christi fidelem militem et famulum, usque ad vita) exitum.
Tune Minister dicet.
QUANDOQUIDEM nunc, carissimi fratres, hi infantes sunt regenerati, & insiti in corporis Christi ecclesiam & societatem : agamus gratias Deo pro his beneficiis, & uno animorum con- sensu precemur omnipotenti Deo, ut illi ducant reliquum vita? sua? secundum hunc ingressum.
Tune dicetur. Pater noster qui. &c.
Tune Minister dicet.
HABEMUS tibi ex animo immortales gratias, misericors Pater, eo quod placuit tibi regenerare hunc (vel hanc) in- fantem tuo sancto Spiritu, recipere eum in proprium filium per adoptionem, & inserere in tuam sanctam concionem. Sup- pliciter etiam te petimus, ut concedas, ut is (vel ea) mortuus
1560.] HAI»TISMUS. 413
(vel mortua) pcccato, & VlVCllS justitiu', & SCpultUS (vcl sopulta) cum Christo in cjus mortem, cruel affigat vcterem homincm, & pcnitus cxtcnninct corpus pcccati, ut qucmadmodum factu*; (vd factu) cst particcps mortis Filii tui, sir fiat item partieep.s rcsurrcctionis suiu, quo tandem cum rcliqua sancta societato tiat hacrcs tui ivgni scmpitcrni, per Christum Duminuin nostrum. Amen.
Ad extivmmu, Minuter convex-ails Susceptores ac Su.scept rices, huno .seuentem cohortationcni c fie rat.
KM infantes hi polliciti sunt per vos, se dcscrturos Satanam, & oinnia cjus opera, contra vero civdi- turos in Deum, c\: scrvituros ci : rccordaiidum cst vohis vestrum esse procurare, nt lii infantes agnoscant, quam pri- niuin jjossunt, quam cclchn1 votum, promissum, & profcssioncm susceperint. Et nt has res cxactius iMignoscant, exhortabimini, nt s;epe adeant conciunes. INitissimum autcm ctHrietis, utscdulo cdisciint Symboluni Apostolorum, Dominicam oi'ationem, cum pra^ccptis Dccalogi, lingua vcrnacula, *S: c.i'iciM etiam qu;u Christiano liomini sunt pcrcipicnda \' civdcnda in salutcni animarum, cS: ut proho cduccntur ad degcndum piam & Christianam vitam, menu ires pcrpetim. <nmd baptismus efHgiat nubis nostrum profcssioncm, ad insisti'iidum i;i vestigiis Cliristi Scrvatoris nostri, & ad inducndum ejus imagincm, ut qucmad modum is mortuus fuit & rcsurrcxit pro nobis, ita nos (pii bapti/.amur, morercmur a pcccato, cK: resurgeremus justitia), rontinuo trucidantes omnes nostros malos <S: dcpravatos aifcc- tus, & in dies singulos progredientcs in oinni probitatc & vita) sanctimonia.
Minister impcruhit, ut iniantes pcrducantur a<l Episcopuin, ut
nu'iitur ab ipso, «juam priinmu poterunt lingua vmiacula diccro Articulos lidi-i, Orationera Dominicam, & Dcccin pra-cepta, ^v pc- nitius percept um ^v: comprehensum tenuerint Catechismum, prout hie paulo infra hahetur.
Baptismus privatus.
De his qui baptizantur doini, necessitate nos eo impellents.
Pa^tores ac ministri Ecclesiic sjrpe admonehunt populum, ne difterant baptisnunn infantium ultra Dominicam, ant alia Festa, <|iia? ]>roxinie sequuntur natalem puerulorum, sine gravi causa, eaque rclata ad
. ministros, & ah his probatu.
414 PRIVATUS [1560.
Admonebunt etiam, ut absque ratione gravi, & necessitate, non baptizent infantes privatim intra domesticos parietes, & ut (cum necessitas eos ad hoc protruserit) hanc sequantur formam.
Primum, qui prsesentes fuerint, invocent Deum, dicentes orationem Dominican!, si occasio permiserit. Tune aliquis vel tinget infantem in aquam, vel efFundet aquam super ilium, adjungens haec verba.
N. EGO baptize te, in nomine Patris, & Filii, & Spiritus sancti. Amen.
Hoc peracto, nc ambigant quicquam de pneruli Baptismo. Est siqui- dem legitime & satis absolute baptizatus, neque eget Baptism i repetitione in templo. Verum si infans, qui hoc pacto baptizabatur, revaluerit, expedit, ut in templum adducatur hujus rei gratia, ut Minister vestiget & exploret, ecquid infans sit legitime baptizatus. Quod si hi, qui adducunt infantem ad templum, confiteantur eum baptizatum esse, turn Minister earn rem trutinabit per haec in- terrogata.
PER quern baptizatus est is infans ? Quinam aderant, interim dum baptizaretur ? Utrum implorarent opem, & auxilium divinum, in illis anajustiis ?
O
Qua re ac materia baptizabant ? Quibus verbis baptizabatur infans ?
Utrum opinentur puerum legitime & perfecte baptizatum fuisse ?
Quod si Minister deprehenderit per eorum responsa, qui puerum affere- bant, omnia pro natura rei fuisse peracta, turn non repetct pueruli Baptismum, verum recipiet eum, ut unum ex ovili Christiano, dicens.
CERTO recte prsestitistis officium vestrum hac in re, jus- tumque ordinem retinuistis in baptismo hujus infantis, qui natus in originali peccato, & sub ira divina, nunc est per Lavacrum regenerationis in P>aptismo in censum liberorum Dei relatus, & hseres factus seternre vitse. Nam Dominus noster Jesus Christus non detinet gratiam & misericordiam suam ab hujusmodi [infantibus], verum amantissime accersit & invitat ad se, quemadmodum sanctum evangelium in nostrum solatium testatur, hoc pacto.
Evangelium. Mar. x. ATTULERUNT ad Jesum, &c. Ut supra in publico Baptismate.
15GO.] HAI'TISMUS. 415
Post lectum evangelium, pronunciabit Minister admonitionem, ut in publico Haptismate.
AMICE. (Src. I't supra, donee pervcntum t>st ad postrenmm sententiam, «|ii;i- sesr sic habebit. Quamobrem nos ininiiiio nescii favoris, qm-m cu-lostis noster Pater gerit in hos infantes, illustrati uc patcfucti per Filiuin ejus .lesuin Christum, agamus illi gratias per tidein & pium affcctum, cS: dicamus orationem, quam Doniinus ipse docuit, £ ad tcstationcm tidei nostru? reciteinus articulos comprehensos in syinbolo.
Hir Minister cum Susccptoribus \- Susceptricibus, dicet. PA TI:K nuster ({ill es. \-i\
Tune Minister interrogabit nonicn infantis, «|uo (iiiidein per Susceptorea «S: Suscoptriecs indicate, is dicet.
DETESTARTS tu. vice t\: loco hujus infantis, diabolum. <S:e It supra.
Responsio. Dctcstor ea oniniu.
Minister. EctifiD profiteris IK. mine liujus infantis, hanc iideiu ? iH'inpc to credere in J)eiini I'.iti'cni. <S:e.
(finest. Ecquid credis ejus nomine in Spirituni .sanc tum ? «St-c.
Responsio. Omnia luee firniissiine credo.
Tune Minister <licct.
Orcmus.
OMNIPOTENS «S: .vtcrno Deus. 1'ater eu-lestis, animus tibi gratias, ([iiod dignatus es vocare nos in agnitioncm gratia^ tuic, ac fidei1 in te. Adauge qua?suinus hanc notitiam, & con- tirma ham: in nobis fidem : dona huic infanti Spiritum tuum, ut renatns, & effect us liapres sempiternao redemptionis per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, pcrseveret famulus tuns, «S: eonsequatur promissa tua, Per cundem Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum Filium tuum, qui tecum vivit & regnat in imitate ejusdem Spiritus sancti in secula. Amen.
Tune Minister bae exhortatione utetur ad Susceptores ^ Suseej)trices. hie infans. &c.
ut supra, sorvato numero singulari.
\'enim, si lii, <[ui afterunt infantes ad templum, ambiguc respondeant ad interrogata, & dicant se nescirc (juid cogitaverint, fecerint, aut dix- erint in eo metu & mentis anxietate (ita uti sa?pe fit) turn baptizet
[' See p. 410, note 1.]
416 PRIVATUS BAPTISM US. [1560.
eum minister juxta formam Baptismi publici, excepto quod inter tingendum infantem in fontem utetur hac verborum ratione.
Si tu non sis adhuc baptizatus .N. ego baptize te, in nomine Patris, & Filii, & Spiritus sancti. Amen.
Confirmatio Puerorum,
cui imcrtus cst Catcchismus.
UT Confirmatio administretur cum fructu, & ad aedificationem eorum, qui earn recipiunt, juxta doctrinam sancti Pauli, qui prsecipit, ut omnia fiant in ecclesia ad sedificationem, commodum videtur, ut nemo posthac confirmetur, nisi qui lingua materna possit recitare articulos fidei, pre- cationem Dominican!, & Decalogum, & rcspondere ad qutestiones in hac brevi Catechesi propositas, cum de aliqua interrogati fuerint ab Episcopo, vel alio designate ab ipso. Hoc ut statueremus, monemur his rati- onibus.
Primo, ut pueri propriam fidem confiteantur, & sc ratam habere testcntur confessionem, quam Patrini eorum nomine fecerunt in Bap- tismo, & ut ipsimet proprio ore atque consensu coram ecclesia confir- mare & rata habere ea possint ; & promittant se per gratiam Dei omnia ilia velle fideliter praestare, quae proprio ore proiitentur.
Deinde, quia Confirmatio adhibetur baptisatis per impositionem manuum, & precem publicam, ut recipiant donum fortitudinis ad re- sistendum omnibus tentationibus, & assultibus carnis, mundi «Sc Diaboli, placuit illo temporc exhiberi, quo per tctatem experiri possunt, qurenam sint illae tentationes, per quas sollicitantur ad peccatum.
Tcrtio, quia hoc convenit cum institutione primitivae Ecclesiae, qiiic decrevit, eos tantum essc confirmandos, qui erant adulta tetate, ut illi sufficienter edocti in Christiana religione aperte profiterentur suam pro priam fidem, & promitterent obedientiam Deo.
Et ne quis putet, noxiam esse pueris dilationem Confinnationis usque dum adoleverint, is certo sciat ex manifesto verbo Dei pueros post Bap- tismum habere omnia necessaria ad salutem, & absque dubio servan- dos esse.
Catechesis, qua puer instituitur priusquam ad Confirmationem producitur.
QUOD est tibi nomen 1 Responsio .N. vel N.
Qusest. Quis indidit tibi hoc nomen? Responsio. Patrini, in Bap- tismo, quo factus sum membrum Christi, filius Dei, & haeres vitae eeternae.
Quaestio. Quid promiscrunt pro te Compatres & Commatres ?
Responsio. Tria meo nomine polliciti sunt.
Primum, quod renunciarem Diabolo, mundo, & camalibus concupis- centiis.
1 "CO.] CATECIIISMfS. 417
Deinde, ut crederem onmcs Articulos iidei Christiana-
Tertio, quod vcllcin obsequi pneeeptis Dei, & ei servire iu sanctitate & justitia, omnibus diebus vitiu nuui?.
Qmestio. Nonnc putas tu esse astrictum ut credos atque facias ilia, qua? ipsi tuo nomine promiserunt ?
Kesponsio. Ita certc : atque id Dei auxilio sum fact urns ; & gratiam f\%o ex aniino cu-lesti Patri, qui me ad hauc gratiam per Dominum nos trum Jcsuin Christum vocavit, euni<|iie toto peetore precor, ut purro lar- giatur inilii gratiam, ut in ea pcrscverem ustjiie ad iiiu-m vita-.
Quii-stio. Kcc-ita artit-ulos Fidc-i.
Kt-s[). Credo in Deum Pat re m oinnipotentcm. «S.c.
Qu. (^uid pnvcipiie didicisti e.x his articulis fidei ?
Kesp. Primum, didici credere in Deum Pat rein, nui creavit ca-lum & terrain.
Di-inde in Deum Filium, (jui me redemit, »S: totum cfeuus humamnn.
Tertio, in Spirituin.sanetum, (|iii me sanctifieat, «S: universum electum I)opulum Dei.
Qu. Cum responderis, Patrinos nomine tuo promisissc te servaturum esse pneeepta J)t'i, die ([not stint '{
Kesp. Deeem.
(^uiestio. Qine sunt ?
Kesp. Ka »|u:e Dominus reeensuit Exodi vieesimo, dieens : K^o sum Do minus Deus vester, (jiii eduxi te de terra ^K^ypti, ex doino servitutia. i\:e. nt supra, ante Communionem.
Qua?stio. Quid petissimum ex his prteccptis diseLs ?
Kesp. Duo: Primum, <|uid Deo : Altcrum, quid proxuno debeam.
Qmestio. Quid Deodehes?
Ke. Fidem, timorein, amorem ex toto eorde, tota inente, anima, & omnibus virilms : eultum, gratiarum uetioiiem, ut oinnem fiduciam meam in eum eolloeem, on in invoeem, glorificem, nomen & verbum suuin sanetum lionore atHeiam, ae serviam ei omnibus diebus vitie men*.
Qmestio. Quid vero debts proximo?
Kesp. Ut amein eum perinde at* me ipsuin : & ut faciam omnibus liominibus, prout velim mihi fieri al> illis: ut lionore allieiam Patrem & Matrem, eis succurram ^: subveniam, ut obediam Ke^i1 & ipsius Ministris, ut me subjiciara meo Ma^istratui, Doctoribus, Pastori spiri- tuali, et Magistro, ut me modeste Derail! & rcverenter erga majores ^S: meliores, ut nullum hcdain verbo ant faeto, ut sim fidelis c\: Justus in omnibus negotiis, ut nulli invideam, nullum odiam, ut manus contineam a furto, lin^uam a maledieentia £ obtrectatione, ut me ipsum castum & sobrium servem ; ne eoncupLscam aliorum bona, sed diseam meo lal>ore mihi victum parare, & ut Deo obediam in quacunquc voeatione, ad quam me dignabitur voeare.
Qua^tio. Cum scire debeas, te ista ex tuis viribus & sine special! Dei gratia pnvstnre non posse, ac propterea continue orandum esse pro gratia, die mihi, bone puer, Orationem Dominicam.
[_l Haddon ought to have substituted Regirue for Aless's
LUTURG, uu. BLIZ.J
418 CATECHISMUS. [1560.
Resp. Pater noster qui es in ccelis. &c.
Qugestio. Quid petis a Deo hac precatione ?
Res. Peto lit coelestis Pater, dator oinnis boni, det mihi & omnibus hominibus, ut eum colamus, ei servianius,, & obediamus, ut donet nobis omnia ([use necessaria sunt ad hanc vitara, reinittat nobis peccata, ac ut defendat nos in omnibus periculis corporis & anima?. Postremo, ut nos liberet ab omni peccato, ab insidiis Diaboli, & morte seterna. Credo etiam Deum Patrem pro sua bonitate & misericordia hoc facturum per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum, ideoque dico Amen : id est, ita net.
Finis Catechismi.
Quum pueri possint vulgar! & materna lingua recitare Articulos fidei, Precationem Dominicam, & Decalogum, et respondere ad qusestiones in hac brevi Catechesi propositas, cum interrogati fuerint ab Episcopo, vel alio designate ab ipso, tune adducentur ad Episco- pum per aliquem qui futurus sit ejus Patrinus ; quod fieri debet, ut unusquisque puerorum possit habere testem suas confirmationis.
Episcopus confirmabit puemm hoc modo.
Confirmatio.
Episcopus. Adjwtorium nostrum in nomine Domini.
Responsio. Qui fecit coelum & terrain.
Episcopus. Sit nomen Domini bcncdictum.
Responsio. Et mine, & in perpetuum.
Episcopus. Domine, exaudi orationem nostram.
Responsio. Et clamor noster ad te perveniat.
Episcopus. Oremus.
OMNIPOTENS & immortalis Deus, qui dignatus es rege- nerare hos tuos famulos per aquam & Spiritum paracletum, & tribuisti eis veniam omnium delictorum suorum, robora eos, te quaesumus, Domine, spiritu consolationis, & indies adauge & exaggera in iis doninn gratia? tu38 varium & mul tiplex, largire spiritual sapientins & intellectionis, spiritum consilii et internee fortitudinis, spiritum sciencias & vera3 pie- tatis, & comple eos, O Deus, spiritu sancti timoris tui. Amen.
Hie Minister imponet manum suam in quemlibet puerum separatim,
dicens.
PROTEGE, Domine, puerum hunc tua ccelesti gratia, ut
1560.] roNTIHMATlO 1TK. '119
pcrscvcrct tuns in omncm lutatein, & in dies singulos inul- tiplica in co Spiritum sanctum tuum maps magisque, donee pervcnerit ad tuum regnum sempitcrnum. Amen.
OMNIPOTENS & immortalis Dens, <jui facis nos fc vcllo & eftieere qua* sunt bona fc accepta tu:c majcstati : nos to supplices petimus horuin pucroruin gratia, in quos (sanctorum apostolormn tuorum excmplo) nianus imposuimus, ut rcddas
cos ccrtos hoc si<?no tui tavoris & dilcctionis in cos. Sit, o
orainus, tua patorna nianus semper super eos, sit Spiritus tuns semper cum cis, fc sic pra^luccat, cK: maim ducat cos in cognitioncin & obsequium vcrbi tui, ut ad postrcmum a»tcr- nam vitam consefjuantur. per Dominum iiostruin Jcsuin Christum, <jui tecum & cum sancto Spiritu vivit «^ rcgnat unus J)cns, immutabili a-ternitate. Amen.
Tune Kpiscopus lii'iunlii-i t pin ris his vcrliis.
BEXEDICTIO omnipotcntis I")ei 1'ati-is, \r Y\\\\, fc Spiritus sancti, sit super vos, ^ inancat semper vobiscum. Amen.
Pastor rnjuslibct I'urrorlu'ir, aut alii|iii^ alius ilcjuitatu-, die Dominico aut Koto, diiuitlia hum unte Vi'spiTos, cxainiiiabit >S; in^tituot piu-ros in tt'iuplo dc ali(|iia jtarto ( 'at*'chi>nii, larta anti- intijnationr : & oniiH-s patri-sfainilitc ic matrcsfiiiniliiL* cunibunt lilicro>, MTVOS ^ uiK'illas fo venire, ^c respoiidere I'arrocho ad intcrrogata, doiiiT Catcchesin didicrrint.
Quotics c'tiain Kpisc'opus significavcrit si- vrlk* confirinarc IUKTOS, Par- rurlius intimaliit Episc-(»po noinina curuin, <iuo.s judicarit siifficiriiti-r institutes in Catcchiamo.
Nrmo autcni admittatur ad Cuininunioncin, nisi ante i'm-rit ronfir- inutus.
l)e solcnni Matrimonio.
Primo, noinina contrahentiinn tribus Doininicis1 intinu-ntur, populn pncscnte, ut liactonus in nioit? fuit. Si autein in divereis habita- verint j)crson:r Parrochiis, non admittantur ad inatriinoiiii solenni-
[l A less left 'or holy dayes' untranslated, and this omission was not supplied by H addon.]
420 MATRIMONIUM. [1560.
zationem, nisi in utraque Parrochia facta fuerit legitima intimatio, & alter Parrochus alterum de hoc certiorem reddiderit. Die con- stituto ad nuptias conveniant Sponsus & Sponsa cum amicis in medio Ecclesise, ante Chorum, ubi Minister sic verba faciet.
CARISSIMI, hie coram Deo in ecclesia ipsius conveni- mus, ad conjungendum Imnc Virum & hanc mulierem ma trimonio, quod honorifice ab ipso Deo institutum est in Para- diso, cum adhuc integra esset natura, ad significandum mys- terium conjunctionis Christ! cum Ecclesia. Hunc ordinem Christus ornavit & honoravit sua prassentia, & primo suo miraculo, quod sodidit in Cana Galilsea?. Paulus etiam ita celebrat, quod sit honorabile inter omnes homines conju- gium, & thorus immaculatus. Non est igitur contemnen- dum a nobis, aut leviter, temere, petulanter, & tantum propter explendam libidinem, brutorum (quse ratione caront) & pccudum more, arripiendum a quolibet ebrio, scd debita qua decet reverentia, cum gravi dclibcratione, a sobriis cum timore Dei : diligenter considerando causas, propter quas Dens conjugium instituit. Harum una est procreatio prolis, & educatio ad timorem & disciplinam Domini. Altera est, ut sit remedium contra peccatum carnalis concupiscentia?, & scortationem, ut conjuges in matrimonio caste vivant, & seipsos incontaminatos servent, ut membra corporis Christi. Tertia est societas, mutuum auxilium, consolatio, consilium, ut alter alter! adsit, tarn in prosperis quam in adversis. In hoc sacrosancto ordine ho> persona? adveniunt conjun- gendsB. Quare si quis adest, qui justam causam habet, propter quam non dcbent copulari, is nunc dicat, aut post- hac in perpetuum taceat.
Tune conversus ad sponsum et sponsam dicat. Vos admoneo extremi judicii, in quo stabitis ad tribu nal Christi, quern nihil latet, ut si alter de altero aut seipso scit impedimentum, quominus valeat hoc matrimonium inter vos, fateamini, & hoc certo vobis persuadeatis, quod quo- runcunque matrimonium non probatur verbo Dei, Deum hos non conjungere, nee eorum conjugium esse legitimum.
Si adest aliquis qui allegat impedimentum, quominus conjungi possint matrimonio lege Dei & hujus Regni, & ofFert se cum sponsoribus ad solvendas impensas matrimonii, si non probaverit quod objicit, dif- feratur solemnizatio matrimonii : Si nihil in contrarium adferatur, tune dicat Minister Sponso.
l.)(JO.] MATKIMOXI'.'M. 421
N. Vis haberc hanc porsonam X. ut sit tua Icgitinia uxor, ut cum oa vivas juxta Dei ordinationem in sacro matrimonio '/ \'is cam amaro, consolari, honorarc, & con- servare sanam & [pgrotam, & repudiaro oninem aliam, &> tc illi soli servaro quamdiu vivas?
Uespondeut. Volt).
Tune eonversus ail mulierem dicet.
X. YU haberc liunc X. ut sit tibi legitimus inaritus, fc rum e<> vivere juxta Dei ordinationem in sancto matri- monio, ei obcdire, scrviro, amare \: lionorarc ipsuni, ser varo cum sanum & a»grotum, fc, posthabitis omnibus aliis, to illi soli eustodiro toto tempore vita* vcstra) ?
Kospondeat. Volo.
Tune MinistiT (licet.
(Jros1 Dons conjunxit, homo mm soparct.
Post, Minister, accrpta sponsa a Parcntihus, tradct ojus ilcxtram Sponso, ^v jubebit ut dent mutuum tuK-ni, ilitTiito vin» :
Kgo N. airijuo to X. ut >i> moa uxor, ut liabcam &; retincam ab hoc die, inter prospcra \* adversa, sivc ditior sive pauperior, a^gra aut sana luoris, ut aiucm fc t'ovcam, donee inors nos separaverit, juxta ordinationem divinam :
& in si^nuin trado tibi nieam tidcin.
o
Tune inulirr, accipicns dextram viri, dicat.
Kgo X'. accipio to X. ut sis incus inaritus, ut habcam & retincam ah hoc die, & dcincops, inter prospcra & adversa, sivc ditior sive pauperior, sanus aut a-gcr fucris, ut to amcm & fovcam, tibi obcdiam, donee inors nos separaverit, juxta ordinationem Dei, &; in signum trado tibi nieam fidcm.
Tune vir det mulicri annuluni, iS: alia muncra, auruin & nrprntum, <!v: jnniet super lihnun, cum consueto ministris dehito salario, quern Minister inanu tenet, ae Presbyter, aecepto annulo, trade t viro, ut iniponat iiuarto di^it« mulieris, dieens :
Hoc annulo tc mihi despondco, hoc auruin «fc argcn- tum tibi dono, cum meo corpore te honoro, & omnibus for- tunae bonis te amplitico, in nomine Patris, & Filii &; Spi- ritus sancti. Amen.
[]' The insertion of this sentence, instead of a translation of, " Who giveth this Woman to be married to this Man V is also an error copied from Aless,]
422 MATRIMONIUM. [I SCO.
Yir1 relinquens animlum in quarto digito sinistrae manus sponsae, Minister dicet.
Oremus.
0 JETERNE Deus, creator & conservator human! generis, dator omnis gratise spiritualis, & auctor a3ternae vitse, da benedictionem servis tuis, huic viro & huic mulieri, quibus nos in tuo nomine benedicimus, ut quemadmodum Isaac & Rebecca fideliter inter se vixerunt, ita h?e personse certo prsestent & servent votum, & conventionem inter sese mutuo factain, cujus hie annulus datus & rcceptus est sig- num & testimonium, & ut in perpetuo amoro ac pace per- maneant, & vitam ducant juxta legem tuam, per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum. Amen.
Tune sacerdos, jungens eorum dextras, dicat. Quos Dcus conjunxit, homo non scparet. His peractis, Minister dicet populo.
CUM X. & N. consenserint in sacrum matrimonium, £ hoc coram Deo, & Ecclesia hie congregata, sint testati, & mutuam fidem tradiderint, hancque donatione & acceptione annuli, auri & argenti, ac dextrarum conjunctione confirma- rint, declare & pronuncio eos esse conjuges, in nomine Patris, & Filii, & Spiritus sancti. Amen.
Tune Minister addet hanc benedictionem. DEUS Pater, Deus Filius, Deus Spiritus sanctus, vos bene- dicat, defendat & custodiat. Misericors Dominus vos suo favore respiciat, & replcat omni benedictione spiritual! & gratia, ut sic una in hac prsesenti vita vivere possitis, et postea vitam habeatis reternam.
Tune ingrediantur Chorum, Ministris aut clericis recitantibus Psalmum cxxvii.
BEATI omnes qui timent Dominum. &c.
Aut himc Psalmum Ixvi. DEUS misereatur nostri, & benedicat nobis.
Sponsus & Sponsa interea genu flectant juxta mensam Domini, & Minister stans conversus ad eos oret.
Kyrie eleyson.
Resp. Christe eleyson.
[x Aless omits the rubric, and thus is not answerable for its Latinity.]
MATRIMOMUM. 423
Mini. Kyrie cleyson.
Pater noster qui es in ca>lis. &c.
Kt no nos iiulueas in tentationein.
Ki-sjionsio. Scd libcra nos a malo.
Minister. Doininc. salvuin tac scrvuni & aneillain tuain.
Kfspoiisio. (v)ui suam fiduciam in to collocant.
Minister. Mittc cis, Domino, auxiliuin do sancto.
Roponsio. Kt dcfcndc eos in a»ternum.
MinistiT. Ksto illis turris lortitudinis.
Kr«I><msio. A facie inimici.
Minister. Domino, oxaiuli orationom nostram.
Hrsponsio. Kt clamor nnstor ad t«> pervoniat.
( )romu<.
Dr. us Abraham. Dous Isaac. Dous Jacob, boncdie sorvis mis, (S: inscro mcntibus ooruin scmon vita? a^tcnur, ut (jiiivcnn- (pic ex vorbo tuo utilitcr didicorint, opcro porficiant. Hespice, Diunino, do sanctuario tuo, & dc excclso co-lorum habitaculo, super eos, & bcnodicito illis. l-!t >'n-ut mi>isti bcncdictionem tuain super Abraham & Saram, ad ingcntcm oorum consola- tionem, ita dijrnaro bencdicero bis scrvis tuis, ut obsequcntes mandatis tuis, cS: sub tua protectionc sccuri, pcrscvoront in amore tuo ad finom us(juo vita\ prr Dominum nostrum .lesum Christum.
Onitio liivr s(M|iH-ns <unitti tlchct, si mulirr fucrit nnnosa aut stcrilis, alioquin dicatur.
CCELESTIS et misericors Pater, cujus dono humanum genus multiplicatur, & conservatur, adsis (]iia\siiinus his servis tuis cum benedictione, ut sint foDcundi in propagatione prolis, & ut ducant yitam cum pietate & honestate, ut videant filios filiorum, usque ad tertiam & quartam generationcm, in laudem & glo- riam sanctissimi nominis tui, per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum Filium tuum. Amen.
DEUS, qui ex omnipotentia tua cuncta de nihilo creasti, quique post aliarum rerum ordinationem voluisti, ut ex Viro condito ad imagincm tuam ^Mulier formaretur, & in eorum conjunctione docuisti eos2 non licere ulli hos separare, quos tu conjunxeraa: O Deus, qui statum conjugum consecrasti ad
£2 Tli is is Alcss's reading."]
424 MATKIMONIUM. [1560.
significandum excelsum mysterium conjunctionis Christ! cum Ecclesia, respice clementer super hos servos tuos, & praesta, ut Sponsus isto juxta tuam ordinationem amet suam Sponsam, ut Christus dilexit Ecclesiam, & pro qua seipsum tradidit : & ut vicissim Iia3c sponsa suum complectatur amore sponsum, & redamet : ut Rachael sit sapiens, ut Rebecca fidelis, & ut Sara obcdiens : cum omni quiete, sobrietate, & concordia imitetur sanctas matronas. Benedic Domine utriquc, & tribue frui vita astcrna, per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum Filium tuum, qui tecum vivit & rcgnat in unitate Spiritus sancti Deus, per omnia secula. &c. Amen.
Tune Minister dicet.
OMNIPOTENS1 Deus, qui initio condidisti primes parentes nostros Adam & Evam, & benedixisti illis, atquc in matri- monio conjunxisti, effundat super vos divitias gratia) tuse, sanctificet & benedicat vos, ut illi corpora & animo placeatis, & vitam ducatis suavem & sanctam. Amen.
Deinde sequctur Communio, & cum lectum fuerit Evangelium, se- quatur sermo de officiis conjugum, aut loco Concionis haec dici possint.
Vos qui estis conjuges, aut qui matrimonium contra- liere posthac constituistis, audite quid Scriptura dicat de officiis conjugum, quid vir mulieri debeat, & contra, mulicr suo viro.
Paulus ad Ephesios v. prsecipit conjugibus.
Viri, diligite uxores vestras, sicut Christus Ecclesiam dilexit, & obtulit semetipsum pro ilia, ut illam sanctificaret, & purificaret lavacro aqua3 per verbum, ut exhiberet sibi gloriosam Ecclesiam, non habentem maculam, neque rugam, aut aliquid simile, sed ut esset sancta & irreprehensibilis. Sic viri diligere debent uxores, ut propria sua corpora.
Qui diligit uxorem, seipsum diligit. Nemo enim carnem propriam unquam odio habuit, sed diligit & fovet, sicut Christus Ecclesiam. Nam sumus membra corporis ipsius, os
[x The translation of Aless is worth giving entire,, as exhibiting both his strange treatment of the original, and the source of Haddon's errors : — Omnipotens Deus, qui initio condidisti primes parentes nostros Adam et Evam, et benedixisti illis, atque in matrimonio conjunxisti, effunde super nos divitias gratia? tux;, sanctifica et §g benedicito illis, ut tibi cor- pore et animo placeant, et vitam ducant suavem et sanctam, Amen.]
15()U.J MATIUMONU M. 425
do ossibus, & euro de earne cjus : propterca rclinquct vir patrem & matrom, & adhaerebit uxori SU.T, et crunt duo in carno una. M ystcrium hoc magnum cst, in C'hristo scilicet, & in Kcclcsia, & tamcn unusquisquc vcstrum diligat suam uxorcm, siciit scipsum.
Ad oundem modum I'aulus pnrcipit ad Colossenses. Viri, diligito uxorcs vcstras, £ nc sitis amarulcnti erga eas.
Kt bcatus I'ctrus, Apostolus Christ!, qui & ipse fuit maritus, pnvcipit maritis. Viri, cohabitato uxoribus vestris juxta scicntiain, liabentes honorcm uxori, tanquam infirmiori vasculo, ut cohaeredes gratia*, vita?, nc impediantur prccationcs vcstne.
JIactcntis audivistis, quid Vir debeat uxori suaj, jam uxorcs audiant suum officium, ct quid dcbcant maritis.
Sanctus Taulus Apostolus, in prncnominata opistola ad Kphcsios, ita vobis praecipit, Uxorcs propriis viris subdita> sint. vcluti Domino, quoniam vir cst raput nxoris, qucmad- modum & Christus cst caput Kcclcsia% it idem cst, qui salutem dat corpori. Itaquc quemadmodum ec-clcsia subdita est Christo, sic uxorcs suis viris sul»dita) sint in omnibus. Kt rursus ad Colossenscs ait. I'xorcs, subditaj cstotc propriis viris, sicut dccct in Domino.
Bcatus ctiam I'ctrus sic vos instituit. T'xorcs, subdita,1 sitis viris vestris, ut ctiam illi viri, qui non auscultant Evangclio, per uxorum conversationcm sivc pr&dicationem lucritiant, dum considerant castam conversationem vestram, cum timore con- junctam : quarum ornatus sit non 1'orcnsis, qui situs sit in intricatis capillis, & auri ornamentis, aut decore vcstium, scd interius in cordc bono, sine pravitate, ut spiritus sit placidus ac quietus, qui coram Deo preciosissimum est ornamentum. Nam ad hunc modum ctiam illa3 sanctai mulieres, spcrantes in Deo, sese ornabant, & subdita) erant viris suis. Quemad modum Sara obedivit Abraham, vocans cum dominum, cujus facta) estis tilia?, dum bcncfacitis, & non metuitis vobis pro ulla turpitudine.
Obscrv.'uitluni, quod despoiisati dcbcant participcs fieri mcnstc Domini
426 PURIFICATIO MUIJERUM. [1560.
Gratiarum actio pro mulieribus post partwn.
Mulier cum in templo venerit, genu flectat quodam in loco commodo,
prope mensam Domini, cui astans minister haec aut his similia
dicat :
CUM placuerit Deo ex infinita sua bonitate te in partu servarc, debes ei ex ammo gratiam agere, & orare. Tune recitabit Minister Psalmum cxx. dicens :
LEV AVI oculos meos in montes. &c.
usque ad finem Psalmi.
Kyrie eleyson.
llesp. Christe eleyson.
Kyrie eleyson.
Pater noster qui es in coelis. &c.
Et ne nos inducas in tentationem.
Responsio. Sed liber a nos a malo.
Minister. Domino, salvam fac famulam tuam.
Responsio. Dens meus, sperantem in te.
Minister. Esto ei turris fortitudinis.
Responsio. A facie inimici.
Minister. Domine, exaudi orationem nostram.
Responsio. Et clamor noster ad te perveniat.
Oremus.
OMNIPOTENS Deus, qui liberasti bane famulam tuam peri- culis parturientium, prresta, qiursumus, misericors Pater, ut per gratiam tuam fideliter inserviat suse vocation! in hac praesenti vita, ut particeps fiat vita? jeternse, per Dominum nostrum. &c. Amen.
Mulier offeret oblationes solitas, juxta morem hactenus observatum, & prseterea communicet, si adsint communicantes.
[Die Cinerum Ca?rimonia?.
POST Matutinas signo dato per campanam, ut populus conveniat, et decantata Letania, Parrochus populum alloquatur:
Fratres, in primitiva Ecclesia fuit utilis disciplina, ut initio Quadra- gesimae rei manifestorum criminum ejicerentur ex Ecclesia, ut agerent publicam pcenitentiam, et ut alii eorum exemplo admoniti sibi caverent. Hujus publics poenitentiae vice, interim dum hsec restitui possit, quod optare debemus, visum est hoc tempore conducibile ad pietatem, ut
DIES riNKKl'M.
427
pnesentibus vohis legantur comminationes et cxecrationes contra im- pa-nitentes ex Ii7. capite Deuter. £ aliis loci.s scriptnne, ut ad quamlihct sentential!! rcspondeatis, Amen.
Hoc fine, et propter hanc causam, ut vos admoniti tie gravissima ira Dei contra peceatum, excitemini ad veram poenitentiam, et ut in hoe corruptissimo seculo circnmspectius vivatis, ac vitetis peccata, propter qua' vos, ut ij)si fatemini, divinitus estis excoininunicati.
Maledictus vir, qui fecerit scnlptile, ant conflatile, qua- sunt Domino aborainanda, et posuerit in loco aliqno, quo c<dantnr opera manuuni Miarum.
Et respondehit omnis populus: Amen.
.Maledictus1 pater et mater eju^.
Maledictus vir, qui ab-tulerit, ant loco moverit, |
signum finis, «S: termini terne, ant agri proximi
sui.
Malc<lictus qni errare fecerit c<ecum de via. Maledictus qui in judicio oppresserit advenam vcl
viduam.
Maledictus qui clam pereusserit proximnm suum. Et respondehit Maledictus qui condormicrit nxori pruximi sui. omnis populus :
Maledictus qni accipit miniera ad cflundendiim Amen.
sanguinem innocentem. Maledictns qui ponit fiduciam snam in homine,
et ]>onit carnein hrachium suum, et cor cjus
disced it a Domino. Maledicti immisericordes, scortatorcs, adnlteri,
avari, simulachrorum culture-, maledici, ehri-
osj, et violent!.
Adhortatio.
Cum i'/itur, ut Propheta inquit, maledicti sint omnes, qui declinant I'saim. n niandatis Dei, meminerimus tremendi judieii Dei, impcndentiscapitibus nostrrs, et quod pr.esto est pne forihus, et convertamur ad Dominum corde contrito et humiliato, in jejuniis, lachrymis, et orationihus, facientes dignos fructus poenitentife. Nam securis ad radicem arhoris jam ])osita est, et omnis arbor, qu.T non fert fnictum honum, excidetur, et in iunem mittetur. Ilorrendum enim est incidere in manns Dei viventis ; plnet Hchr. IK. enim super peccatores laqueos, ignem et sulphur: spiritus procellanim Ps.-iim. IK. pars calicis eonim. Egredietur enim Dominus de loco siincto su<», ut M;ii.u-h. .«. visitet iniquitatem haliitantinm in terra. Quis feret diem adventus ejus? Cujus ventilabrum in mann sua est, ut purget aream suam, et Matth. x congregabit triticnm in horreum sunm ; paleas vcro exuret ignc in- extinguibilL Dies enim Domini, sicut fur in nocte, venict, & cum i The»». 5. dixerint pax et securities, repentinus eis supervcniet interitus, sicut dolores partus invadunt partnrientem, nee effugient. Tune revelabitur ira Dei in die ine et revelationis jnsti judieii Dei, quam impii et
l A serious error exists in this sentence.]
428 DIES C'lXEllUM.
obstinati sibi ipsis thesaurisaut, juxta duritiem suam, et impcenitens cor suum, quo bonitatem, et patientiam, ac longanimitatem Dei, eos ad poenitentiam invitantis, contemnunt. Tune clamabunt ad me, et non exaudiam, quaerent me, et non invenient, quia oderunt scientiam, nee reccperunt diseiplinam Domini ; sed abhorruerunt a consilio meo, et corrcctionem meam despexerunt : tune nimis sero pulsabunt post clau- sum ostium, et petent misericordiam in die judicii. O terribilis vox justi judicis, quae contra eos pronunciabitur. Nam dicetur ad illos : Ite maledicti in igncm sternum, qui paratus cst Diabolo et angelis suis. Ideo, fratres, operemur dum dies est, quia veniet iiox, in qua nemo poterit operari. Dum lucem habernus, eredamus in lucem, ne ab- jiciamur in tenebras exteriores, ubi erit fletus et stridor dentium. Non abutamur bonitate Dei, nos ad poenitentiam invitantis, et promittentis veniam, modo ad cum convertamur in cordc contrite et spiritu liumiliato, quia, etsi peccata nostra rubicunda sint ut purpura, tamen ut nix dealbantur. Convertimini a peccatis vestris, dicit Dominus, et iniquitates vestrae non crunt vobis exitio. Abjicite a vobis oinnein impietatem, quam fecistis, Facite vobis corda nova. Quare moriemini in peccatis vestris ? Nolo enim mortem peccatoris, dicit Dominus, sed magis ut convertatur, et vivat. Etsi enim peccavimus, tamen habemus advocatum Jesum Christum justum, et ipse est propiciatio pro peccatis nostris. Vulncratus est enim propter iniquitates nostras, et afflictus propter scelera nostra. Convertamur igitur ad eum, quia misericors est, persuadentes nobis ipsis, quod nos expectet, et paratus sit recipere revertentes, et ignoscere nobis, si vera poenitentia redeamus, si nos ei subjicinius, et volumus ambulare in viis ejus, si suave jugum et onus suum leve velimus ferre, ut eum sequamur in humilitate, patientia, caritate, quaeramus semper gloriam ejus, et quilibet diligenter in sua vocatione Deo inserviat. Haec si feceri- mus, liberabit nos Christus a maledictione legis, et ab sterna ira, quae cveniet illis, qui ad sinistram stabunt, et nos ad dextram collocabit, et benedicet ilia dulcissima benedictione : Venite bcnedicti a Patre meo, possidete regnum, quod vobis paratum est ante conditum mundum : ad quod nos ex infinita sua misericordia perducere dignetur. Amen.
Tune genu flexo, orabunt Psalmum
Miserere mei Deus, secundam magnam misericordiam tuam. Kyrie eleison. Christe eleison. Kyrie eleison.
Pater noster, qui es in ccelis. &c. Responsio
Et ne nos inducas in tentationem. Sed libera nos a malo.
Domine, salvos fac servos tuos. Deus meus, sperantes in te.
Mitte eis auxilium dc sancto. Et defende illos in aeternum.
Adjuva nos, Deus Salvator noster. Et propter gloriam nominis tui
libera nos, et propicius esto propter nomen sanctum tuum.
Domine, exaudi orationem meant. Et clamor meus ad te perveniat.
nii-:s CINKIU-.M. 429
Prcccs nostras, quti'sumus Domino, clcmontor oxaudi, ot confitontium *ibi parce poccatis, ut quos conscientia dolictorum accusat, indulgentia propiciationi.s tun? absolvat, per Dominum nostrum.
Omnipotons ot misoricors Deus, qui contritoruin non dospicis gomitus. ot nihil odisti oorum qua1 fee-eras, qui non vis mortem pcccatoris, sod magis ut convortatur, et vivat ; ignosco clomontor poccatis nostris, recipe ot eonsolaro nos, qui laboramus ot onorati sumus pondcro peccatorum. Tibi ]>roprium ost misoreri, ad to solum pertinot remittoro poccata 1'arce Domino, parco populo tuo, (luom redemLsti. Xon intros in judicium cum sorvis tuis, <jui sumus terra ot pulvis. Sod averto a nobis iram tuam, quia nostram miseriam agnoseimus, et ex animo de peccatis dulomus. Acoelera ut auxilioris nobis in hoc soculo, ut tecum in ii'tornum vivamus in futuro, per Dominum. \'c.
Antiphona.
Convorto nos, Domino, ot convortomur : propicius osto, Domino, I»opulo tuo, (jui ad to convortitur in jojuniis, luchrymis ot procibus, quia os misericors, ot plcnua miserationuin, longanimis, ot jiaratus ad ignoscondura. Tu parcis peccatoribus, ot in ira misericordiif rccordaris. 1'arco Domino, parco populo tuo, ot no des luproditatem tuam ad oppro- briuin. Kxaudi nos Domino, quia bonigna ost misoricordia tua, et juxta multitudinom miserationuin tuarum rospice nos.]
fum IsOndini n]>i«l Reginald tun Wolfium, lifi/id' Mtiir/t, in
Cunt prini/t'tjio Rftji<r Mnie/tntis.
430 MATUTIN^E PRECES1. [1560
pitc regnum illud, quod vobis paratum fuit
ab origine mundi. Largire hoc, quse-
sumus te, misericors Pater, per
Jesum Christum me-
diatorem ac serva-
torem nostrum.
Amen.
Finis libri publicarum Precum Ecclesice Anglicance.
A misprint for, Sepultura. Sec p. 408.]
1). Augustinus
I)c civitatc Dei, libro primo,
CURATIO funcris, conditio sepultur.T, jxunpa cxequiarum, magis sunt vivorum solatia, quam subsidia inortuoruin.
432 [1,500.
In commendationibus
Benefactor um.
AD cuj usque termini finem, commendatio fiat fundatoris, aliorumque clarorum virorum, quorum beneficentia Collegium locupletatur. Ejus haec sit forma.
Primum. recitetur clara voce Oratio dominica. PATER noster qui es in co?lis. &c.
,- Exaltabo te Deus meus rex.
Psalmus. 144.
Lauda anima mea Do. 145. Laudate Dominum, quoniam v bonus. Psalmus. 140.
Posthaec legatur caput 44. Ecclesiastici.
His finitis, sequatur concio, in qua concionator Fundatoris arnplissimam munificentiam praedicet : quantus sit literarum usus ostendat : quantis laudibus afnciendi sunt, qui literarum studia beneficentia sua excitent : quantum sit ornamentum Rcgno doctos viros habere, qui de rebus controversis vere judicare possunt : quanta sit scrip- turarum laus, & quantum illae omni humanae auctoritati ante- cedant, quanta sit ejus doctrina? in vulgus utilitas, & quam late pateat: quam egregium & regiurn sit (cui Deus universae plebis sua? curam commisit) de multitudine ministrorum verbi laborare, atque hi ut honesti atque eruditi sint, curare : atque alia ej us generis, quae pii & docti viri cum laude illustrare possint.
Hac Concione pororata, decantetur. BENEDICTUS Dominus Deus Israel.
Ad extremum haec adhibeantur.
Minister. IN memoria sterna erit Justus. Responsio. Ab auditu malo non timebit.
Minister. Justorum animse in manu Dei sunt. Responsio. Nee attinget illos cruciatus.
Oremus.
DOMINE Deus, resurrectio & vita credentium, qui semper es laudandus, tarn in viventibus, quam in defunctis, agimus tibi
1500.] COMMENDATIO 1-TNDATOR1S. 4o3
gratias pro i'umlatoro nostro .X. cctcrisque !>cncfactoribus nostris, quorum bcncficiis liic ad piotatcin & studia litcrarum alimur: rogantes, ut nos his donis ad tuain gloriam recto utcntos, una emu illis ad resurrectionis gloriam immortalem perducamur. Per Christum Dominum nostrum. Amen.
Celebratio twiue
Domini, in funebribus, $i amid $ vicini dcfuncti coiiimitnicare relint.
oHs J)cus, Pater Domini nustriJosu Christi, qui cs rcsurrectio & vita, in quo qui crcdidit, ctiamsi mortuus fucrit, vivet ; & in quo qui crcdiderit & vivit, non morictur in ;cter- iiuin : (|iiiquc nos docuisti p<vr sanctum Apostolum tuum Paulum. non dcborc moToro pro dormientibus in Cliristo, sicut ii qui spem non habent resurrectionis: humilitcr pctimus, nt nos a morto pcccati rcsuscitcs ad vitam justitia?, ut cum ex hac vita emigramus, dormiamus cum Christo, quemadmodum speramus hunc fratrcm nostrum, & in generali resurrectione, extremo die, nos una cum hoc fratrc nostro resuscitoti, & receptis corporibus, regnemus una tecum in vita wterna. Per Dominum nostrum Jesum Christum.
Epistola. i. Thcss. iiii.
NOLO vos ignorarc, fratres, de his qui obdormierunt,
Proinde consolemini vos mutuo scrmonibus his.
Evangclium. Joan. vj.
DIXIT Jesus discipulis suis, & turbis Jncbeorum : Omno quod dat mihi Patrr habeat vitam a?tcrnam, & ego sus-
citabo cum in novissimo die.
• is [LITURG. qr. ELIZ.]
434 CELEBRATIO CCEN/E IN FUNEBRIBUS. [1/560.
Vel hoc Evangelium. Joan. v.
DIXIT Jesus discipulis suis, & turbis Judseorum : Amen,
Amen, dico vobis, qui sermonem meum audit qui vero
mala egerunt, in resurrectionem condemnationis.
Excufum, Londini apud Reginaldum Volfium, Reyice Maiest. in Latinis typo- graphum.
Cum priuilegio Regies Maieftatis.
THE1 NEW CALENDAR.
15(11.
[l The original has, of course, no title.
The copy here followed is bound up with the second edition of Elizabeth's English Prayer Book in the University Library, Cambridge, It must have been printed by Jugge and Cawode/]
28 — 2
436 [1561
The Order how
the rest of holy scripture (beside
the Psalter) is appointed
to be read.
THE Old Testament is appointed for the first Lessons at Morning and Evening- Prayer,, and shall be read through every year once, except certain Books and Chapters, which be least edifying-, and might best be spared, and therefore are left unread.
The New Testament is appointed for the Second Lessons at Morning and Evening- Prayer, and shall be read over orderly every year thrice, beside the Epistles and Gospels : except the Apocalypse, out of the which there be only certain Lessons appointed upon divers Proper Feasts.
And to know what Lessons shall be read every day : Find the day of the Month in the Calendar following-, and there ye shall perceive the Books and Chapters that shall be read for the Lessons both at Morning and Evening Prayer.
And here is to be noted, that whensoever there be any proper Psalms, or Lessons, appointed for the Sundays, or for any Feast, moveable or unmoveable : Then the Psalms and Lessons appointed in the Calendar, shall be omitted for that time.
Ye must note also, that the Collect, Epistle, and Gospel, appointed for the Sunday, shall serve all the week after, except there fall some Feast that hath his proper.
When the years of our Lord may be divided into four even parts, which is every fourth year: then the Sunday letter leapeth, and that year the Psalms and Lessons which serve for the .xxiii. day of February shall be read again the day following, except it be Sunday, which hath proper Lessons of the Old Testament, appointed in the Table serving to that purpose.
Also, wheresoever the beginning of any Lesson, Epistle, or Gospel, is not expressed, there ye must begin at the beginning of the Chapter.
And wheresoever is not expressed how far shall be read, there shall you read to the end of the Chapter.
Item, sa oft as the first Chapter of Saint Mathie1 is read either for Lesson or Gospel : ye shall begin the same at. The birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise. &c. And the third Chapter of Saint Luke's Gospel shall be read unto. So that he was supposed to be the Son of Joseph.
[a 159G, Matthewc.]
437
Proper Lessons to be read for the iirst Lessons, both at Morning prayer1 and K veiling prayer, on the Sundays throughout the Year, and lor some also the second Lessons.
|
ins.2 , Evensong/1 |
-Mattins. Dcu:. 12 |
Evensong. Dmt. 13 |
|
i. 1 Esai. 2 Sunday after i 24 Ascension d.iy. |
|
i Less',,.. Deuter. Hi WNdoine. 1 |
|
|
Ratlins. Evensong. ( nn.stnias. |
11 LesM.n Acts 11) Ac's |;i Thin 1'etiT It fortuned |
|
__ |
opened his. when ' Apol- |
|
The First 37 ::;: |
tVc. lo went to |
|
ii -11 4:'. |
Corinth. \c. |
|
unto. After |
|
|
Sum .kys after the Mauin> Evensong, epiphany. |
these things. Trinity >ui;i'.ay. .Mattins. Evensong. |
|
The First 41 4ii |
- |
|
ii r.l :.:', |
i Lesion (fene. \'<> Josue. 1 |
|
iii :>:, ;.i; |
ii Lesson .Math. 3 |
|
iv v"»7 M* |
— — |
|
S,:;ulays alter the '' Trinity. |
|
|
Septuages. (ienesis 1 (ienesis 2 |
Tlie First ' JOMU-. 1" .J(»sue 23 |
|
Sexagesiin. '• |
ii Jcdic. 4 Judic. '. |
|
Quinquage. ' 12 |
iii 1 King. 2 1 King. 3 iv 1° K! |
|
Lent. |
V l.'l lli': |
|
vi 2 King. 12 2 King. 21 |
|
|
i Sunday 1" 22 |
vii 22 2-1 viii 3 King. 13 3 King. 17 |
|
iii • •!• 42 |
i\ i:i I'.'i |
|
iv -I.'! 4.'. |
x 2 1 |
|
v E\od. 3 Ex. ui. :, |
xi 4 King. ."• 4 King. !l |
|
vi !i 111 |
xii in' l.'l |
|
xiii lit |
|
|
Easter day. .Mattins. Evensong. |
xiv Jerein. ."» .Jerem. 22 X\ ii.'i 3li |
|
i Lesson Exod. 12 Exod. 14 |
xvi E/ech. 2 E/ech. 14 |
|
ii Lesson Roma, G i Acte. 2 |
xvii l*i I!! |
|
xviii 20 24 |
|
|
- - |
xix Daniel 3 Daniel fi |
|
« Sundays after Easter. |
xx Joel 2 .M:che. «i |
|
xxi Ahacuk. 2 I'roverh. 1 |
|
|
The First Nume. 16 Nume. 22 |
xxii I'roverh. 2 |
|
ii 23 25 |
xxiii 11 12 |
|
iii Deuter. 4 .t Deut. 5 |
xxiv 13 11 |
|
iv '» 7 |
xxv i:, 1'J |
|
v 8 1» |
xxvi 17 !'•' |
|
i 1578 and 15'X> omit, prayer.] * 1578, For Eutnint). And so elsewhere.] * 1596, that while Apollo was at Corin. &c.] * 1596, after Trinitie.] |
[2 1578, For Morning. And so elsewhere.] |
438
[1561.
|
Lessons proper for holy days. |
|||||
|
Mattins. |
Evensong. |
Mattins. |
Evensong. |
||
|
S. Andrew. |
Prover. 20 |
Prover. 21 |
Purification of the |
||
|
S. Thomas the |
Virgin Mary. |
Wisdom 9 |
Wisdom 12 |
||
|
Apostle. |
23 |
24 |
Saint Mathie. |
Wisdom 19 |
Eccle. 1 |
|
Nativity of Christ. |
Annunciation of |
||||
|
— - |
our Lady. |
Eccle. 2 |
Eccle. 3 |
||
|
i Lesson |
Esai. 9 |
Esai. 7- God |
|||
|
spake once, Wednesday afore |
|||||
|
again to A- | Easter. |
Osee 13 |
Osee 14 |
|||
|
chas. &c. |
|||||
|
ii Lesson |
Luke 2. unto. And unto |
Titu. 3. The kindness and |
Thursday afore Easter. |
Daniel 9 |
Jere. 31 |
|
men of good |
love, &.c. |
||||
|
will. |
Good Friday. |
Gene 22 |
Esai. 53 |
||
|
S. Steven. |
|||||
|
i Lesson |
Pro. 28 |
Eccle. 4 |
Easter Even. |
Zachari. 9 |
Exod. 13 |
|
ii Lesson |
Act 6 & 7- |
Acte 7. And |
|||
|
Stephen full |
when forty |
Monday in Easter |
|||
|
of faith and |
years were |
week. |
|||
|
power, &c. |
expired, |
i Lesson |
Exodi. 16 |
Exod. 17 |
|
|
unto. And |
there ap |
ii Lesson |
31 at. 28 |
Act3 |
|
|
when xl. |
peared unto |
||||
|
years, &c. |
Moses, &c. |
Tuesday in Easter |
|||
|
unto Ste |
week. |
||||
|
phen full of |
i Lesson |
Exod. 20 |
Exod. 32 |
||
|
the holy, &c. |
ii Lesson |
Luke 24 |
1 Corin. 15 |
||
|
Saint John. |
unto And |
||||
|
i Lesson |
Eccle. 5 |
Eccle. 0 |
behold two |
||
|
ii Lesson |
Apoca. 1 |
Apoca. 22 |
of them. |
||
|
Innocents. 1 |
Jere31,unto |
Wisdom 1 |
S. Mark. |
Eccle. 4 |
Eccle. 5 |
|
Moreover I |
|||||
|
heard Eph- |
Philip4 & Jacob. |
Eccle. 7 |
Eccle. 9 |
||
|
raim. |
|||||
|
Circumcision day.2 |
Ascension Day. |
Deute. 10 |
4 King. 2 |
||
|
i Lesson |
Gene 17 |
Deu. 10. |
|||
|
And now |
Monday in |
||||
|
Israel, &c. |
Whitsun week. |
||||
|
ii Lesson |
Roma. 2 |
Colloss. 2 |
i Lesson |
Gene. 11 |
Num. 11 |
|
Epiphany day.3 i Lesson |
Esai. (JO |
Esai. 49 |
unto These are the ge |
Gather unto melxx.men, |
|
|
ii Lesson |
Luke 3 unto |
John. 2 |
neration 5 of |
&c. unto i |
|
|
So that he |
unto After |
Sem. |
Moses and |
||
|
was sup |
this he went |
the elders |
|||
|
posed to be |
to Caperna |
returned. |
|||
|
the son of |
um. |
ii Lesson |
1 Cor. 12 |
||
|
Joseph. |
|||||
|
Conversion of |
Tuesday in |
||||
|
S. Paul. |
Whitsun week. |
1 King. 19 |
Deute. 30 |
||
|
i Lesson |
Wisdom 5 |
Wisdom 6 |
David came |
||
|
ii Lesson |
Acte22unto |
Act 26 |
to Saul6 in |
||
|
They heard |
Ramatha, |
||||
|
i |
him. |
&c. |
P 15
315
h is
6 A
1596, Innocents day.] [2 1596, Circumcision.]
1596, Epiphanie.] [4 See p. 448, note 3.]
1596, generations.] A misprint for, Samuel. 1596, to Samuel, to Rama, &c.J
1561.]
430
|
Mattins. |
Evensong. |
Mattins. |
p]vensong. |
|
|
S. Harnabe. |
Saint Matthew. |
Eccle. 3ii |
Eccle. 30 |
|
|
i Lesson |
Eccle. 10 |
Eccle. 12 |
||
|
ii Lesson |
A etc 14 |
Act. I") Saint Michael. |
:<!> |
44 |
|
unto After |
||||
|
certain day s. S. Luke. |
r.l |
Job 1 |
||
|
Saint John Bap |
S.3 Simon & Jude. |
|||
|
tist. |
i Lesson |
21. 2.r» |
Job 42 |
|
|
i Lesson |
Mala. 3 |
Mala. 4 |
||
|
ii Lesson |
.Math. 31 |
Math. 14 All Saints. |
||
|
unto When i Lesson |
Wisdom. :{ |
Wisdome. 5 |
||
|
Jesus heard. |
unto Blessed |
unto His jea |
||
|
is rather the |
lousy also. |
|||
|
Saint I'etcr. |
barren. |
|||
|
i Lesson |
Eccle. 15 |
Eccle. Ill |
||
|
ii Lesson |
Acts .H |
Acts 4 ii Lesson |
Hchr. 11. 12 |
Apoca. 19 |
|
Saints by |
unto And 1 |
|||
|
S. James. |
Eccle. 21 |
Eccle. 23-' |
faith, unto |
saw an An |
|
If you en |
gel stand. |
|||
|
Saint Bartholo |
dure chas |
|||
|
mew. |
25 |
29 |
tening. |
|
|
Proper |
Psalms on certain days. |
|||
|
Mattins. |
Evensong. |
Mattins. |
Evensong. |
|
|
Christmas day. |
Psal. 1!» |
P-al. 119 Ascension dav. |
Psal. 1! |
Psal. 24 |
|
4.". |
Ill) |
15 |
fiH |
|
|
85 |
132 |
21 |
108 |
|
|
Easter day. |
2 |
113 Whit Sunday. |
4.V |
104 |
|
•r>7 |
in |
r>75 |
14;,' |
|
|
111 |
in; |
|||
|
[' 15%, xiii. A misprint.] P 1596 omita, S.] |
-' 15%, xxii.; hut '23 in the Calendar njrainst July the 25th. 1 * See p. 44, note 2.] P 1578, l.xviii. 15%, \lvii.1 |
|||
|
['> Tin-re follows |
in 1596— TheTi |
hie for the order of tlie Psalmes, to o< |
> saide at Morn |
nor and Even- |
|
115 Prayer. After this comes immediately the Calendar. \ |
440
[1561.
|
The1 Almanack. |
|||||||||
|
The Years of our Lord. |
The Golden Number. |
Domi nical Letter. |
Septua- gesima. |
2 First day of Lent. |
Easter day. |
Rogation Week. |
Ascen sion. 3 |
Whit Sunday. |
Advent Sunday. |
|
1561 |
4 |
E. |
2 Februa. |
19 Febru. |
6 April |
12 Maii |
15 Maii |
25 Maii |
30 Novem. |
|
1562 |
5 |
D. |
25 Janua. |
11 |
29 March |
4 |
7 |
17 |
29 |
|
1563 |
6 |
C. |
7 Febru. |
24 |
11 April |
17 |
20 |
30 |
28 |
|
1564 |
7 |
B.A. |
30 Janu. |
16 |
2 |
8 |
11 |
21 |
3 Decem. |
|
15(55 |
8 |
G. |
18 Febru. |
7 March |
22 |
28 |
31 |
10 June |
2 |
|
1566 |
9 |
F. |
10 |
27 Febru. |
14 |
20 25 |
2 |
1 |
|
|
1567 |
10 |
E. |
26 Janu. |
12 |
30 March |
5 |
8 |
18 Maii |
30 Novem. |
|
1568 |
11 |
D.C. |
15 Febru. |
3 March |
18 April |
24 |
27 |
6 June |
28 |
|
1569 |
12 |
B. |
6 |
23Febru. |
10 |
16 |
19 |
29 Maii |
27 |
|
15/0 |
13 |
A. |
22 Janu. |
8 |
26 March |
1 |
4 |
14 |
3 Decem. |
|
1571 |
14 |
G. |
11 Febru. |
28 |
15 April |
21 |
24 |
3 June |
2 |
|
1572 |
15 |
F.E. |
3 |
20 |
6 |
12 |
15 |
25 Maii |
30 Novem. |
|
1573 |
16 |
D. |
18 Janua. |
4 |
22 March |
27 April |
30 April |
10 Maii |
29 |
|
1574 |
17 |
C. |
7 Febru. |
24 |
11 April |
17 Maii |
20 Maii |
30 |
28 |
|
1575 |
18 |
B. |
30 Janua. |
16 |
3 |
9 |
12 |
22 |
27 |
|
1576 |
19 |
A.G. |
19 Febr. |
7 March |
22 |
28 |
31 |
10 |
2 Decem. |
|
1577 |
1 |
F. |
3 |
20 Febru. |
7 |
13 |
16 |
26 |
1 |
|
1578 |
2 |
E. |
26 Janu. |
12 |
30 March |
5 |
8 |
18 |
30 Novem. |
|
1579 |
3 |
D. |
15 Febru. |
4 March |
19 April |
25 |
28 |
7 Junii |
29 |
|
1580 |
4 |
C.B. |
31 Janua. |
17 Febru. |
O |
9 |
12 |
22 |
27 |
|
1581 |
5 |
A. |
22 |
8 |
26 March |
1 |
4 |
14 |
3 Decem. |
|
1582 |
6 |
G. |
11 Febru. |
28 |
15 April |
21 |
24 |
3 Junii |
2 |
|
1583 |
7 |
F. |
27 Janu. |
13 |
31 March |
6 |
9 |
19 Maii |
1 |
|
1584 |
8 |
E.D. |
16 Febru. |
3 March |
19 April |
25 |
28 |
7 Junii |
29 Novem. |
|
1585 |
9 |
C. |
7 |
24 Febru. |
11 |
17 |
20 |
30 Maii |
28 |
|
1586 |
10 |
B. |
30 Janu. |
16 |
3 |
9 |
12 |
22 |
27 |
|
1587 |
11 |
A. |
12 Febru. |
1 March |
16 |
22 |
25 |
4 Junii |
3 Decem. |
|
1588 |
12 |
G.F. |
4 Febru. |
21 Febru. |
7 |
13 |
16 |
26 Maii |
1 |
|
1589 |
13 |
E. |
26 Janu. |
12 Febru. |
30 March |
5 |
8 |
18 |
30 Novem. |
|
1590 |
14 |
D. |
15 Febru. |
4 March |
19 April |
25 |
28 |
7 June |
29 |
|
[' 1596, An.] [2 1596, The first.] [3 1596, Ascension day.] |
441
Note, that the Bupputation of the year of our Lord, in the Church of England, beginneth the .xxv. day of March, the same day supposed to be the first day upon which the world was created, and the day when Christ was conceived in the womb of the Virgin .Mary.
l.r>7K. *" Of the Golden numfxr. The Golden number is so called, "because it was written in the Kalender with letters of golde, right at that daye whereon the Moone changed: and it is the space of 11). yeeres, in the which the Moone returneth to the selfe same dave of the yeere of the Sunne: and therefore it is also called the Cycle of the Moone, in the which the Solstices and Equinoctials doe returne to all one point in the Zodiaque.
To linde it euerie yeere, you must adde one yeere to the yeere of Christ (for Christ was borne one yeere of the 11). already past) then diuide the whole by 1!>, and that which resteth is the Golden number lor that yeere ; if there be no surplusage, it is then li).
1 The KjMict. J-.'/HirUr fit'»i>-r<f in Greeke, doeth signifie in Knglishe, dayes set Ix'twene, and therefore the 1 1 . dayes and .'J houres, that are added to the yeere of the Moone, arc called F.iKictcr, and arc added to make the yeere of the Moone, which is but .V>4. dayes, iust with the yeere of the Sunne, which hath R(\~>. dayes and a quarter.
To findc out the Epact of echo veen •, due thu>. To the Epact3 of the yeere that last went before that yeere I'm- which you would finde the Kpact, adde 11. and the summe of these t\v<> make the Kpact. If it surmount .'H then take oil. out, and that which rcsteth aboue W. is the Epact you desire.
*I The r.sr <>f thi' /'.'/nni. To knowe howe olde the .Moone is at any time for euer by the Kpact, doe thus : Adde unto the dayes of your moneth, wherein you woulde knowe this, the Kpact, and as many dayes moe as are moneths from March to that moneth, including both moneths, out of the which Substract 3(). as often as you may, the age rcmaineth: if nothing remaine, the Moone changeth that day.
r For the more ease. of the Reader, we have placed hereouer an Almanacke, inclusively comprehending, not onely howe to finde the Kpact for the space of xxxii. yeeres to come, but also the Golden number afore specified, together with the Uominicall letter, Leape yeere, and vii. other moneable feastes, or dayes in the yeere, during the same time, as may appeare.
Note, that the Golden numlxT and Dominicall letter doeth change cuery yeere the first day of Januarie, and the Epact the first day of March for euer. Note also, that the yeere of our Lorde beginneth the xxv. day of March, the same day supposed to be the first day vpon which the worlde was created, and the day when Christ was conceived in the wombe of the virgin Marie.
[! The Epact for 1">78 was xxii.]
442
[1561,
|
To find Easter for ever. |
|||||||
|
Golden Number. |
A |
B |
C |
D |
E |
F |
G |
|
I II |
April 9 March 26 |
10 27 |
11 28 |
12 29 |
6 30 |
7 31 |
8 April 1 |
|
III |
April 16 |
17 |
18 |
19 |
20 |
14 |
15 |
|
IV |
April 9 |
3 |
4 |
5 |
6 |
7 |
8 |
|
V |
March 26 |
27 |
28 |
29 |
23 |
24 |
25 |
|
VI |
April 16 |
17 |
11 |
12 |
13 |
14 |
15 |
|
VII |
April 2 |
3 |
4 |
5 |
6 |
31 ar. 31 |
April 1 |
|
VIII |
April 23 |
24 |
25 |
19 |
20 |
21 |
22 |
|
IX |
April 9 |
10 |
11 |
12 |
13 |
14 |
8 |
|
X |
April 2 |
3 |
March 28 |
29 |
30 |
31 |
April 1 |
|
XI |
April 16 |
17 |
18 |
19 |
20 |
21 |
22 |
|
XII |
April 9 |
10 |
11 |
5 |
6 |
7 |
8 |
|
XIII |
March 26 |
27 |
28 |
29 |
30 |
31 |
25 |
|
XIV |
April 18 |
17 |
18 |
19 |
13 |
14 |
15 |
|
XV |
April 2 |
3 |
4 |
5 |
fi |
7 |
8 |
|
XVI |
March 26 |
27 |
28 |
22 |
23 |
24 |
25 |
|
XVII |
April 16 |
10 |
11 |
12 |
13 |
14 |
15 |
|
XVIII |
April 2 |
3 |
4 |
5 |
Mar. 30 |
31 |
April 1 |
|
XIX |
April 23 |
24 |
18 |
19 |
20 |
21 |
22 |
|
When ye have found the Sunday Letter in the uppermost line, guide your eye down ward from the same, till ye come right over against the prime, and there is shewed both what month, and what day of the month, Easter falleth that-year. |
1561.] 443
Septuagesima ~|
S'xa^esima , r ,, . i «> '
•• before Easter 1 .. weeks. Quuu[iiagesinia j < |
Quadragesima
Rotations j i ~' }
Whitsunday after Easter * 7 weeks.
Trinity Sunday j [ 8 J
* These to be observed for Holy days, and none other.
That is to say : All Sundays in the year. The days of the Feasts of the Circumcision of our Lord Jesus Christ. Of the Epiphany. Of the Purification of the blessed Virgin. Of Saint Mathie1 the Apostle. Of the Annunciation of the blessed Virgin. Of Saint Mark the Evan gelist. Of Saint Philip \ Jacob the Apostles. Of the ascension of our Lord Jesus Christ. Of the Nativity of Saint John Baptist. Of Saint Peter the Apostle. Of Saint James the Apostle. Of Saint Bartholomew Apostle. Of Saint Mathew the Apostle. ( )f Saint Michael the Archangel. Of Saint Luke the Evangelist. Of Saint Simon and Judu the Apostles. Of All Saints. Of Saint Andrew the Apo-tle. Of Saint Thomas the Apo stle. Of the Nativity of our Lord. Of Saint Stephen the Martyr. Of Saint John the Evangelist. Of the holy Innocents. Monday and Tues day in Easter week, and" Monday and Tuesday in Whitsun week.
"i A brief declaration when every Term beginneth and endeth.
Be it known that Easter Term beginncth always the .xviii. day after Easter, reckoning Easter day for one : and endeth the Monday next after the Ascen-ion day.
Trinity Term beginneth .xii. days after Whitsunday, and continucth xix. days.
Michaelmas Term beginneth the .ix. or .x. day of October, and endeth the .xxviii. or .xxix. day of November.
Hilary Term heginneth the .xxiii. or .xxiv.day of January, and endeth the .xii. or .xiii. day of February.
In Easter Term, on the Ascension day. in Trinity Term, on the Nativity of Saint John Baptist, in Michaelmas Term, on the feast of All Saints, in Hilary Term, on the Feast of the Purification of our Lady: the Queen's Judges of Westminster do not use to sit in Judgment, nor upon any Sundays.
1596, Matthias.] [' 1595 omits, and.]
444
[1561.
|
January hath xxxi. days1. |
||||||||
|
( riseth } ( 82 mi. 3. Sun •? > hour < ( falleth ) ( 3 mi. 57. |
Psalms. |
Morning Prayer. |
Evening Prayer. |
|||||
|
1 Lesson. |
2 Lesson. |
1 Lesson. | 2 Lesson. |
||||||
|
33 11 19 8 Ki 5 13 .) Ill 18 7 15 4 12 1 17 (J i : 3 |
A b c (1 e f X A I, c d e f .1 b C (1 e f I b c (1 e f ;i b c |
Kalend. 4 No. 3 No. Prid. No. Nonas. 8 Id. 7 Id. (JId. 5 Id. 4 Id. 3 Id. Prid. Id. Idus. lit Kl. 18 Kl. 17 Kl. Ill Kl. 15 Kl. 14 Kl. 13 Kl. 12 Kl. 11 Kl. 10 Kl. !t Kl. 8 Kl. 7K1. (1 Kl. 5 Kl. 4K1. 3K1. Prid. Kl. |
Circumcision4 |
1 -_) f; i .~t i; 7 8 '.' 10 11 12 13 l! !;; g g 21 1 24 25 | |
Gen. 17 Gene. 1 5 7 Esay CO Gene. 9 13 15 17 1!) 21 23 25 27 2!» 31 33 35 38 40 42 44 4<; Wisd. 5 Gene. 48 go |
Roma. 2 Math. 1 2 3 4 Luke 3 Math. 5 !i 7 8 <) 10 11 12 13 14 15 n; 17 18 19 20 21 22 ActT22 Mat. 13° 24 25 20 27 28 |
Deut. 10 Gene. 2 4 li 8 Esai 49 Gene. 12 14 16 18 4 20 22 24 26 28 30 32 34 37 39 41 43 45 47 Wisd. 6 Gen. 4!t Exod. 1 3 5 8 10 |
Coloss. 2 Roma. 1 , 9 13 4 I7 Joh. 2 Roma. 5 6 1 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 1 Cor. 1 2 3 4 5 6 Act. 26 1 Cor. 7 8 9 10 11 12 |
|
Epiphany |
||||||||
|
Liucian . . |
||||||||
|
Sol5 in Aquario |
||||||||
|
::::::::::::: |
||||||||
|
Hillary |
||||||||
|
Februarii |
||||||||
|
|
||||||||
|
Prisca |
||||||||
|
Fabian |
||||||||
|
Ai^nes |
||||||||
|
Vincent |
||||||||
|
Conver. Paul |
||||||||
|
28 2!t SO |
Exod. 2 4 1 |
|||||||
P 1596, The Moone xxx.]
[- In 1596 the time of the Sun's rising and falling1 varies throughout.] [3 1596 has quite a different set of Golden Numbers. It has also a column, which comes second, for the days of the month.] I"4 Red letter days are marked in Italics.] [•'• In 1596 this is placed against the twelfth day of the month.] [G A misprint for, xxiii.] [" A misprint for, Joh. ii.]
1578. JANUARIE.
1. The first day of this moneth, Noah, after he had bene in the Arke 150 dayes, began to see the toppes of the high mountaines. Gene. 7- 24. and 8. 3, 5.
Also as vpon this day, Christ was circumcised according to the Lawe. Luke 2. 21.
6. The Magians as vpon this day (hauing ben guided vnto Beth-lehem by the direction of a starre) worshipped Christ, and offered vnto him golde, mirrhe, and frankensence. Matth. 2. 1. usque 13.
Also as vpon this day, Christ was baptized by John in Jordan, being about xxx. yeeres of age. Matth. 3. 13. Luke 3. 21, 23.
Also Christ as vpon this day, wrought his first miracle, in turning water into wine, at a marriage in Cana of Galile. John 2. 2, 11.
10. Nebuchad-nezzar the king of Babel as vpon this day, besieged the Citie of Jerusalem. 2 Kings 25. 1. Jere. 52. 4.
17. The good Prince Scanderbeg king of Epyrus, a scourge to the Turke, as vpon this day, died. 1460.
22. The Duke of Somerset as vpon this day, was beheaded. 1552.
25. Caius Caligula, his wife and daughter, as vpon this day, were slaine. Anno Do. 42.
27. Saint Paul, as vpon this day, of a persecuter was conuerted, as he Journeyed vnto Damascus. Actes 9. 3.
445
February hath xxviii. days1.
|
( riseth j i 7 mi. 14. HFi Sun • hour - S- 7 "'/"•'•• (fcHelhJ /4mi.4.i. 3 ^ Lesson, i 2 Lesson. d Kalond. Fast 2 Kxod. 11 Marko 1 'lie 4 No. I'nri. Mary 3 U'i sd. «l Hi ( •{ \0 Ulasii 4 K \o l!J .'! |
/•'.rcning Prayer. \ Lesson. 2 lesson. Kxod. !•_> 1 ('or. 1;{ \Visd. 12 14 Kxo li i;. it; u; l»i 2 Cor. 1 20 •_> 2-j n T! \ Levit. 18 i; 20 7 Numo. 11 u; lit 20 1 1 22 1 2 Deut'. 1 4 :; r. ."> l! L'cclc. 1 Ephes. 1 Deut. 7 2 H 4 1 .1 A |
|
» g Prid. No .'• 1"> 4 V \onas -Vgatho .••• '• 17 |
|
|
i;» b it Id 7 in <• |
|
|
.', i- 7 III }! •_'! 7 |
|
|
d t> III. Sol: in Piscibus !• 'J'5 li i:i t- :. Id. lo :»•_' n |
|
|
2 f i 4 Id 11 .'M 10 |
|
|
jr ;i ill !•_> Levi. Ill 1 1 |
|
|
10 V Prid Id. • . ... n 2t! !•> |
|
|
1) Idus 14 Num 1° l'{ |
|
|
17 ,- It, Kl. jValentine !."» 14 14 7 d l.'i Kl. iMartii l»i 17 l.'i o 14 Kl 17 -M Hi l"i f n Kl H! °:< Luke :'l |
|
|
.J jr l'» Kl 1!' %'."l (H I |
|
|
\ilKl •• • ''ii :to ° |
|
|
i-» 1, ID KI i . . ••! "• • ;{ |
|
|
l ,. <i KI ! •'•' ;i'i 4 |
|
|
,1 }{ Kl ''it Dout '_' .") |
|
|
II o 7 Kl. Fast 24 4 li f li Kl. -V. Mfitli'um. •_»;. Wisd. l!l 7 17 " ."» Kl •• •'•• Dout li H |
|
|
•i A 4 Kl L'7 !'. !» 1, ;j Kl "I! lo lo |
|
|
14 c Prid Kl • •*• 1 ' 11 |
|
1 i:>%. Tlio Moono x\ix.]
' ij'. Hi 1ms tliis ;iiraiiiNt tho olovonth day of the month.]
1 13%, l.n. di. i.j
1.-.7H. FEBRUARIE.
'J. As vpon this day, ( hrist our Saviour was ottered vnto the Lord in the Temple at Jerusalem, and his mother, the Virgin Marie, was purified according to the law. Luke "2. '2'2.
1!. As vpon this day, the Romanes began their spring, after Plinie.
!». As vpon this day, Noah (Iburtie daies after he had scene the toppes of the mountaines ) sent out of the Arke the Rauen, and after the Done, of the which only the Done returned. C,cnr. \\. 7, It.
14. The Jcwes, as vpon this day, slewe three hundreth of their enemies, in Shushan, but yet on the spoyle they layd not their hand. Eater !». lii.
l.r>. The Jcwes kept this day for a feast, because nowe the sappe risetli in the trees.
If.. The learned Clerke, Philip Melanthon, as vpon this day, was borne, .tnno I4!>7-
17. Noah, as vpon this day, sent out of the Arke againe the Done, which returning vnto him, brought an (Mine branche in her bill, whereby he knewc, that the waters were abated vpon the earth. Gene. 8. 10, 11.
18. Martin Luther, the seruant of (rod, died as vpon this day. Annn l."»4f». ±?. Martin Luther his body, as vpon this day, was translated to \Vitem-
berg. and buried in the chappell of the Castell there.
•J.">. Noah, as vpon this day, srnt the Done out of the Arko the third time, and she rot. rnrd tv
446
[1561.
|
H March hath xxxi. days1. |
|||||||
|
friseth ) (6 mi. 18. Sun < > hour •? ( falleth ) ( 5 mi. 42. |
Psalms. |
Morning Prayer. |
Evening Prayer. |
||||
|
1 Lesson. |
2 Lesson. |
1 Lesson. |
2 Lesson. |
||||
|
3 11 lit 8 16 5 13 '2 HI 18 7 15 12 1 9 17 6 14 :1 |
(1 e f I 1) c d e f g A h c d e f I b c .1 e f I b c (1 e f |
Kalend. « No. 5 No. 4 No. 3 No. Prid. No. Nonas. 8 Id. 7 Id. 6 Id. f> Id. 4 Id. 3 Id. Prid. Id. Idus. 17 Kl. n; KI. 15K1. 14 Kl. 13 Kl. 12 Kl. 11 Kl. 10 Kl. J) Kl. 8K1. 7K1. 6 KI. fi Kl. 4K1. 3K1. Prid. Kl. |
Davyd . |
30 Deu. 16 1 18 2' 20 3 22 4 2f> 5j 27 6 29 71 31 8 33 9 Josue. 1 10 3 11 5 12 7 i :; 9 14 23 IT) Judg. 1 n; 3 17 5 18 7 1!) 9 211 11 21 i 13 22 la 23 17 24 Eccle. 2 2f» Judg. 19 2i; .huli. 21 27 Ruth 2 28 4 2!) I King. 2 30 J ' |
Luke 12 13 14 15 Hi 17 18 19 20 21 >>•> 23 24 John 1 .> 3 4 5 (i 7 8 y 10 11 12 13 14 15 If! 17 18 |
Deute. 17 19 21 24 26 28 30 32 34 Josue 2 4 f5 8 10 24 Judg. 2 4 li 8 10 12 14 16 18 Eccle. 3 Judg. 20 Ruth 1 3 1 King. 1 ! |
Ephe. 6 Philip. 1 2 4 Coloss. 1 2 3 4 1 Thes. 1 2 3 4 2 Thes. 1 o 3 1 Tim. 1 2.3. 4 • 5 6 2Tim.l 2 3 4 Titus. 1 2.3. Phile. 1 Hebre. 1 |
|
Cedde |
|||||||
|
Perpetue |
|||||||
|
(rregrorv |
|||||||
|
Sol in Ariete |
|||||||
|
Aprilis'^ |
|||||||
|
Edward |
|||||||
|
Benedict |
|||||||
|
""Fast Annun. of Ma |
|||||||
1596, The Aloone xxx.]
1596 has this more correctly against the previous day.]
1578. MARCH.
3. As vpon this day, the Temple of Jerusalem was finished and holied, 597. yeeres before Christ his birth. Ezra 6. In. and I Esdr. 7. 5.
10. As vpon this day, Christ being on the other side of Jordan, was ad- uertised of the sicknesse of Lazarus. Jofm 11. 3.
13. As on this day, was the fast of Ester. Ester 3. 12. and 4. 16. As vpon this day, Lazarus was raised from death. John 11. 44. As vpon this day, Christ entred into Jerusalem. John 12. 14, la. Marie Magdalen, as on this day, annointed Christ with precious oynt- John 12. 3. Matth. 26. 7, 12. Christ held his last supper, as vpon this day, and was taken. Matth.
16. 20. 22.
ment. 24. 26. 20.
25. Christ was crucified, dead and buried, as vpon this day. Luke 23. j 33. Mark 15. 25. Mat. 27. 35.
This day also, was the day of preparation. John 19. 31, 42.
26. Christ as on this day, lay in the Sepulchre. Matth. 27- 62.
27. As vpon this day, was the resurrection of Christ. Matth. 28. 1, 2. Luke 24. 1.
Also as vpon this day, Jehoachin, king of Judah, was deliuered out of prison, by Euil Merodach King of Babylon, who after had his allowance at the Kinges table, all the dayes of his life, ii King 25. 27, 29, 30.
1501.]
447
|
|[ April hath xxx. days1. |
||
|
( riseth i t »5 mi. I/. ~ 3/,>r;<,m/ Evening |
||
|
Sun { [ hour grayer. /V«i/«-r. |
||
|
(failed! \ (6 mi. 43. 7 , ,,.„..„„ ,,,.,,,„, , ,„_,„. |
'J IX'SMOII. |
|
|
K |
Kalend. l 1 King. «i Joh. l!» 1 King. 7 |
Hebre.3 |
|
11 A |
.1 No. ! - K 20 «» |
4 |
|
b |
3 No. Richard 10 21 11 |
r» |
|
111 c |
Prid. No. Ambrose •»: 12 Acte 1 13 |
ii |
|
H d |
Nonas. •"' 14 2 !.'» |
7 |
|
](! c |
H hi »i Hi 3 17 |
» |
|
5 f |
7 Id 7 IK 4 l!l |
!» |
|
! K |
li Id. H 20 * 21 |
10 |
|
13 A |
-, Id '•• 22 •! 23 |
11 |
|
2 b |
4 Id. Sol in Tauroa 10 24 7 2/i |
12 |
|
c |
.11 2»i K 27 |
13 |
|
" d Prid. Id. 12 2)5 !» - 2!» |
Jucobi. 1 |
|
|
e |
Idus 13 30 10 31 2 |
|
|
I!1. I |
IK Kl. Maii... 112 King. 1 11 2 King. 2i 3 |
|
|
1 g 17 Kl l.'i 3 12 4 4 |
||
|
A i»; Kl n; i:t •; r, |
||
|
15 b l.j Kl 17 14 K 1 IVtr. 1 |
||
|
1 C |
14 Kl. 1"» 10 |
•> |
|
d |
13 Kl. Alphege l'.» 1 Hi 12 3 |
|
|
12 e 12 Kl. .211 1 17 14 4 |
||
|
1 . |
H Kl 21 1 IK Hi |
;"» |
|
g |
10 Kl 22 1 1!« IK 2 Pet. 1 |
|
|
y A |
!» Kl. S. George 2:*. 1 20 20 2 |
|
|
b |
K Kl . 21 2 21 22 3 |
|
|
17 c |
7 Kl. Murk E'-un 2.-. KIT 4 22 Eccle. 5 1 John 1 |
|
|
'I d |
»! Kl. 21 i 2Kii 2!5 23 2 Km. 24 2 |
|
|
e |
.r» Kl. 27 3Ki .1 24 3 King. 2 3 |
|
|
14 f |
4 Kl. 2K 2.-I 4 4 |
|
|
3 c |
3 Kl. .. 2!» 2U »i .r. |
|
|
A |
Prid. Kl. 3d 7 27 K |
2. 3 Jo. |
|
[l 15%, The Moonexxix.J [- 10, omitted.] |
13% has this one day later, i
day, commanded all y Jewes to be
I. In this first day, Noah opened the couer of the Arke. dene. I!. 13. A No as vpon this day, Moses reared the Tabernacle. E.rod. 40. 2, 17.
4. Christ, as vpon this day, which was eyght dayes after his resurrection, appeared to his disciples, Thomas also being present. John 20. 2f».
H.« Joshua and the Jewes camped before Jordan, the space of three dayes.
10. The Israejites as vpon this day, passe Jordan with a great multitude, the yeere before the Natiuitie of our Lord Jesus Christ 14"i7. Joshn.'b. 17. and '4. 1, 11.
II. Joshua circumcised the people nigh Jericho. Joshua ."i. 3. lit. King Ahashuerosh as vpon this il;
slaine. Ester 3. 11, 13.
14. The Israelites vpon this day kept passouer, and Man ceased. Joshua •». 10, 12.
!."». Moses, as on this day, brought the Israelites out of Egypt. E.rod.\'2. 3", 41.
lf». As on this day, they departed from Succoth into the desert of Etham. Ero. 13. 20. JV'om. 33. »».
17. As on this day. they passed into the mountaines and daungerous places. JJj-of/w* 14. 2. Xomb. 33. 7
IK. As on this day they went through the red Sea. Erod. 14. 29. Aro;/j/-.33. }!.
ll». As on this day, they wander in the desert of Shur, and came to Marah. Ex. 15. 22. Xom. 33. H.
448
[1561.
flE May hath xxxi. days
|
( riseth } f 5 mi. 48. Sun < > hour \ ( falleth ) ( 7 mi. 13. |
-Z 'i r ~/ I 3 4 5 i; 7 8 9 10 1! \-2 13 1 ! 15 Hi L9 "'it |
Morning Prayer. |
Evening Prayer. |
|||
|
1 Lesson. |
2 Lesson. |
2 Lesson. 1 2 Lesson. |
||||
|
1, a e f K A 1. c (I e f g A !) C (1 e f >r |
Kalend. 6 No. 5 No. 4 No. 3 No. Prid. No. Nonas. |
Philip S^Ja |
Eccle. 7 3 King. 9 11 13 I,') 17 19 21 4 King. 1 3 5 7 9 11 13 15 17 23 |
Acte. 83. 28 Math. 1 2 3 4 (i 7 li) 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 Itt |
Eccle. 9 3 King. 10 12 14 16 18 20 22 4 King. 2 4 6 8 10 12 14 16 18 20 22 'Ai |
Judas 1 Roma. 1 2 3 4 5 7 8 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 1 Cor. 1 2 :i |
|
Inven. of the Cro... John Evang |
||||||
|
8 Id. 7 Id. 6 Id. 5 Id. 4 Id. 3 Id. Prid. Id. Idus. 17 Kl. 16 Kl. 15 Kl. 14 Kl. 13 Kl. |
||||||
|
Sol in Gemini2 |
||||||
|
Junii |
||||||
|
Dunstane |
12 K]. 11 Kl. 10 Kl.
J) Kl.
8K1.
7K1.
6K1.
5 Kl.
4K1.
3K1. Prid. Kl.
:.'!
,")
1 Esd. 3 5
i25 2 Esd. 1
Augustine 126
;',<>
4 6
9 13
Hester 2 4
19
20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 Mark
lEsd.l4
II
•I 2 Esd. 2
I
10 Hester 1
!
the Calendar from that year until the last review.]
[' 1596, i. Esdr. ii.j
P 1596, The Moone xxx.] [2 In 1596 this is placed later by one day.]
[3 This lesson was appointed by the Prayer Book of 1549, and appeared invariably in
1578. MAY.
1. As vpon this day, Moses and Aaron numbred the people of Israel, the second yeere after their comming out of Egypt. Nom. 3 and 4 Chapters.
5. As vpon this day, Christ ascended into heauen, in the sight of his Apostles, and many others. Mark 16. 19. Actes 1.9. ,
10. God commaunded Noah, as vpon this day, to carrie foode into the Arke for himselfe his houshold, and for such as were preserued with him. Gene. 6. 21.
14. Those that had not kept the feast of Passeouer the first day of the first moneth, kept it as vpon this day of the second moneth. Nomb. 9. 11. and so did Hezekiah. 2 Chron. 30. 15.
15. As vpon this day, ye Jewes kept their Whitsontide. And also as vpon the same day, God sent the Jewes Quailes for their foode. Exod. 16. 13. Nomb. 11. 31.
16. God, as vpon this day, rained ye foode Man from heauen. Exod. 16. 13, 14, 15.
17. Noah, as vpon this day, at God's commaundment entred the Arke. Gen. 7. 7, 11.
20. As vpon this day, ye Israelites departed from Sinai. Nomb, 10. 11, 12.
22. As vpon this day, part of the Israelites, for their murmuring, were consumed with fire. Nomb. 11. 1.
27. Noah, as vpon this day, was commaunded by God, to go forth of the Arke. Gene. 8. 14, 16.
15CL]
449
|
C . I unc h |
ath xxx. days1. |
|||||
|
( riseth 1 |
t 4 mi. 4». |
2 |
Aforniny |
Evening |
||
|
Sun -' ( fallcth } |
hour % ( 8 mi. 13. |
.- H |
Prayer. |
1'rnyer. |
||
|
1 Lesson. 'J lesson. |
1 Lesson. |
2 lesson. |
||||
|
r Kalcrnl. |
Nichonicdc* |
1 |
Hester*! 31 ark 2 |
Hester 7 |
1 Cor. 15 |
|
|
19 f |
4 No. |
2 |
8 3 |
!• |
16 |
|
|
H K |
3 No. |
3 |
Job 1 4 |
Job 2 |
2 Cor. 1 |
|
|
16 A |
Prid. No. |
4 3 A |
4 |
o |
||
|
5 b |
N* Oil "IS |
lioiiitacc |
.'. t; |
(i |
•* |
|
|
c |
*» Id!' |
K |
7 7 |
8 |
4 |
|
|
13 d |
7 Id |
>j |
!i n |
1 10 |
r |
|
|
2 e |
C, Id. |
8 |
11 !» |
12 |
Jj |
|
|
f |
it Id. |
13 10 |
11 |
7 |
||
|
10 K J Id. |
1(1 |
!.'» 11 |
Hi |
|||
|
A 3 Id. |
llarnabeapo |
11 |
Kccle. 10 Act. 14 |
Eccle. 12 |
Actes 15 |
|
|
lit b Prid. Id. |
Sol in Cancro |
i |
Job 17.U1 31ar. 12 |
Job 111 |
I4 Cor. !» |
|
|
7 i- Idus. |
Solsticium a-stivum |
1 1 |
20 13 |
21 |
10 |
|
|
d |
115 Kl. |
a |
1 ; |
14 |
23 |
11 |
|
l,Ve |
17 Kl. |
1 . |
24. •_>.! 1.1 |
21). 27 |
12 |
|
|
4 f |
l»i Kl. |
[1 |
215 it; |
2!> |
13 |
|
|
K |
!.-• Kl. |
i; |
30 Luke. 1 |
31 |
(Jalath. 1 |
|
|
12 A |
14 Kl. |
32 2 |
33 |
o |
||
|
1 b |
13 Kl. |
l!l |
3 J 3 |
3.-, |
3 |
|
|
c |
12 Kl. |
Kdwarde |
20 |
3i! .J |
37 4 |
4 |
|
!» d |
11 Kl. |
• |
'.'>>• it |
it |
||
|
e |
10 Kl. |
10 fi |
41 |
6 |
||
|
17 f |
!» Kl. |
'Fast |
• |
42 7 |
Prov. 1 |
Kphes. 1 |
|
'» K |
H Kl. |
John Itaptist |
24 |
.Mala.!! .-VI at. 3 |
Mai. 4 |
.Math. 14 |
|
A |
7K1. |
Prov. 2 Luk. 15 |
Prov. 3 |
Kphes. 2 |
||
|
14 b |
BK1. |
v |
1 !» |
ft |
3 |
|
|
3 c |
it Kl. |
27 |
»; in |
1 |
4 |
|
|
d |
4 Kl. |
Fast |
j |
K 11 |
;» |
it |
|
11 e |
3 Kl. |
.S". I'cicr ttpn |
" i |
Krcli-. !."> Act. 3 |
Kccle. 1!» |
Act. 4 |
|
f |
Prid. Kl. |
" |
Prov. Hi Luke 12 |
Prov. 11 |
Kphe. it |
|
|
P 1596, The Mnonexxix.l [- 1 |
:.'.»T> has, Xiromedc, airainst tlic tli |
rd day.] |
||||
|
P Julii,oinitti |
•d-i |
'i |
V misprint for, xxxix.'J |
|||
|
['' A misprint fur, ii. i |
||||||
|
1578 |
JUNE. |
|||||
|
1. The people of Israel, as vpon |
this day, came vnto y mount Sinai, |
|||||
|
which afterward was called the hill of Casius. and there taried almost a yeere, |
||||||
|
as apearcth, E.rod. l!». 1. Nnmli. It |
. 11. Dent. \. 11). |
|||||
|
»i. The Temple of Diana in Kplu |
sus, which amongst all Panims Temples |
|||||
|
was the most magnificent and renouuird, as vpon this dav, |
was consumed with |
|||||
|
fire liiii yeeres before the Natiuitic of. |
Fesus (Christ. |
|||||
|
20. Godfrey and Baldwine with their Christian amiie |
, as vpon |
this dav. |
||||
|
ouercamc the |
'ersians at Antiochia, |
in a memorable conflict. Itnicrlic. <ic |
||||
|
Aculf. |
||||||
|
23. The King Ahashuerosh, as on this day, sent forth a proclamation throughout all his countrey and prouinces, in y favour of the Jewes, and |
||||||
|
against Hainan 2/>. As on perour Henri e |
and his conspiration, as apeareth, Ester. 8. !*. A:c. this day, wa.s the conflict at 3Iersbrough, betweene the Em- the fourth and Rodolfe duke of Sueuia, stickled forth by the |
|||||
|
Pope. Anno 10HO. |
||||||
|
27- After the Hood had been fourtie dayes vpon the earth, the waters were ?o increased, that Noah's arke was lifted vp as vpon this day, aboue the earth. |
||||||
|
Gene. 7- 17- |
[LITURG. QU. ELIZ.]
450
[1561.
€L July hath xxxi. days1.
friseth
( 4 mi. 53. Sun \ V hour 3.
( falleth ) ( 8 mi. 7.
si
b
15 4 A b
12 c d e f
g 17 A
6b
I c
14 d 3 e
"
Kalend.
6 No.
5 No.
4 No.
3 No. Prid. No.
2
8 Id.
7 Id.
6 Id.
5 Id.
4 Id. 3 Id.
Prid. Id. Idus. 17 Kl. Hi Kl. 15 Kl. 14 Kl. 13 Kl. 12 Kl. 11 Kl, 10 Kl.
9 Kl. 8K1. 7K1.
6 Kl. 5K1. 4K1. 3 Kl.
Prid. Kl.
Visitaci. Ma.3 2
3
Martin ... ..'4
Dog days
Sol in L^one...
Swithune
; Augusti ...
Margaret
Magdalen
' James apo. Anne ...
10
I]
L2 13
i ;
15 If5 17 18
IS
20 21
99
:::::: 23
Fast 24 -25
|
morning Prayer. |
Evening Prayer. |
||
|
I Lesson. |
2 Lesson. |
1 Lesson. |
2 Lesson. |
|
Prov. 12 14 |
Luke 13 14 |
Pro. 13 15 |
Philip, 1 |
|
16 |
15 |
17 |
3 |
|
18 |
16 |
19 |
4 |
|
20 |
17 |
21 |
Coloss. 1 |
|
22 |
IB |
23 |
2 |
|
24 |
19 |
25 |
3 |
|
26 |
20 |
27 |
4 |
|
28 |
21 |
29 |
1 Tessa. 1 |
|
31 |
22 |
Eccle. 1 |
2 |
|
Eccle. 2 |
23 |
3 |
3 |
|
4 |
24 |
5 |
4 |
|
6 |
John 1 |
7 |
5 |
|
8 |
2 |
9 |
2 Tess. 1 |
|
10 |
3 |
11 |
2 |
|
12 |
4 |
Jere. 1 |
3 |
|
Jere. 2 |
5 |
3 |
ITim. 1 |
|
4 |
li |
5 |
2.3. |
|
6 |
7 |
7 |
4 |
|
8 |
8 |
<) |
5 |
|
10 |
«| |
ii |
6 |
|
12 |
10 |
13 |
2 Tim. 1 |
|
14 |
11 |
15 |
2 |
27!
281
29i
30
...130!
II)
Eccle. 21
Jer. 18
20
99
17
Eccle. 23 Jere. 19
21
23
25
27
29
3
4
Titus 1
2.3
Phile. 1 Hebre. 1 2
3
f1 1596, The Moone xxx.]
['- Nonas, omitted.]
[3 In 1596 this conies one day earlier: so also the next three.]
1578. JULY.
G. The vi. day of this moneth, the Josias of our age, Edward the sixt, King of England, dyed. Anno. 1553.
8. John Hus was burnt as on this day, at the councell holden at Con stance, for professing the Gospel of our Lord Jesus. Anno 1415.
9. As on this day, Jerusalem was besieged by the king of Babel, the space of eighteene moneths, and at length was taken. 2 Kings 25. 3. and Zedekiah's son slayne before his face, and after had his owne eyes put out. Jeremi. 39. 2, 7-
12. As on this day was the birth of C. Julius Caesar, the first Emperour of Rome, of whome this moneth is so called.
15. About this time the great Sweat began in England. Anno 1551.
17. As on this day, Moses in his anger, being thereunto prouoked by the Idolatrie of the people, brake the two Tables of stone, which hee had receyved of the Lorde in the mount. Exod. 32. 19.
19. As on this day, the great hurt by fire began at Rome in Neroe's reigne.
23. As on this day, Pope Alexander the third treadeth upon Frederick Barbarossa the Emperour.
27. As vpon this day, the Athenians receyved a great ouerthro we in Sicilia, of the Syracusians.
ir.ci.]
C August hath xxx. davs1.
Morning
, . (4 mi. 37. i
Sun - hour \
(falleth) (7 mi. 23. ! = ', ~
Krcnimj l>r,n,t-r.
.* 1 Lessor,. •_' IX-MS.HI. l Ix-sson. a Lesson.
I :, .\
I b
c
12 d
I e
f
!' K
17 l> C
d
I I e 3 f
II A b
l!i c
Kalend. 'Lammas. 4 No.
3 No. 1'rid. No.
Nonas.
!> Id. iTranstigu
7 Id. The Name of Je..
•I Id.
:. Id.
4 Id. Laurence
3 Id.
-Sol in Virgi Septembris.
1 Jere.30 John 20
2 32 21
3 34 Actes 1
lebr. 4
Idu.s.
l:i Kl. Ill Kl. 17 Kl. hi Kl. ir. Kl.
14 Kl
13 Kl
12 Kl
11 Kl
10 Kl.
!l Kl. Hurlfin. <i]>n. ... » Kl
7K1.
•i Kl
"» Kl. .A ugustine 4 Kl. lltliead. of Job 3 Kl. I'rui. Kl.
10 4!l
11 .-,1
12 Lament. 1
13 3 II
'•"' E/ech. 3
l.; 7 17 11 i;: 33
l!' Daniel 1
I
D
IK i 3
Kccle. 21) 1 John 1 Dani. 12 '
It 3
''' !! 2.3. Joh. in I Jude I 12 Itonia. I
['• 1.V.H',, Tin- Miinric \\ix.j
[-' This and tin- I'olluwuiif are out of tlicir places: 1.VJI'. puts them three day higher.]
1. Aaron as vpon this day, being 123 yeercs olde, dyed vpon the niountainc Hor. 40 yeeres after the children of Israel's coming out of fcgypt. Numl>. 2i». 2.'», 2». and 33. 31!, 3'.i.
7. Nebuzar-adan, as on this day, setteth y citie and Temple of Jerusalem on lire. 2 King 2."». H, !t.
!!. Henrie the 4. Emperour, as on this day dyed with sorowe, constrained thereunto by the Pope's injuries.
10. Titus soldiours. as on this day, set the Citie and Temple of Jerusalem on tire, sithens which time neither of them haue euer bin reedilied. Josciih. ill,. (\. Chap. 215.
As on this day also, Kzra the Scribe entreth into Jerusalem with a greaf multitude of the Jewes, and is honorably receaved of those that about /iO yceres before, came thither with Zerubbabel before the incarnation of Christ, .">:»«) yeeres. Ezra. 7. !'.
2t>. Darius being slaine Alexander, as vjxin this day, obtaincth the Empire of Asia, and the same day, y monarchic was translated from the Persians vnto the (ireekes. 1. Macca. 1. 1.
27- Religion, as on this day, was reformed, according to (iod's expresse truth, in the most mourned citie of (Jcneva. 153o.
211. The citie Buda in Hungarie, as on this day, yeelded vnto yc Turke in the yeere of our Lord (iod, I.i2«5.
29—"
452
[1561.
September hath xxx. days.1
Sun
( riseth ) (5 mi. 36.
[ hour \ ( falleth ) (6 mi. 24.
m, f g
A
13 b 2 c d
10
15 c
4 d
II
i»jb c
17 d e f
14 g 3A
11 ic d
11) e 8 f g
Kalend.
4 No.
3 No. Prid. No.
Nonas. 55 Id. 7 Id. Bid.
5 Id.
4 Id. 3 Id.
Prid. Id. Idus. 18 Kl. 17 Kl. 16 Kl. 15 Kl. 14 Kl. 13 Kl. 12 Kl. 11 Kl. 10 Kl.
1) Kl.
8K1.
7K1.
6K1.
5K1.
4K1.
3K1. Prid. Kl.
Dog days en
Morning Prayer,
1 Lesson. 2 Lesson
Nati. Mar j 8
::::::::£:::::::: I?
11
12
Sol in Libra3 13|
Holy cross 14
.Equinoctium 15
Autumnale 116
Lambert 17
Fast.
S. Mat/tew.
Cyprian.
S. Michael J2!l
Hierom i30
OselS Joel 1
3 Amos 2
4
6
8
Abdias 1 Jo. 2. 3 Miche 1
3
Nauin 2 Abacu 1
3
Soph. 2 Agge 1 Zacna. 1
4. 5
Eccle. 35
Zach. 7
()
11
13
Mala. 1
3
Toby 1 Eccle. 3<3 Toby 3
Math. 2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18
!>4 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 Mark 1
2
3
Evening Prayer.
\ Lesson.
Osel4 Joel 2 Amos5
3
5
7
9 Jonas 1
4 Miche 2
4
6 Naum 1
3
Abacu 2 Sopho. 1
Agge 2 Za. 2. 3
6
Eccle. 38
Zach. 8
10
12
14
Mala. 2
4
Toby 2
Eccle. 44
Tob. 4
2 Lesson.
Roma 2
3
4
5
6
7
8
!) 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 1 Cor. 1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
11 10 11 12 13 14 15
1596, The Moone xxix.]
1596 places it higher by one day.]
[2 1578, Nati. of Eliza.'] A misprint for, 19.] [5 1, omitted.]
1578. SEPTEMBER.
2. Augustus Ca?sar this day, ouerthrew Antonius and Cleopatra, in a battel by sea at Actium, 28 yeeres before Christ was borne. Dion.
7. Our Soueraigne Lady QUEENE ELIZABETH, was borne as vpon this day, at Greenewich. Anno. 1532 [1533J.
8. Jerusalem was as upon this day, sacked with fire and sworde, and vtterly rased, 73. yeeres after the birth of Christ: who prophesied the same 40. yeeres before. Matth. 24. 2, 34. Joseph, lib. 7. chap. 26.
13. Titus the Emperour, sonne to Vespasian, as vpon this day died, after Christes birth 83. yeeres.
14. Chrysostome being chased out of his Church of Constantinople, as vpon this day, died.
18. Domitian the Emperour as vpon this day, was slaine, by ye treason of his wife and seruaunts.
20. The noble Oratour L. Crassus, as vpon this day, died of a pleurisie. Cicero, lib. 3. de Oral.
23. Octauius Cesar, as vpon this day, was borne 60. yeeres before the Natiuitie of Christ. Gel. lib. 15. chap. 7-
24. Angelus Politian, as vpon this day, died, Anno. 1509.
25. As vpon this day, Nehemiah finished the walles of Jerusalem, 444. yeeres before Christ. Nehe. 6. 15.
30. As vpon this day, Pompeius surnamed the great, was borne, before Christ, 103. yeeres.
1501.]
453
October hutli xxxi. davs
( riseth l i «J mi.
- hour -! (falleth) (5mi.2.j.
Prayer.
I I.I-NM.M. '_> I..-»uu. I |.,--v,,,,. •_> lx,
Prid. No. Fayth... '. [ «i Judith3
Nonas, j 7 3
Edwurde
Prid. Id. Sol in Scorpio Idus. ; 17 Kl. Novemb
Ktheldmle .. J-ran. .
It! Kl. :• Kl. 14 Kl.
13 KI.
1-J Kl. II Kl. Hi Kl.
!» Kl.
Jl Kl.
7K1.
»; KI.
f. Kl. 4 Kl.
3 KI.
Prid. Kl.
2»Job24.2r. Krr. !i
;to in
Fast. 30 12
Job 4-2 Keck-. II
II
f1 I5'jf», Tlit> Moone xxx.]
['•* lit lj'X» it is against the twelfth day of the month.]
1, omitted.]
l.-)7K. OCTOHKK.
I. The feast of Trumpets was kept this day. Lenit. 23. 24.
Also Pompeius and his annie, as vpon this day, was discomfited by Cesar.
4. The Jewes fast and mourne, as on this day, for the death of Uedaliah. Jere. 41. 1,2.
10. As on this day the fast of reconciliation, the onely fast commaunded by (iod, was kept, fanit. 23. 27.
II. As on this day was the first conflict of the Tigurines with ye fiue Towncs of Ileluetia, wherein Zwinglius was slaine. Anno. l.r»3'2.
I.1). As on this day, the Jewish feast of Tabernacles was kept, lasting /• dayes. Lfitit. 23. 34.
17. As on this day, Noah's Arke, after 1150. daies, rested on the niountaines Ararat, in Armenia. Gene. B. 4.
21. As on this day, the Jewish great feaste of palmes was kept.
22. This day, y feast of holy conuocation was kept.
23. As on this day, the Jewes which returned from the captiuitie of Baby lon, made a newe couenant with (iod. Nehf.U. 1.
Also Titus, sonne to Vaspasian, after the destruction of Jerusalem, slaieth 3000. Jewes on the birth day of his brother Uomitian. An. /3.
31. This day, in the yeere of our Lord God 1517. & CI. yeeres after y' death of John Hus, Martin Luther gaue his propositions in y L'niuersitie of Witemberg, against ye Pope's pardons.
454
[1561-
|
C November hath xxx. days1. |
|||||||
|
f riseth ) ( 7 mi. 34. Sun \ [• hour \ |
hs Morning tS, Prayer. |
Evening Prayer. |
|||||
|
(. falleth ) 1. 4 mi. 26. |
•f 1 Lesson. |
2 Lesson. |
1 Lesson. |
2 Lesson. |
|||
|
d |
Kalend. |
All Saints |
1 Wisd.3 |
He. 11.12 |
Wisd. 5 |
Apo5. 19 |
|
|
3 |
g |
4 No. |
2 Eccle. 14 |
Lu. 18 |
Eccle. 15 |
Coloss 2 |
|
|
•_> |
f |
3 No. |
3 10 |
19 |
17 |
3 |
|
|
g |
Prid. No. |
4 18 |
20 |
19 |
4 |
||
|
I) |
A |
l^on&s* |
5 ! 20 |
21 |
21 |
1 The. 1 |
|
|
b |
8 Id. |
Leonard |
6 22 |
22 |
23 |
o |
|
|
8 |
7 Id. |
7 24 |
23 |
25 4 |
3 |
||
|
7 |
,1 |
6 Id. |
8 ^7 |
24 |
28 |
4 |
|
|
/ |
: |
5 Id. |
— / 9 29 |
Job. 1 |
30 |
5 |
|
|
<> |
r |
4 Id. |
10 31 |
2 |
32 |
2The.l |
|
|
1 |
g |
3 Id. |
S. Martin |
11 33 |
3 |
34 |
2 |
|
A |
Prid. Id. |
Sol in Sagittario .... |
12 35 |
4 |
36 |
3 |
|
|
[0 |
k |
Idus |
l>ry ce |
13 37 |
/) |
38 |
1 Tim.l |
|
1 |
c |
18 Kl. |
Decembris |
*'/ 14 2!)3 |
6 |
40 |
2 3 |
|
d |
17 Kl. |
Machute |
15 41 |
7 |
42 |
'4 |
|
|
9 |
e |
Hi Kl |
16 43 |
8 |
44 |
5 |
|
|
.f |
lf> Kl. |
Hugh 17 45 |
!) |
46 |
6 |
||
|
7 |
g |
14 Kl. |
Init. rc<j. Elizabeth 18 47 |
10 |
48 |
2 Tim.l |
|
|
ij |
\ |
13 Kl. |
11) 4i) |
11 |
50 |
2 |
|
|
b |
12 Kl. |
Edmund King |
20 51 |
12 |
Baruc. 1 |
3 |
|
|
14 |
c |
11 Kl. |
21 Baruc. 2 |
13 |
3 |
4 |
|
|
3 |
d |
10 Kl. |
Cycelia |
22 4 |
14 |
5 |
Titus 1 |
|
£ |
11 Kl. |
Clement |
23 6 |
15 |
Esai. 1 |
2. 3 |
|
|
1 |
f |
8 Kl. |
24 Esai. 2 |
16 |
3 |
Phil. 1 |
|
|
g |
7K1. |
Katherine |
25 4 17 |
5 |
Hebre. 1 |
||
|
0 |
A |
6 Kl. |
|
26 () |
18 |
7 |
2 |
|
8 |
b |
5 Kl. |
27 8 |
1!) |
9 |
3 |
|
|
£ |
4 Kl |
OH 10 |
20 |
11 |
4 |
||
|
i; |
(1 |
3K1. |
Fast. 20 12 |
21 |
13 |
5 |
|
|
5 |
e |
Prid. Kl. |
Andrew Apo |
30 Prov. 20 |
Acte.l |
Pro. 1 |
6 |
|
J1596, The Moone xxix.] This event ought to have been assigned to the seventeenth day, as in 1578 and |
|||||||
|
1 |
1 |
||||||
|
[3 A misprint for, 39.] [4 Note, that the beginning of the xxvi. chapter of Ecclesi. (unto) But when one is, &c. must be read with the xxv. chapter.] |
|||||||
|
[5 1596, Reu.J |
|||||||
|
1578. NOUEMBER. |
|||||||
|
10. This day happened the woful slaughter of Varna, where Ladislaus |
|||||||
|
king of Hungarie was slaine by the Turke Anno. 1444. Also as vpon this |
|||||||
|
day Martin Luther was borne. Anno. 1483. |
|||||||
|
15. Jeroboam, after that he had turned the people from ve obedience of |
|||||||
|
Rehoboam their king vnto him self, deuised and ordained this day to be |
|||||||
|
kept holy of the people, and because they should not goe vnto Jerusalem to |
|||||||
|
worship, he caused two golden calues to be set vp, the one at Dan, and the other |
|||||||
|
at Bethel, and so he & the people committed Idolatrie. 1 Kinds. 12. 32, 33. |
|||||||
|
16. As vpon this daye Tiberius Cesar was borne, before the birth of Christ |
|||||||
|
39 yeeres. |
|||||||
|
17. As vpon this day, began most prosperously our most Soueraigne Ladye QUEENE ELIZABETH, to reigne ouer vs, anno. 1558. whom we beseech |
|||||||
|
God long to continue in that gouernment. |
|||||||
|
18. Titus as vpon this day, vsed no lesse crueltie against the Jewes his |
|||||||
|
prisoners, in the citie of Beryte in Syria, keeping the birth day of his father Vespasian, then he did on the birth day of his brother Domitian. Joseph. |
|||||||
|
Lib. 1. Chap. 20. |
455
|
C December hath xxxi. days1. |
||||||||
|
Sur |
i riseth l { |
i »mi. 12. ' hour { |
T M,, i. r, |
rni mi ayer. |
Evening Prayer, |
|||
|
( falleth |
) ( il mi. -JH. |
? 1 Irf-SSOII. |
•> lesson. |
1 I>«'sstin. |
2 lesson. |
|||
|
f |
Kalend |
1 Ksai. 14 |
Actt-s 2. |
Ksai. l.j |
Hel.r. 7 |
|||
|
! 3 |
g |
4 No. |
in |
;{ |
17 |
1! |
||
|
2 |
A |
it No. |
1! II! |
1 |
i| |
|||
|
ul |
1'ri.l. N, |
). |
1 20. 21 |
~t |
22 |
HI |
||
|
c |
Nonas |
."> 2.'{ |
li |
24 |
11 |
|||
|
II |
d |
; hi. |
Nicholas |
li 2."» |
di. 7 |
2'i |
12 |
|
|
i 7 |
e |
7 hi. |
7 27 |
di.7 |
2H |
13 |
||
|
f |
i; id. |
Concep. ."Ma |
1! 2!l |
H |
30 |
James 1 |
1 |
|
|
:. hi. |
it :',i |
<i |
.'52 |
.) |
||||
|
I 4 |
A |
j id. |
lo 33 |
HI |
34 |
3 |
||
|
h |
3 hi. |
\ \ 3.-. |
n |
31! |
1 |
|||
|
1 |
c |
I'rid. Id |
. Sol in Capricor |
12 :<7 |
12 |
.'!;> |
."t |
|
|
1 |
. hlus. |
Lucie |
13 .".it |
13 |
40 |
1 I'd. 1 |
||
|
l!l Kl. |
Januarii |
1 1 n |
It |
42 |
•_> |
|||
|
<l |
f |
lit Kl. |
i:, 43 |
If) |
11 |
:t |
||
|
7 Kl. |
() Sapient |
n; 4.-i |
Hi |
It! |
4 |
|||
|
, |
1 |
ti Kl. |
"7 i7 |
17 |
•j;: |
."» |
||
|
(i |
b |
;, KI. |
i;; lit |
IK |
.'iii |
2 IVt. 1 |
||
|
c |
4 Kl. |
In ;,i |
1:* |
•V2 |
2 |
|||
|
! : |
d |
3 Kl. |
Fas:. |
•j'i .">:'• |
20 |
.">( |
;{ |
|
|
;j |
e |
2 Kl. |
Thnmnx .!}><> |
21 I'rov. 23 |
21 |
I'rov. 21 |
1 .Jo!). 1 |
|
|
11 Kl. |
1-2 K>ai. :<:> |
22 |
Ksai. /ili |
2 |
||||
|
1 I |
in Kl. |
L':', .~>7 |
2i5 |
."ilt |
3 |
|||
|
A |
!» Kl. |
Fast. |
21 .".it |
24 |
till |
4 |
||
|
H |
b ; |
It Kl. |
('/tritiums |
2.-, Ksai. !( |
Luk. 22- |
Ksai. 7 |
Tiiu. 3 |
|
|
8 |
c ' |
7K1. |
A'. Stf/i/if/i |
2U I'rov. •_»,", |
Ac. ii.7 |
Keel! 4 |
Act. 7 |
|
|
d |
»; KI. |
\. Joint |
27 Kccle. ,"i |
Ka-1. «; |
Apo«. 22 |
|||
|
IH |
e |
;. KI. |
I nntii't'nts |
21 1 JlT. .".1. |
Act. 2.1 |
\\'lsd. 1 |
1 Joh. ^ |
|
|
A |
f |
4 Kl. |
2'.t K>ai. til |
21 i |
Ksai. ti2 |
2 Joh. 1 |
||
|
3 Kl. |
:'>ii i;:i |
27 |
•il |
:t Joh. 1 |
||||
|
13 |
A |
I'rid. Kl |
. Silvestre |
;{it •;.") |
• >! j |
till |
Judi.'1 1 |
|
|
P |
."> '.UN The Moonc- \\x. |
[- A misprin |
t for, 2.J |
|||||
|
r-i |
IJ'.H'I, liein-l. |
1' IJ'Ji'., lieu |
. J |
|||||
|
n |
V misprint for, Judr.J |
II. In the vcere of our Lord (Jod, 1437- Sigismund King of Hungarie, and Kmperour of Uome, as on this day dyed.
!."». Antiochuc Epiphanes, as on this day, placed the Idole of Jupiter vpon ye Altar of (Jod in Jerusalem. 1. Macca. \. .">7 .
Hi. K/ra as on this day, rommaundeth y Israelites to leaue their strange wiues. Kzrn. 10. 1 1. and 1. Es<lr. y. 15. '.».
2"». Christ home as on this day, of the Virgin .Marie, in the yccre from the worldes creation 40111.
Antiochus Kpinhanes entred also as vpon this day into Jerusalem, with a great armie, ami spoyled it. Joseph. lil>. 12. cliaj). !».
Also he caused sacrifice on this day to be made vpon the Altar, which was in the steade of the Altar of sacrifices, looke 1. Maccn. \. »!2.
215. Stcuen was stoned to death by the Jewes, for professing Christ, in the i yecre after Christ his ascension. Acts. "]. M, .V.I.
27. As vpon this day Saynt John the Kuanprlist, being of the age of Ixxxix. yeeres, died at Kphesus, in the reigne of Traiane the Emperour, xxx. yeeres after the destruction of Jerusalem.
28. This day Herod slewe the Innocents, two yeeres after the birth of Christ, among whom he had thought to haue murthered Christ. Mat. 2. 1<>, 17, 1«-
A LIST OF OCCASIONAL KOUMS 0V I'KAYKIl AM) SKKVICKS,
FOR THi: MOST PART, IMBLICLV AM) ArTIIOKITATIVKLY
rsr.D DTRIM; THI:
ItKlCiN OF QIT1KN KLI/ABKTII.
458 OCCASIONAL FORMS OF PRAYER.
i. 1560. A FORM OF PRAYER commanded to be used for her majesty's safety, and the good estate of the nation, and of the religion professed therein.
There is extant (Bibl. Lans. G. art. C2) a letter from Parker to Cecil, dated the 23rd of July, 15(53., wherein he tells him of his having prescribed for the inhabitants of his own cathedral city in their distresses, ' that comon prayer, that was apointed in the Gwises tyme, alteringe a fevve wordes in the same.' Wright's Elizabeth and her Times, Vol. i. p. 134. The Form to which the archbishop alludes, Strype, without ever having seen it, supposes (Parker, p. 131) to have been put forth ' about the Year 1559 or 1560,' when Elizabeth was in great fear lest, by having introduced French troops into Scotland, the duke of Guise and his brother should be meditating ' the conquest of our crowne for their Neece the Queene of Scottes.' Camden (p. G57-) (Kennet's Collection). Zurich Letters, second edition, pp. 103, 10G. The English attacked Scotland by sea and land in January 15GO, and peace was proclaimed on Sunday, July the 7th. Stow's Annals, pp. 1085, 1003.
II. 1560. A SHORTE FOURME AND ORDER to be VSed in
Common prayer thrise a weke, for seasonable wether, and good successe of the Common affaires of the Realme : meate to be vsed at this presente and also heareafter when like occasyon shall arryse, by the discrecyon of the Ordinaries within the prouince of Canturburye. [Grindal's llegister, St Paul's Cathedral, fol. 4, b.]
This Form was sent by the archbishop to Grindal, bishop of London, (ibid., fol. 7, a), ' on Sondaye beinge the vii. daye of Julye.' During the summer of 1560 'the foule wether' Avas sorely felt in Germany and France, as well as in England. Wright's Elizabeth, Vol. i. p. 40. Grindal, in a letter to Cecil respecting the plague of 15G3 (Remains, p. 259), most probably refers to this same ' time of unseasonable weather,' and to the religious observances then enjoined. No complete copy of any kind has been discovered. Herbert, however, (see his Ames, p. 726,) had met with one ; for he gives ' Richard Jugge,' as the name of the printer, and 'octavo,' as the size. Strype (Parker, p. 90) has likewise no more than the commencement of the preface.
in. 1562. A PRAYER to be vsed for the presente estate in [the] churches, at the ende of the latanie, on Sondaies, Wednesdaies, and Frydaies, throughe the whole Kealine. [Grindal's llegister, St Paul's Cathedral, fol. 26, a.]
We may read this Prayer in Strype's Annals, Vol. i. p. 248. Elizabeth, having made a compact with the French protcstants to aid them against
OCCASIONAL FORMS OF 1'IIAYKK.
the (luisian faction, in September and October sent over into Normandy n large body ot' men under the command of Dudley, carl of Warwick. Cainden, p. J&o. Davila, (Aylesbury'a translation,) p. 1M!>. See also Strype, ibid. p. .'>_7, where we are told, that on Nov. the 1-lth prayers were commanded to bo ottered up on three successive days fur the English army then about to engage in battle with the duke of (Juisc.
15(!o. A FOUKMK to bo vsed in Common prayer twvsc IV- awoke, n i id also un order of publitjiic last, to be vscd euery Wednesday in the wcckc, duryng this tyiuc of mortalitic, and other atHictions, wherwith the Ixealme at tliis present is visited. Set forth by the Queues Majesties sper.iall commaundemcnt, expressed in her letters hereafter folowyng in the next page. xxx .lulii. 1 MS. Jugge and C'awood. (Quarto. Collates F in fours. [Archbishop Harsnet's Library, Colchester.]
This, the commonest of all the- Forms, which served as the basis of those issued for a somewhat similar reason in 1 .">'.».'>, 1 ('»().'>, and ](\'2~>, has with the Homily been already reprinted by the Parker Society in the 4 Remains of Archbishop (irindal,' its author, who had meant it simply for his k own cure.' See pp. To — 1 1<>, l^H — :M1. The plague was brought into Kngland by our soldiers, on their return from Newhaven, or Havre de grace, of which town the French protestants, according to agreement, had the year before put Kli/abeth in possosion. There is an account of several circumstances connected with the composition of the Form, and likewise a minute description of it, a-s well in Strype's Parker, p. J'51 — Io4, as in his (irindal, pp. 7<)— 7-i. Ilolinshed. p. ll'Oi;. Stow, ].. 11 li'. Herbert's Ames, p. 7-1.
I'Hi.'J. A IOK.MK OF MKHITATION, very incete to be v. daylyc vsed of house holders in their houses, in this daun- gerous and contagious time. Set forth accordyng to the order in the Queues maiesties Injunction. Alexander Lacy, n. d. Octavo. Collates A in eight. [Archbishop Harsnet's Library, Colchester.]
The plague of 15(^3 occasioned this publication, of which we have a reprint in (irindal's Remains, pp. 477 — 184. Is it not the ' short Medi tation to be used in private houses/ of which the bishop writes to Cecil (il)id. p. *JtJ4) in a letter dated August the lilst ? It would seem, too, to have been put out by authority, notwithstanding its not coming from the oflioe of the queen's printers. Herbert's Ames, p. lOO.}. hi loBO, after the earthquake, the householders were similarly provided with suitable devotions. See p. 4G4.
15(j3. THANKSGEUING TO GOD for whdrawing & ceasing VL the plage. [Strype's Grindal, Appendix, p. 7. The British Museum, Bibl. Lans. lib', art. 27.]
460 OCCASIONAL FORMS OF PRAYER.
The manuscript ' prayer or collect/ £ wth ye Secretaries corrections/ belonging to this Form, (which seems to have been set forth in the middle of December,,) is thus indorsed, though the first sentence shews it to relate simply to the ' Abatement of the plague/ under which title the whole Form was reprinted in Grindal's Remains, pp. Ill — 114. Strype, misled by the indorsement, considered it to be the last Service on account of the plague, and mentions its having been ' sent to the Secretary about the seventh of March,' [1564]. Grindal, p. 84. Here, however, we need not doubt of his being wrong, both from the fact above mentioned, and from the contents of one of Grindal's letters. See his Remains, p. 265.
vii. 1564. A SHORT FOURME OF THANKESGEUYNG TO GOD for ceassing the contagious sicknes of the plague, to be vsed in Common prayer, on Sundayes, Wednesdayes, and Fry- dayes, in steade of the Common prayers, vsed in the time of mortalitie. Set forth by the Byshop of London, to be vsed in the Citie of London, and the rest of his diocesse, and in other places also at the discretion of the ordinary Ministers of the Churches. Jugge and Cawood. n.d. Quarto. Collates A in four. [Archbishop Sancroft's Collection in the Library of Emmanuel College, Cambridge.]
We have this Form in the same work as the two others about the plague, pp. 115 — 120. The mortality 'was not fullie ceassed' in Lon don : having in August been above a thousand a week, by the end of January, 15G4, the date of the Form, it had only just sunk under a hundred. Holinshed, p. 1206. Zurich Letters, p. 188. Herbert's Ames, p. 721. When Strype printed his Grindal, he had either quite over looked, or was ignorant of, the present Office. In his Parker, on the contrary, he describes it (p. 135) ; but still it could scarcely have been seen by him in its original state : for, immediately after, he quotes its title, (transferring the Form itself to the Appendix,) as if it were the composition of bishop Cox, and solely for his own diocese of Ely. That it came at first from Grindal, how widely soever adopted, and that it was designed to terminate the religious exercises of the period, may be made manifest by two letters, no. xxv and xxvii, published in his Remains. A second copy, with a date, is in the State Paper Office.
vni. 1565. A FORME to be evsed in Common praier euery Wednesdaie and Fridaie, within the citie and Dioces of Sarum : to excite al godly people to praie vnto God for the deliuerie of those Christians, that are now inuaded by the Turke. London. Jhon Waley. n. d. Quarto. Collates A in four. [The Cathedral Library, Salisbury.]
Malta, ' the key of that part of Christendom/ and since 1525 the residence of the knights of St John of Jerusalem, was attacked in 1565
OCCASIONAL FORMS OF 1'KAYEK. -1G1
by the Turks with ft formidable fleet and army. They came in sight of the island on the IHtli of May, resolved to destroy 'the Lord IJrcat Master' and his knights. Strype 's (.irindal, p. 10.M. — A eopy of this same Form, and by the same printer, for the dioeese of Norwich, exists at Lamheth. Dr Williams's manuseript also furnishes us with the title of another lor the London diocese, adding ' Printed hy authority.' It was from this last, that Strype made his ([notation. See his Annals, \'ol. i. p. -lO.1). They had all a common original : moreover, the public nature* of the present Form is shewn hy its being incorporated entire into tin- next but one ; from the commencement of the preface to which we also learn, that prayers for the Maltese were, in 1 ;><>/), commonly put up throughout the kingdom.
ISC*'). A SHOUT FOKMI-; or THANKI;S<;EI:IN<; TO (ion ix. for the dclyiicrie of the Isle of Malta from the inuasion and long siege therof by the great annie of the Tnrkcs both by sea and lande, and for sundry other victories lately obteined by the christians against the saido Turkes, to be vsed in the common prayer within the prouinre of Canturburic, on Son- dayes, Wednesdaies, and Fridaies, for the space of syx wcckes next cnsuingc the receipt hereof. N/ 1 forth? l»j (/«' moxt. Reiterend J<it/n'r in (i<nl, ]\I<tttli< \i<, lui f/o/A/rx prouidence Arcliebysliop of (Jctnturburic, Pri unite <>f <t/l Kmjlande <nnf Metropolitan . London. Wyllyam Seres. 15«!."). (Quarto. Collates A in four, last page blank. [The Cathedral Library, Salisbury.]
Dr Willianis's manuscript mentions this Form. The collect has been quoted by Strype (Annals, Vol. i. p. 4<50), and Collier (Vol. ii. p. .r)0."»). It was published about the middle of October, after news had arrived of the Turks having been compelled to abandon their enterprise against Malta, with the loss of about thirty thousand men. (Jrindal (Remains, p. 287) clearly compiled the Form, and to him Strype ((irin- dal, p. 10U) assigns its authorship, though in his Annals he gives it to Parker. Herbert's Ames, p. 72(1.
15()o\ A FOURME to be vsed in Common prayer, cucry : Sunday, Wednesday, and Fryday, through the whole Realm c: To excite and stirre all godly people to pray vnto (iod for the prescription of those Christians and their Countrcys, that are nowc inuadcd by the Turke in Hungary or elswhere. M foortli by tlie most Reucrcnde father in God, Mathcwc Arch- byshop of Canterbury, by the aucthoritic of the Quccnos Maiestie. Juggc and Cawood. n. d. Quarto. Collates A, A ii., and B, in fours, last page blank. [Lambeth.]
4G2 OCCASIONAL FORMS OF PRAYER.
Hungary had ' of long tyme hen as a moste stronge wall and defence to all Christendome.' Strype (Parker, pp. 232,, 233) has printed a por tion of the preface, and the prayer commencing ' O Lorde God of hostes,' &c. Herbert (Ames, p. 721) assigns to this Form the date 1505, and adds, £ Again next year ;' hut he may have been misled by the copy in archbishop Sancroft's collection, which was certainly seen by him, and has 15G5 written on the title-page. The very first sentence of the preface will prove the earlier date to be wrong. There are copies of the Form at Colchester, in the Bodleian, and at Salisbury.
1569. THE PRAYER. [The King's Library, British Museum.]
The rising of the earls of Northumberland and Westmoreland in the north, November the 14th, 1509, caused 'An Homilie against disobedi ence and wylfull rebellion' to be put forth, at the end of the first part of which we find this Prayer. Afterwards we have it, as at present, sub joined to all the six parts of the Homily. Camden, pp. 421 — 423. See Zurich Letters, second edit. pp. 329, 331, 341.
1570. A THANKES GEUYiNG for the suppression of the last rebellion. [The King's Library, British Museum.]
As the rebellion terminated with the flight of the two earls, and <c sundrie of their principall gentlemen," into Scotland on the 20th of December, 1509, there could have been no time to publish this Thanks giving before the early part of the next year. Stow, p. 1125. Strype fancies Parker to have written it. Annals, Vol. i. p. 552. It, doubtless, came out originally by itself on a broadside, though now to be found, like the Prayer, only in a co^y by Jugge and Cawood of the Homily above mentioned. Herbert's Ames, p. 720.
XIII. 1572. H A FOURME OF COMMON PRAYER to be
and so commaunded by aucthoritie of the Queenes Maiestie, and necessarie for the present tyme and state. 1572. 27. Octob. Richarde Jugge. Quarto. Collates C ii. in fours, last leaf blank. [Archbishop Ilarsnct's Library, Colchester.]
The horrible massacre of the French hugonots on St Bartholomew's day by order of Charles the ninth, and the terrors consequent thereupon, which oppressed all true protestants, occasioned this Form, whence Strype (Parker, pp. 358, 359) has given us two prayers. Wright's Elizabeth, Vol. i. p. 438. In Wilkins' Concilia (Vol. iv. p. 272) is Par ker's letter to Sandys, bishop of London, on transmitting it to him for publication through the province of Canterbury. Herbert's Ames, p. 723. Many copies of the Form still exist.
XIV. 1576. A FOURME OF PRAYER WITH THANKES GEUYING
to be vsed euery yeere, the 17. of Nouember, beyng the day
OCCASIONAL FORMS OF FKAYEK. 403
of the Qneenes Maiesties cntrio to lior raigne. Richard .Tillage, n.d. (Quarto. Collates B i. in eights, last page blank. [The Library at Westminster Abbey.]
157$. A FOURME OF PRAYER WITH THANKKS (iH'INU, to
be vsed of all the Queenes Maicstics loiiing subiects euery yeerc, the 17. of Noucmber, being the day of her Ilighnesse entry to her kingdome. Set forth l»i authoritie. Christo pher Barker. ].r)7S. (Quarto. Collates C in eights, last page blank.
The second of the Canons of 1H40 (Cardwcll's Synodalia, p. .'W2) in forms us, that 'our own most religious princes since the Reformation liave caused the days of their inaugurations to he publicly celebrated by all their subjects with prayers and thanksgivings to Almighty Cod.' Ami the same language was afterwards lield by .fames II., when sanction ing, in KJltf, the Form of prayer and thanksgiving for his own accession, which he had caused the bishops to compose. CardwelTs History of Conferences, p. 'M4. On the contrary, Dr Thomas Holland, Kevins 1'rofessor of Divinity at Oxford, when preacliing at Paul's Cross on November the 17th, J.V.)!), declared 'the \\r>t public celebrity' of the • lay, with respect to Kli/abeth, (and, as it would seem by implication, the first public celebrity of the day, with respect to any of our sovereigns,) to have been 'instituted in Oxford about the twelfth year of her reign by Dr Cooper, being then there Vice-Chancellor, after Bishop of Lincoln, and by remove from thence Bishop of Winchester; from whence this institution tlowed by a voluntary current over all this realme.' Ellis'.s Letters, Second Series, Vol. iii. p. ICO. A quotation from Edmund Bun ny, which evidently supports this view, will appear hereafter, as a note to the very commencement of the Form for l/>7n. Bohun, too, in his character of Kli/abeth (p. .M10) makes a similar assertion about its popular origin. However, though the observance of the festival, according to Dr Holland, had been thus commenced as early as l.r>70, the regular religious part of it dates only from 1">7<;, when Kli/abeth had reigned 'now by the space of these eighteen yeeres ;' and not until 1.57H have the copies *iS>/ forth by authoritie' on the title-page. The latter circum stance may IK- of little moment, especially as they all came equally from the royal printer: still, archbishop Sancroft, in his endeavours to prove the contemporary writer, Bohun, to be wrong, undesigiiedly draws from its occurrence at all an inference favourable to the correctness of the ( 'anon, and, therefore, of James's ( )rder, which latter, indeed, he may have drawn up himself. * Without all Doubt,' he says, ' there was a Letter from y' Q to y' ABp to compose, & to her printer to publish this Office.' See a manuscript note in the volume marked 1, 4, .To, belonging to his collection.
A second copy for 1">70 is in bishop Cosin's library, Durham ; whilst another, printed by Christopher Barker for the following year, is at
464 OCCASIONAL FORMS OF PRAYER.
Lambeth : copies of the Service, as definitely arranged in 1578,, are not of extreme rarity. Strype has twice given us the prayer 'O Lord God., most merciful Father/ &c. (Annals, Vol. ii. p. 452,, and Vol. iii. p. 355) ; and the second time, (in the Appendix, p. 135,) we have also a large portion of the metrical Anthems first appended in 1578, though all of tiiem do not helong to every copy of that date. Herbert's Ames, p. 1070.
1580. THE ORDER OF PRAYER upon Wednesdayes and Frydayes, to auert and turne Gods wrath from vs, threatned by the late terrible earthquake, to be vsed in all parish churches. Whereof the last prayer is to be vsed of all hous- holders with their whole families. Set foortli by authoritie. Christopher Barker. 1580. Quarto. Collates F in fours, last three pages blank. [The University Library, Cambridge.]
1580. THE ORDER OF PRAYER, and other exercises, vpon Wednesdaycs and Frydayes, to aucrt and turnc Gods wrath from vs, threatned by the late -terrible earthquake : to be vsed in all Parish Churches and housholdes throughout the Ilcalmc, by order giuen from the Queenes Maiesties most honorable priuic Counsell. Christopher Barker. 1580. Quarto. Collates F in fours, last leaf blank.
The history of these Forms requires a few words of explanation. From the Minutes of the privy council we learn, that on the 22nd of April a letter was directed to be sent ' to ye B. off London touchinge the fast & prayers apointed for the earthquake.' The answer to this letter seems to be one dated also on the 22nd, which will be given at the beginning of the Form now reprinted. In his reply Aylmer presses the general adoption of that 'alredie presented' by him to lord Burleigh, as ' the compyling of a new forme of prayer would aske a long tyme/ On the following day the privy council wrote to the archbishop Grindal, (see his Remains, p. 416,) requiring the existing 'good and convenient order of prayer' to be 'used in all other dioceses of this realm.' Ac cordingly, on the 30th of April (ibid. p. 415), he gave directions for carrying the wishes of the privy council into effect 'throughout the whole diocese of Canterbury.'
Thus Strype erred, both in affirming the present Order to have proceeded at all from Grindal (see his Life, p. 248), and in supposing the diocese of London to have had a Form of its own. Annals, Vol. ii. p. 669. Aylmer's life (Oxford edition), p. 51. Herbert, also, erred, who (Ames, p. 1089), quoting the first words of the title, expressly declares the latter Form to have been intended for the province of York, whereas it was only a more authoritative publication of the other, of that which Aylmer had originally printed for the use of his own diocese. That Grindal was not necessarily the compiler of the Form alluded to by the privy council, notwithstanding the tenor of their language, may even be inferred from
OCCASIONAL FORMS OF PRAYER. 4G'5
Elizabeth using similar language in 1/iG.I to the archbishop of York, as well as of Canterbury, in relation to the first tx-rviee for the plague, (MV lier letters prefixed,) whieh Grindal himself, then bishop of London, had eomposed. Strype ((.irindal, p. 248.) reprints (.'ainden's description of the earthquake, of which, as was to be expected, there is also a minute ac- eount in the Fonn subsequently issued for general use. Of this latter copies exist in arehbishop Saneroft's collection, and in bishop Cosin's library. Strype (Annals, Vol. ii. p. (it'Jtt.) notices the ' </i>fllir Ailnmnititni,' whieh is annexed, but whieh was likewise put out separately. Herbert's Ames, pp. G13, lObU
1580. A PRAYER for the estate of Christes Church: to be vsed on Sundaycs. (Quarto, [Bishop Cosin's Library, Durham.]
The writer of Dr U'illiams's manuscript affirms, that this Prayer w;i-> put out in 1580 for the earthquake. It was, however, an indcpendenl publication, beginning on A Hi, the fly-leaf and title-page l>eing gone ; or, if we suppose the first signature to be wrong, collating A in four, la>t page blank. None of the copies compared has a colophon, and they are uniformly imperfect. Strype^ Annals, Vol. ii. p. <!Q5.
1585. *! A PRAYER for all Kin^s, Princes, Countrcyes, and people, which doe professe the (losprl: And especially for our soueraigne Lady Queene Kli/.abeth, vsed in her Maiesties Chappcll, and mcete to bee vsed of all persons within her Maiesties Dominions.
*! A PRAYER AND TIIAXKESUH'INti for tllC QllCenO, VScJ
of all the Kniirhts and Burgesses in the lli^h Court of Par- liainent, and very requisite to bee vsed and continued of all her Maiesties louing subiectes.
cf^J A PRAYER vsed in the Parliament onely. C[hristo- phcr] B [arker.] n. d. (Quarto. Contains pp. 7. [Archbishop Saneroft's Collection, Cambridge.]
These three Prayers were occasioned by the treason of a \Velchman, Dr Parry, who had engaged to shoot Elizabeth whilst out riding, 'animated thereunto by the Pope and his Cardinals.' He was betrayed by his accomplice, Nevil, and, being a meml>er of parliament, hanged, drawn, and quartered, in the presence of the two houses, in Palace-yard, the 2nd of March, 1,585. Foulis's History of Romish Treasons and I sur- pations, pp. 437 — *44. Strype (Annals, Vol. iii. p. 2(50.) notices all the Forms, which in the Appendix (pp. IK), 100.) he has quoted entire. Herbert's Ames, p. 1090. They always begin upon II i, without any title-page, as if part of a larger publication. The copy of them in the Bodleian, indeed, actually occurs at the end of ' A true and plaine de claration of the horrible Treasons, practised by William Parry,' &c.,
30 [LITURG. QU. ELI/.J
466 OCCASIONAL FORMS OF PRAYER.
printed at London by C. B., referred to by Strypc (ibid. p. 282), and given in the continuation of Holinshed, p. 1382, et seq. Herbert's Ames, p. 1082.
xvm. 1585. AN ORDER OF PRAIER AND THANKES-GIUING, for the prcscruation of the Quecncs Maiesties life and salfetie : to be vsed of the Preachers and Ministers of the Dioces of Winchester. With a short extract of William Parries volun- tarie confession, written with his owne hand. London. Ralfe Newberie. n. d. Quarto. Collates A in four. [The British Museum.]
Cooper, bishop of Winchester, drew up this Form. The ' Praier for the Queene is printed by Strype (Annals, Vol. iii. p. 261), because it has ' several historical Remarks, as well as a devout Spirit in it/
xix. 1585. A PRAYER OF THANKSGEUINGE for the deliuer- ance of hir matie from ye murderous intention of D. Parry. [The British Museum, Bibl. Lans. 116. art, 29.]
In Strype (Annals, Vol. iii. Appendix, p. 101) we have this Prayer, which was ' to be used, as it seems, in the Churches/ The manuscript was sent to the lord treasurer Burghley, who corrected it in a few places. No original printed copy of the Prayer has been found.
XX. 1585. SUPPLEX AD DlVINAM MAIESTATEM ORATIO, pro
defensione nostri aduersus Satance, carniftcumque suorum diritatem & malitiam, adeo truciter in populum DEI desceuien- tium. n. d. Broadside. [Archbishop Sancroft's Collection, Cambridge.]
This Prayer bears neither printer's name, nor date : a date, however, has been written upon it by Bancroft. It possibly did not possess any public authority ; but, being too curious to be entirely omitted, will occur as a note to the Form, which Babington's conspiracy occasioned.
xxi. 1585. A NECESSARY AND GODLY PRAYER, appointed by the right Reverend father in God, John [Aylmer], lord bishop of London, to be used throughout that dioces on Wednesdayes and Fridayes, for the turning away of God's wrath, as well concerning this untemperatc weather by rain lately fallen upon the earth, and scarcity of victualls, as also all other plagues and punishments : most needfull to be used in every houshold throughout the Kealme, 1585.
Besides other evils, ' fears arising from foreign enemies, the Queen of Scots, and the plots laid for Queen Elizabeth's life/ were then causing the nation much disquietude. Strype (Aylmer, p. 81.) has the first sentence of the Prayer ; and it occupies, he says, seven pages. Did he
OCCASIONAL FORMS OF 1'KAYKK. 467
RCC it in Aylmcr's Register, which he enumerates in his list of hooks consulted (llild. Lous. 1195), hut which is no longer forthcoming; or rather in l)r Williams'a library, from whose manuscript the title has heen here copied t ixr likewise Strype's Annals, \'ul. iii. p. ill),'}.
1.">S.~). CKKTAIXK PRAYERS AND OTHER <,<>I>I.Y EXERCISES, xxn. for the tH'itentcenth of Noueinber : \\lnTi-in ire .vr*A //////;« tlic blenttetl rcit/m' of our yrctcious tioua'aii/iie J*<\<lij Kli/abeth, bv the prouidcncc and grace of Clod, of England, Fraunee & Ireland nueene. &c. Christopher Uarkor. 1-")S.">. Ou.irto. C'ollatos 10 in fours.
Thr jiresc-nt Order of prayer, eompiled hy Edmund Uunny, MI!H!« of York, is somewhat similar to that mentioned under the year K.7<I, 1'iit inu-^t hy no means he confounded with it. It was de>ii;ned to pro mote the religious ohservanee of the aeeession day, ' i'>pfci;dly,' as he remarks, 'in these partes win re. I am re.-ioVnt.' Though dedicated to archbishop Whitgift, it was entirely a j»rivate puldieution. Strype's Annals, Vol. iii. p. 3oo. llerl>ert's .\inc-, p. In;;:;. ( Hpio are not un- {•ommon. ( )ne pi-euliarity distinguishes this Form: its 1'salms an- set <lown much more according to the r\piv-^ words <jf Scripture, than in the other Forms of the period.
l.")SU. A MO>T NKCKSSAKV AND (.oIH.V 1MJAYMK, jul' tllC -\\11I
prcscruation of the ri^ht honourable the Karlo of Lcii-estcr, Licuctcnant Geiioi-all (d' her .Maiotics Annie in the Lowe Countries, and all his faytlit'ull well-wyllcrs and followers in these affayres, that God of hys mercy may prosper them in these hys good bcgunnc cxployts. \ ery neeessarvc to be vscd in thys pcrrilous tyinc, of all lier maiesties louin^ sub- iccte and well-willcrs. Walter Mantcll. 15N5. (juarto. Col lates A in four. [Archbishop Saneroft's Collection, Cam bridge.]
The earl of Leicester emharked at Harwich on the ilth of Decemher, l.jo'o ; wherefore we seem obliged to assign the publication of the Prayer to the first part of the next year. Camden, p. olO. The warlike expe dition now undertaken was thought to require some justification: accordingly, 'a Declaration of the causes moouing the Queene of Kng- gland to giuo aide to the Defence of the People attlicted and oppressed in the lowe Countries,' dated * the first of October,' had been previously luihlLshed by Christopher Harker. Ibid. pp. (5.54 — O.V.). ^trypc's Whit- gift, pp. l!J» — H'll. This Prayer, set forth, probably, by the Puritans, whoso party Leicester greatly favoured, will be printed with the Form for 1587.
158U. AN ORDER FOR PUULIKE PiiAYEits to be vscd on xxiv. Wednesdays and Frydayes in euery Parish Church within
30—2
4G8 OCCASIONAL FORMS OF PRAYER.
the Prouince of Canterburie, conuenicnt for this present time : Set forth by authoritie. Christopher Barker, n. d. Quarto. Collates F in fours. [Archbishop Bancroft's Collection, Cam bridge.]
A very common Form. Strype quotes a portion of the preface, and refers the Service itself to the year 1590. Whitgift, p. 359. But, since the business was transferred to Barker's Deputies about 1588 (Herbert's Ames, p. 1076), and thus the Form could not have come in 1590 from Barker's own office, the historian lias manifestly erred ; as he did by putting Charles, instead of Christopher, for the Christian name of the printer. The true date is, doubtless, four years earlier; and the Lambeth copy really has 1586 written, in what seems a contemporary hand, on the title-page. As additional arguments, the preface to the next Form contains at the end a reference to ' prayers alreadie of late set foorth/ which can be none other than the present ; whilst the Prayer issued in 1587 mentions 'the Homilies of repentance, fasting, and almes deedes, lately published.' From Strype's Annals, too (Vol. iii. p. 39] ), we actu ally find the nation to have been at the same time apprehensive of a Spanish invasion, and afflicted with a dearth, in the summer of 1580. See also Stow, p. 1241, and Herbert's Ames, pp. 1083, 1087.
xxv. 158G. AN ORDER OF PRAYER AND THANKESGIUING, for the preseruation of her Maiestie and the Realm e, from the traiterous and bloodie practises of the Pope, and his adher ents: to be vsed at times appointed in the Preface. Published by authoritie. Christopher Barker. 158G. Quarto. Collates B in fours. [Archbishop Saner oft's Collection, Cambridge.]
Wilkins (Concilia, Vol. iv. p. 319.) gives us Whitgift's letter to Ayl- mer, bishop of London, dated the 24th of August, concerning the publi cation of this Form among the bishops of his province. It was caused by the apprehension, in the beginning of the month, of Ballard and Babington, with the other conspirators in that plot, which cost the queen of Scots her life, ' she being tryed as one of them that had an hand in it, as without doubt she had.' Bohun, p. 155. Sandys's twenty-first sermon (Parker Society edition, p. 403) was preached on the same occasion. Strype's Annals, Vol. iii. p. 417. Fourteen of the traitors, in cluding the two above named, were hanged in St Giles's fields, their ac customed place of meeting, on the 20th and 21st of September. Camden, pp. 515—518. Stow, pp. 1217—1220. Herbert's Ames, p. 1083. There is another copy of the Form in the library of Westminster Abbey, and a third at Salisbury.
xxvi. 1587. A PRAYER AND THANKSGiuiNG fit for this present: and to be vsed in the time of Common prayer. Christopher Barker. 1587. Quarto. Collates A in four, last leaf blank. [Archbishop Harsnet's Library, Colchester.]
OCCASIONAL FORMS OF I'KAYER. -IfiO
Drake's lirillitint successes at Cadi/ and elsewhere in April and May l.">87, and the fortunate check which those successes gave to the Spanish preparations against England, are related )>y Cainden, p. />40, and by Stow, ji. liM:.'. The Armada was in consequence delayed for a year.
Herbert (Ames, p. 111MJ.) refers to 'A praier dayly vsed in Stepney parishe,' ;LS printed by John Wolf this year.
15SS. A PRAYER incctc to be sayd of all true Subicctcs xxvn lor our Quecne Elizabeth, and for the present state. London. Ilk-hard lones. n.d. Broadside.
\o public authority, we ])resume, can be assigned to this Prayer, which is printed both in French and Knglish : still, the petitions and suffrages, whereby it is preceded, shew clearly, that its composer intended it for common use. Sancroft, in whose collection it exists, has arranged it between the Services for }~>'<\7 and 1/ioU: most probably, it belongs to the latter year.
lo.SS. A FOTRME <>r I'll \YI:K. NECESSARY for the present xxvin. time and state. The Deputies of Christopher JJarker. 1">SS. 'Quarto. Collates C in fours, last pai;e blank. [The British -Museum.]
A republication, with some additions, of the Form for J/>7-. The archbishop's circular letter to his suffragans, announcing the printing of it by reason of ' : the daungerousnes of the tynie,' is dated July the 10th. Whitgia's Register, Lambeth, part 1. fol. I t::, b. The l!»th of July the Spanish ileet was first ' discouered neare vnto y' Li/ard' (Stow, p. 124!)) ; and on the :!3rd a letter was sent by the privy council (see their Minutes) to Whitgift, praying him to direct every bishop and pastor within his province ' to move their auditories and parishioners to join in Publvke Prayer to Almightie God the giver of victoryes to assist us against the malice of our enemies.' Strype (Annals, \'ol. iii. p. MH.) quotes one of the prayers. Herbert's Ames, p. 10H4. This was also in Scotland 'a time of publick Humiliation,' and of religious observances. SpotLs- woode's History of Scotland, part i. p. 370.
1588. A PSALME AND COLLECT OF THAXKESiilUIXC;, not
vnmcct for this present time : to be said or sung in Churches. The Deputies of Christopher Barker. 1/)8H. Quarto. Collates A in four. [Archbishop Bancroft's Collection, Cambridge.]
The first public expression of joy on account of the dispersion and flight of the Armada took place at Paul's Cross on the 20th of August ; and on September the 8th several banners were displayed there during the sermon. The 30th of September the privy council (see their Mi nutes) by her majesty's command summoned the bishops of Sanim and Lincoln (Piers and Wickham) to court, to preach thanksgiving sermons. Moreover, on Xovemlwr the 3rd, they sent a letter to the archbishop of
470 OCCASIONAL FORMS OF PRAYER.
Canterbury, and to the * Deanc and Chapter of the Byshoprick of Yorke/ requiring them ' to appoint some speciall daye for giuinge publike and general thankes unto God for his gratyous fauor extended towarde vs.' Not, therefore,, before tuesday, November the 19th, was ' kept holy day throughout the Realme,' to celebrate the complete overthrow of the Armada ; and only on the following Sunday Elizabeth herself went in state to St Paul's for the same purpose. Stow, pp. 1259, 12GO. We have a large portion of the collect in Strype (Annals, Vol. iii. p. 526). The Rev. W. Maskell has another copy of this Form. ' The [Scottish] King caused solemn Thanksgiving for this deliverance to be given to God in all Churches of the Kingdom, beginning in his own Court for an en- sample to others.' Spotiswoode, part i. p. 272.
xxx. 1588. A GODLY PRAYER for the preseruation of the Queenes Maiestie, and for her Armies both by sea and land, against the enimies of the Church and this Realme of Eng land. London. John Wolfe for Thomas Woodcockc. 1588. Broadside. [Archbishop Ilarsnet's Library, Colchester.]
Anthony Marten, one of the Sewers of her majesty's most honourable Chamber, wrote this Prayer, which Strype (Annals, Vol. iii. Appendix, p. 229.) has printed. It was read, he says (ibid. p. 528), f at the Queen's Chapel, and elsewhere,' being published soon after the defeat of the Armada, whilst the kingdom apprehended a similar danger for the en suing year. Mr Lathbury (Spanish Armada, p. GG), on the contrary, assigns this Prayer to ( the time when the invasion was [first] expected.'
xxxi. 1589. A FORME OF PRAYER, thought fitto to be dayly vsed in the English Armie in Franco. The Deputies of Christopher Barker. 1589. Quarto. Collates B in fours, last page blank. [Archbishop Sancroft's Collection, Cambridge.]
In September 1589, Elizabeth both assisted Henry the fourth against the popish League with fa greater sum than, as he declared, he had ever seen before,' and sent him a reinforcement of four thousand men commanded by Peregrine lord Willoughby. Camden, p. 556. Herbert's Ames, p. 1085.
xxxii. 1590. A FOURME OF PRAYER, neccssarie for the present time and state. The Deputies of Christopher Barker. 1590. Quarto. Collates D in fours. [Lambeth.]
As another Spanish invasion was expected this year, on the Gth of March, 1589 [1590], Whitgift wrote to the bishops of his province (Strype's Life, p. 317), requiring them, not only to have in readiness the arms, which in 1588, in consequence of a circular letter from himself, dated May the 29th, themselves and their clergy had prepared, but to cause public prayers to be used throughout their dioceses thrice a week at least, ' according to such order as was taken at the last intended in-
OCCASIONAL FORMS Ol 1'IIAYER. 171
vasion: untill you shall reccavc further direction from me.' S e his Register, Lambeth, parti. fol. IGfl, b. Camdcn, p. 6AR. The present Form, therefore, may have been issued shortly afterwards by the archbi>hop, though the last prayer shews, that it was also connected with the assist ance then being rendered to the cause of protestantism, and, must likely, in France.
1 "»!)(). CEKTAINE PKAIFRS to bo vsed at this present xxxm. time for the good ttuceexse of t/te French Kiny against the enemies of Gods true religion and his State. The Deputies <>f Christopher Barker. 1. ">!H). Quarto. Collates A in four. [Archbishop Bancroft's Collection, Cambridge.]
Kli/abeth in 1">00 again funu'shed money to Henry the fourth in those domestic wars, which he was obliged still to wage with his ivfrac- tory subjects and their Spanish allies. C'amden, p. o/iK.
1590. A PRAYER vsed in the Queenes Maiestics house xxxiv. and Cliappell, for tin- /trofijtcritie of tltc Freuck Kimj. and Itift noliilltn', awti/leil l>ij a mn/tifm/e of notorious rebels that are supported and waged by great forces of forraines. 21 Aug. An. 1590. The Deputies of Christopher Barker. Broad side. [Archbishop llarsnet's Library. Colchester.]
AVe have this Prayer in Strype (Annals Vnl. iv. p. 41 ). Henry the fourth, with whom were 'the chief nobility of France.' defeated the League and their allies at Yvry, .March the 1 tth, and re-invested Paris in the beginning of May. [laving almost forced the city through famine to capitulate, on the '>0th of August he was compelled to raise the block ade by the duke of Parma, who hastily brought an army against him from the Netherlands, whereof he was governor. Davila. p. IM-l. Her bert's Ames, p. 1710.
1593. CKUTAIXE I'KAIEKS collected out of a fourmc of xxxv. godly Meditations, set foorth by her Maiestics authoritie in the threat Mortalitie. in the fift veerc of lier llio-hncssc rai<nio,
•
and most necessarie to be vsed at this time in the like present visitation of Gods hcauie hand for our manifold sinnes, and commended vnto the Ministers and people of London, by the Reuerend Father in God, John [Ayhner], Bishop of London, &c. July. 15!)3. The Deputies of Christopher Barker. Quarto. Collates B in fours.
There died of the plague, and other diseases, this year in London and its suburbs, nearly twenty thousand persons ; whence Bartholomew fair was not kept, and the Judges were obliged to hold Michaelmas Term at St Alban's. Camden, p. 674. Stow, p. 1274. Herbert's Ames, p. 10GO. Copies of the Form arc at Durham and Colchester.
472 OCCASIONAL FORMS OF PRAYER.
xxxvi. 1594. AN ORDER FOR PRAYER AND THANKES-GIUING (necessary to be vsed in these dangerous times) for the safetie and preset-nation of her Maiesty and this realme. Set forth by Anthoritie. The Deputies of Christopher Barker. 1594. Quarto. Collates C in fours. [Archbishop Sancroft's Col lection, Cambridge.]
Spanish machinations against Elizabeth's life, and the unnatural treasons of her fugitive Roman Catholic subjects in the Netherlands, originated this Form, as the second prayer will teach us. That there was ample reason for issuing it, may be learnt from the ' admonition,' which, in one of the three editions, is lengthened by the insertion of a very remarkable passage. Bohun, pp. 129 — 165. Bacon's works (edit. 1753), Vol. i. pp. 537—543. Herbert's Ames, p. 1088.
xxxviii. 1596. *7p A PRAYER set forth by authentic to be vsed for the prosperous successe of hir Maicstics Forces and Nauie. The Deputies of Christopher Barker. 1596. Broad side. [The Bodleian.]
A powerful armament, under the joint command of Robert,, earl of Essex, and Charles Howard, lord admiral of England, sailed from Ply mouth, on the first of June 1596, for Cadiz, to counteract the great pre parations there making by Philip the second for an invasion of England and Ireland. Stow, pp. 1282 — 1293. There is another copy of this Prayer at Colchester.
xxxviii. 1596. A PRAYER made by the qucene at the departure of the fleet. [Lambeth MSS. no. 250.]
According to Stow (p. 1284), Elizabeth wrote a prayer in 1596 ' for the good successe of the fleete, and sent it to the Generals, commanding that it should be daily saide throughout all the fleete.' No trace, how ever, of the Prayer seems now to exist, unless it was the same which will be found under this date, notwithstanding its having been originally designed solely for her private devotions.
xxxix. 1596. A PRAYER OF THANKESGIUING, and for continu ance of good successe to her Maiesties Forces. Set foorth by authoritie. The Deputies of Christopher Barker. 1596. Broadside. [The British Museum, Bibl. Lans. 116. art. 30.]
The original draft of this Prayer may be seen in the same place as the Prayer itself. It is dated '3rd July 1596/ indorsed "Forme of a Prayer for ye Queen thanking God for ye succes of ye fleet,' and corrected by two persons, one of whom was the lord treasurer Burghley. Cadiz had been taken by the English fleet on the 21st of June. Camden, p. 592. Strype has printed the Prayer in his Annals (Vol. iv. p. 262). Two
OCCASIONAL FORMS OF I'RAYUK. 473
copies of it exist in archbishop Harsnet's library. Herbert's Ames, p. 1088.
1597. CEUTAIXB PRAYERS sot foorth by Authoritic, to XL. be vscd for tlic prosperous successe of her Majesties Forces and Nauy. The Deputies of ChristopJier Barker. 1507. (Quarto. Collates C in fours. [Archbishop Harsnet's Library, Colchester.]
Tin-so arose out of the design of Philip the second to make a descent upon Ireland. For Elizabeth immediately prepared a ileet and army, which sailed from Plymouth on the 9th of July, 1597, under the ehief command of Robert, earl of Essex, to destroy the new Armada assembled at Corunna and Ferrol, and to take the Axores. Camden, p. 597. Bacon, Vol. i. pp. 547, 548. Herbert's Ames, p. 108H.
150S. AN ORDER FOR PRAYER AND TlIANKESGIUING XLI.
(necessary to bee vscd in these dangerous times) for the safetic and presentation of her Maiestie and this Kealmc. Set ftmrth t>y Anthoritie Anno 1 ")!>•!. And renewed with sonic alterations upon the present occasion. The Deputies of Christopher Barker. 1.VJ8. Quarto. Collates I) in fours, last page blank. [The Rev. W. Ma>kell.]
Tlie * admonition to the Reader' minutely explains all the circum stances of Squire's extraordinary treason, the particular cause why this adaptation of a previous Form was arranged and published. Only a single copy has been met with; but the Form is mentioned in Dr Wil- liams's manuscript, and was once in his library.
1500. A PRAYER for the good successe of her Maicsties XLII. Forces in Ireland. The Deputies of Christopher Barker. 1500. Broadside.
The earl of Essex, the newly appointed lord deputy of Ireland, arrived at Dublin on the 17th of April, 1599. Camden, pp. 614 — OK!. Wilkins (Concilia, Vol. iv. pp. 300, 301, 3(57.) has three doeumcnts re lating to this war against Tyrone, the first two for contributions from ecclesiastical persons towards the carrying of it on, the last, dated January the 25th, 1601 [1602], for thanksgivings on account of its satisfactory termination. Zurich Letters, (second edition,) p. 555. Herbert's Ames, p. 1089.
1500. A PRAYER for the Prosperous Proceedings, and XLIII. good successe of the Earle of Essex and his company in their present expedition in Ireland against Tyrone, and his adherent rebels there, fit to be used by all loyall subjectcs, as well of that countrcy, as in England. John Norden. London. 1500.
474 OCCASIONAL FORMS OF PRAYER.
The present Form, like the one put forth in the beginning of 158G for the earl of Leicester, could only have been a private publication. Dr Williams's manuscript has furnished the title, as Herbert furnished the title of that which precedes it.
XLIV. 1601. CERTAINE PRAYERS fit for the time. Set foorth by authorities Robert Barker. 1000. Quarto. Contains pp. 11. [Archbishop Bancroft's Collection, Cambridge.]
Strype (Annals, Vol. iv. pp. 354 — 350.) has printed two of these Prayers, which were intended to commemorate a great deliverance of the queen and kingdom from the dangerous rebellion of the earl of Essex, * of late greatly feared to have entered England by force of armes.' Stow, p. 1310. Essex's outbreak took place on Sunday the 8th of February, 1 601 ; and he was beheaded in the Tower on the 25th, which was Asliwednesday. Bacon, Vol. i. p. 508. In quoting the title Strype adds ' to be used thrice a week on the prayer days in the churches ;' and also, 'Composed upon her Entrance upon a new Century, viz. 1 000,' to which circumstance the last two Prayers certainly do allude. In his Whit gift, however (p. 544), he seems to assert two distinct Forms to have been put forth, one for each of the events above men tioned. At Lambeth there is another copy of the Prayers.
15CO.J 47-r
A SHOUT H>I;M AND ORDER to 1)0 nsed in Common prayoi* ii. thrice a week for seasonable weather, and good success of the ('tnnnioii atVairs of the lleahn : meet to he UMM! at this present, and also hereafter, when like occasion shall arise, hy the discretion of the Ordinaries within t!u> province of Canterbury.
The1 preface.
\\'K he taught by many and sundry examples of holy Scriptures, that, upon occa-'mn of particular punishments, atHictions, and perils, which (J<>d of his most just judgments hath sometimes sent among his people, to show his wrath against sin, and to call his people, to repentance and to the redress of their lives, the Godly have been provoked, and stirred up, to more fervency and dili^'ii^y in prayer, fasting, and alms-deeds, to a UK. re deep consideration of their eonsci- ences, to ponder their unthankfulncss. \-c. Jx i,t j>rint commonly t<> !><• .>•<•<<//. $•<•.
\ ' This ]>n'i'.icc w.mld a]>j>c;ir to have ln-ni vcrhally rrjivintnl in the Forni for lo<>'). Sec- p. 471'.]
476 [1562.
in. A PRAYER to be used for the present estate in [the] churches, at the end of the litany, on Sundays, Wednesdays, and Fridays, through the whole Realm.
O MOST mighty Lord God, the Lord of hosts, the governor of all creatures, the only giver of all victories, who alone art able to strengthen the weak against the mighty, and to vanquish infinite multitudes of thine enemies with the countenance of a few of thy servants, calling upon thy name, and trusting in thee : defend, 0 Lord, thy servant, and our governor under thee, our queen Elizabeth, and all thy people committed to her charge : and especially at this [time], 0 Lord, have regard to those her subjects, which be sent over the Seas to the aid of such, as be persecuted for the profession of thy holy name, and to withstand the cruelty of those, which be common enemies, as well to the truth of thy eternal word, as to their own natural prince, and countrymen, and manifestly to this Crown and Realm of England, which thou hast of thy divine providence assigned, in these our days, to the government of thy servant our Sovereign, and gracious queen. 0 most merciful Father, if it be thy holy will, make soft and tender the stony hearts of all those, that exalt them selves against thy truth, and seek to oppress this crown and Realm of England, and convert them to the know ledge of thy Son, the only saviour of the world, Jesus Christ, that we and they may jointly glorify thy mercies : lighten, we beseech thee, their ignorant hearts, to embrace the truth of thy word; else so abate their cruelty, 0 most mighty Lord, that this our Christian Region, with others that confess thy holy gospel, may obtain by thy aid and strength, surety from our enemies, without shedding of Christian and innocent blood, whereby all they, which be oppressed with their tyranny, may be relieved, and all which be in fear of their cruelty, may be comforted: and finally, that all Christian Realms, and specially this Realm of England, may by thy defence and protection enjoy perfect peace, quietness, and
15G2.] A PRAYER FOR THE PRESENT ESTATE. 477
security, and that we for these thy mercies jointly all toge ther, with one consonant heart and voice, may thankfully render to thce all laud and praise, and in one godly concord and unity amongst our selves may continually magnify thy glorious name, who with thy Son our saviour Jesus Christ, and the Holy Ghost, art one eternal, almighty, and most merciful (Jod: To whom be all laud and praise, world without end. Amen.
478 [1563.
iv. A FORM to be used in Common prayer twice a week, and also an order of public fast, to be used every "Wednesday in the week, during this time of mortality, and other afflictions, wherewith the Kealm at this present is visited.
Set forth by the Queen's Majesty's special commandment, expressed in her letters hereafter following in the next page. xxx1. July. 1563.
By the Queen.
MOST Reverend father in God, right trusty and right well-beloved, we greet you well. Like as Almighty God hath of his mere grace com mitted +o us, next under him, the chief government of this Realm and the people therein : So hath he, of his like goodness, ordered under us sundry principal ministers, to serve and assist us in this burden. And therefore considering the state of this present time, wherein it hath pleased the most highest, for the amendment of us and our people, to visit certain places of our llealm witli more contagious sickness than lately hath been : , For remedy and mitigation thereof, we think it both necessary and our bounden duty, that universal prayer and fasting be more effectually used in this our llealm. And understanding that you have thought and considered upon some good order to be prescribed therein, for the which ye require the application of our authority, for the better observation thereof amongst our people, we do not only com mend and allow your good zeal therein ; but do also command all manner our Ministers, Ecclesiastical or Civil, and all other our Subjects, to execute, follow, and obey such Godly and wholesome orders, as you, being Primate of all" England, and Metropolitan of this2 province of Canterbury, upon Godly advice and consideration, shall uniformly devise, prescribe, and publish, for the universal usage of Prayer, Fasting, and other good deeds, during the time of this visitation by sickness and other3 troubles.
Given under our Signet, at our Manor of Richmond, the first day of August, the fifth year of our reign.
To the most Reverend father in God, our right trusty and right well- beloved, the Archbishop of Canterbury and Primate of all England.
Q1 The Form was first ' exercised ' in London and Fulham on Wed nesday the 18th of August. Grindal's Remains, pp. 261, 265.]
[j* This same Form, printed by the same parties, was likewise issued for the province of York (Strype's Parker, p. 135. Grindal's Remains, p. 264), the queen's letters being altered by the omission of 'all/ and by the substitution of 'that prouince of York.']
[a Parker, writing to Cecil on the 23rd of July (Bibl. Lans. 6.
15G3.] THE PREFACE. 470
«; The Preface.
WK In* taught by many and sundry examples of holy S'riptures, tliat upon occa.-ion of particular punishments, aillictions, and pi-rils. which God of his most just judgment hath sometime- >eiit among his people, to shew his wrath against .-in, and to rail his people to repentance and to the redress of their lives, the Godly have been provoked and stirred up to more fervency and diligence in prayer, fa.-thiLr, and aim-- <leeils, to a more deep consideration of their conscience.-. to ponder their unthankfulnessand forgetfulnc-s of God's merciful hem 'tit- towards them, with craving of pardon for the time pa-t, and to a.-k hi- a—i-tance for the time to come, to live more Godly, and so to he defended and delivered from all further perils and dangers. So kin- David in the time of plague and pestilence, which ensued upon his vain numbering of the people, praved unto God with wonderful fervency, confessing hi- fault, desiring Clod to spare the ] eople, and rather to turn hi- ire to himward, who had chiefly offended in that transgression. The like was done hv the virtuous kinqs, ,Fo-aphat and K/cchia-, in their di.-tre— of wars and foreign invasions. S» did Judith and lle-ter fall to humhle prayers in like perils of their people. So t!i,l Daniel in his captivity, and many other inoe in their trouhles. N- >\ therefore calling t<> mind, that (iod hath heen provoked hy us to vi.-it u- at tin- i>re-eiit with the- plague and other grievous diseases, and partly al-o with trouble of wars : It hath heen thought meet to set forth hy public order some occasion to excite and stir up all godly people within this Realm, to pray earn estly and heartily to (lod, to turn away his de-erved wrath from us, and to re.store us as well to the health of our bodies by tin- whole- jjomeness of the air, as also to Ciodly and profitable peace and quietness. And although it is every Christian man's duty, of his own devotion to pray at all times: yet for that the corrupt nature of man is so slothful and negligent in this his duty, he hath need hy often and sundry means to he stirred up and put in remembrance of his duty. For the effectual accomplishment whereof, it is ordered and appointed as followeth.
First, that all Curates and Pa.-tors shall exhort their Parishioners to endeavour themselves to come unto the Church, with so many of their families as may be spared from their necessary business, (having yet a prudent respect in such assemblies to keep the sick from the whole, in jdaees where the plague reigneth,) and they to resort, not only on Sundays and holidays, but also on Wednesdays and Fridays, during the time of these present afflictions, exhorting them, there reverently and CJodly to behave themselves, and with penitent hearts to pray unto God to turn these plagues from us, which we through our unthank ful ness and sinful life have deserved.
art. 02), describes ' the Realm' as 'molested vniuersallie by warre, and perticularlie at London by pestilence, and part lie here at Canterburie by famyn.']
480 THE PREFACE. [15G3.
Secondly, that the said Curates shall then distinctly and plainly read the general confession appointed in the book of Service, with the residue of the Morning prayer, using for both the Lessons the Chapters hereafter following. That is to say :
For the first Lesson, one of these Chapters, out of the old Testament.
The 2. Kings. Cap. 24. Leviticus. 2G. Deuteronom. 28. Hiereiny. 18. Unto these words: Let us. &c., and .22. 2. Para. Cap. 34. Esay. 1. Ezechiel. 18. and .19. Joel. 2. 2. Esdras. 9. Jonas the .2. and .3. Chapter together. Which Chapters would be read orderly on Sundays, Wednes days, and Fridays.
And for the second Lesson, one of these Chapters, out of the new Testament.
Mathewe. 3. 6. 7. 24. 25. Luke. 13. Actes. 2. beginning at these words : Ye men of Israel, hear these words. To the end of the Chapter. &c. Rom. 2. 6. 12. 13. Galath. 5. Ephesians. 4. 5. 1. Tim. 2. Apoca. 2.
The order for the Wednesdays.
([ On Wednesdays (which be the days appointed for general fast, in such form as shall hereafter be declared) after the Morning prayer ended, as is aforesaid, the said Curates and Ministers shall exhort the people assembled, to give them selves to their private prayers and me ditations. For which purpose a pause shall be made of one quarter of an hour and more, by the discretion of the said Curate. During which time, as good silence shall be kept as may be.
That done, the Litany is to be read, in the midst of the people, with the additions of prayer hereafter mentioned.
Then shall follow the ministration of the Communion, so oft as a just number of Communicants shall be thereto disposed, with a Sermon1, if
[* ' The conformable, as well as the non-conformable divines, kept these dayes of fasting, but with this disadvantage. Many of the con formists only read prayers and preached not, whenas the non-conformists also preached, and had therefore generally great auditories, so that they preaching, and the people (many of whom were of condition) coming to hear them, under the protection of authority, at their publick fasts and thanksgivings, got such assurance and boldnesse, that they continued to hear, and the ministers continued to preach at the same, or some other, place, after the fasts and thanksgiving dayes were ended. And some of those dayes they turned into stated lectures, and in many of those places this liberty of preaching and hearing was not totally infringed of many yeares after, if ever.' * So that the preaching of the gospell, and the open visible profession of religion, gained much advantage upon these occa sions, as it did in London in the great plague in 1665, and was not easily nor speedily controlled, or utterly checked.' The above remarks
lf>G3.] A FORM OF COMMON PRAY Kit. 481
it can be, to be made by such as l>e authorised by the Metropolitan or Bishop of the Diocese, and they to entreat of such mutters especially as be meet fur this cause of public prayer: or rise, for want of such Preacher, to read one of the Homilies hereafter appointed, after the reading of the (iospel, as hath been accustomed. And so the Minister commending the people to God with the accustomed benediction, shall dimiss them.
If there be no Communion, then on every of the said Wednesdays after the Litany, the .x. Commandments, the Epistle, Gospel, the Sermon or Homily done: the general usual prayer for the state of the whole Church shall l>e read, as is set forth in the book of Common prayer After which shall follow these two prayers :
Almighty God, the fountain of all wisdom. &c. And,
Almighty God, which hast promised. Sec-. With the accustomed bene diction.
^1 The Order for Fridays.
" On Fridays shall be only the Morning prayer, and the Litany, with the prayers now appointed to be annexed to the same.
IT Homilies to be read in order on Wednesdays.
1. First, an Homily entitled, an Homily concerning the Justice of God in punishing of impenitent sinners. \'c. Newly now set forth for that purpose.
*J. The .viii. Homily of the iirst Tome of Homilies, entitled, Of the declining from God.
3. The .ix. Homily of the same Tome, entitled: An exhortation
against the fear of death.
4. The Homily of Fasting, in the second Tome of Homilies. •'». The Homily of Prayer, in the same Tome.
I). The Homily of Alms deeds, in the same Tome.
7. The Homily of Repentance, in the same Tome also.
When these Homilies are once read over, then to begin again, and so to continue them in order.
After the end of the Collect in the Litany, which beginneth with these words: We humbly beseech thee, () Father. &c. shall follow this Psalm, to be said of the Minister, with the answer of the people.
H The2 Psalm to be said in the Litany, before one of the
out of Dr Williams's MS. do not seem intended to be confined to the Form for l.">93, which gave occasion to them, and which was taken from this (see p. 4"1), but to be applied generally.]
[a This Psalm may be seen in Bull's Christian Prayers (p. 1C2), but copied from the York Form.]]
31 [LITURG. <u*. BUZ.]
482 THE PSALM. [1563.
prayers newly appointed. Whereof one verse to be said of the Minister, and another by the people, clerk, or clerks.
1. 0 COME, let us humble our selves, and fall down before Psai. 93. tjie LQJ.^ with reverence and fear.
2. For lie is the Lord our God : and we are the people of his pasture, and the sheep of his hands.
3. Come therefore, let us turn again unto our Lord ; for he hath smitten us, and he shall heal us.
4. Let us repent, and turn from our wickedness : And our sins shall he
Acts 3. ,.
forgiven us.
5. Let us turn, and the Lord will turn from his heavy wrath, and will pardon us, and we shall not perish.
0. For we knowledge our faults : and our sins he ever "before us.
Psal. 51.
7. We have sore provoked thine anger, 0 Lord : thy wrath Lament. 3. js waxed hot, and thy heavy displeasure is sore kindled
against us.
o
8. Thou1 hast made us hear of the noise of wars, and hast troubled us by the vexation of enemies.
0. Thou hast in thine indignation stricken us with grievous Esay 04. sickness, and by and by we have fallen as leaves beaten down with a vehement wind.
10. In deed we acknowledge that all punishments are less than our deserv- Job 11. ings : But yet of thy mercy, Lord, correct us to amendment, and plague Sap' 1L us not to our destruction.
11. For thy hand is not shortened, that thou canst not help : neither is thy goodness abated, that thou wilt not hear.
12. Thou hast promised, O Lord, that afore we cry thou wilt hear us : "ay ' whilst we yet speak, thou wilt have mercy upon us.
13. For none that trust in thcc shall be confounded : neither
any that call upon thec shall be despised. 14. For thou art the only Lord, who woundest and dost heal again, who
killest, and revivest, bringest even to hell, and bringest back again.
Toby 3. Job 5.
15. Our fathers hoped in thee, they trusted in thee, and psai. 22. thou didst deliver them.
10. They called upon thee, and were helped : they put their trust in thee, and were not confounded.
[* The York Form, omitting this, makes the next verse the response, and carries on the change to the end of the Psalm. This was done by the express direction of Grindal. See his Remains, p. 265.]
THE I'SAL.M. -1S3
0 Lord, rebuke not us in thine indignation : neither 1 7. chasten ns in thy heavy displeasure.
O remember not the sins and offences of our youth : hut according to in. thy merry think thou upon us, O Lord, for thy goodness.
Have mercy upon us, 0 Lord, for we are weak : O Lord, li*. heal us, lor our bones arc vexed.
And now in the vexation of our spirits, and the anguish of our souls, 20. we rememU-r thee, and we cry unto thee : hear, Lord, and have meivy. j,'!,r,"!V.'
For thine own sake, and for thy holy name sake, incline "2 1 . thine ear, and hear, 0 merciful Lord.
For we do not pour out our prayers before thy face, trusting in our I':.'. own righteousness : but in thy great and manifold mereies.
\V;ish us throughly from our wickedness : and cleanse us I?.'), from our sins.
Turn thv face from our sins, and put out all our misdeeds.
Make us clean hearts, () (Jud : and renew a right spirit---', within us.
Help us, O (lod of our salvation, for the glory of thy name : O deliver -<>• us, and he merciful unto our sins tor thy nanu-'s sake.
So we that be thy people, and sheep of thy pasture, shall ~7. give thcc thanks for ever, and will always be shewing forth thy praise, from generation to generation. Glory he to the Father. \'e.
*' After this Psalm, shall he said by the Curate or Minuter openly and with an high voice, one of these three prayers following. And after that, orderly the rest of the Collects appointed in the Litany. At which time the people shall devoutly give ear, and shall both with mind and speech to themselves assent to the same prayers.
*" A3 Prayer, containing also a Confession of sins. Which is to be said after the Litany, as well upon Sundays, as Wednesdays and Fridays.
O ALMIGHTY, most just and merciful God, we here ac knowledge our selves most unworthy to lift up our eyes unto heaven ; for our conscience doth accuse us, and our sins do reprove us. We know also that thou, Lord, being a just judge, must needs punish the sins of them which transgress thy law. And when we consider and examine all our whole life, we find nothing in our selves, that deserveth any other thing but eternal dampnation. But because thou, 0 Lord, of
[3 Knox's IJook of Common Order furnished this Prayer, and almost in the same words. See p. 263, note 4.]
31— i
484 A FORM OF COMMON PRAYER. [1563.
thy unspeakable mercy, hast commanded us in all our neces sities to call only upon thee, and hast also promised, that thou wilt hear our prayers, not for any our desert (which is none) but for the merits of thy Son our only Saviour Jesus Christ, whom thou hast ordained to be our only mediator and intercessor : we lay away all confidence in man, and do flee to the throne of thy only mercy, by the intercession of thy only Son our Saviour Jesu Christ. And first of all, we do most lament and bewail, from the bottom of our hearts, our unkindness and unthankfulness towards thee, our Lord, con sidering, that besides those thy benefits which we enjoy as thy creatures, common with all mankind, thou hast bestowed many and singular special benefits upon us, which we are not able in heart to conceive, much less in words worthily to ex press. Thou hast called us to the knowledge of thy Gospel. Thou hast released us from the hard servitude of Sathan. Thou hast delivered us from all horrible and execrable Idola try, wherein we were utterly drowned, and hast brought us into the most clear and comfortable light of thy blessed word, by the which we are taught how to serve and honour thee, and how to live orderly with our neighbours in truth and ve rity. But we, most unmindful in times of prosperity of these thy great benefits, have neglected thy commandments, have abused the knowledge of thy Gospel, and have followed our carnal liberty, and served our own lusts ; and through our sinful life have not worshipped and honoured thee, as we ought to have done. And now, 0 Lord, being even com pelled with thy correction, we do most humbly confess that we have sinned, and have most grievously offended thee by many and sundry ways. And if thou, 0 Lord, wouldst now, being provoked with our disobedience, so deal with us as thou might, and as we have deserved, there remaineth nothing else to be looked for, but universal and continual plagues in this world, and hereafter eternal death and dampnation, both of our bodies and of our souls. For if we should excuse our selves, our own consciences would accuse us before thee, and our own disobedience and wickedness would bear witness against us. Yea, even thy plagues and punishments, which thou dost now lay upon us in sundry places, do teach us to acknowledge our sins. For seeing, 0 Lord, that thou art just, yea, even justice itself, thou punishest no people with-
15t>3.] A FORM OF COMMON PRAYEK. 485
out desert. Yea, even at this present, O Lord, we see thy hand terribly stretched out to plague us and punish us. Hut although thou shouldest punish us more grievously than thou hast done, and for one plague send an hundreth; if thou shouldst pour upon us all those the testimonies of thy most just wrath, which in times passed thou pouredst on thy own chosen people of Israel : yet shouldst thou do us no wrong, neither could we deny but we had justly deserved the same. But yet, 0 merciful Lord, thou art our God, and we nothing but dust and ashes : Thou art our Creator, and we the work of thy hands : Thou art our Pastor, we arc thy flock : Thou art our Redeemer, and AVI; thy people redeemed : Thou art our heavenly Father, we are thy children. Wherefore punish us not, 0 Lord, in thine anger, but chasten us in thy mercy. Regard not the horror of our sins, but the repentance thereof. I'ertit that work Avhich thou hast begun in us, that the whole Avorld may know, that thou art our God and merciful deli verer. Thy people of Israel often times offended thee, and thou most justly afflicted them : but as oft as they returned to thec, thou didst receive them to mcrcv. And though their sins
v
Avere never so great, yet thou ahvays turned away thy wrath from them, and the punishment prepared for them, and that for thy covenant sake, which thou made with thy servants, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. Thou hast made the same cove nant Avith us (O heavenly Father), or rather a covenant of more exccllencv and efficacv, and that, namely, through the
v l ~ V 7
mediation of thy dear Son Jesus Christ our Saviour, with whose most precious blood it pleased thec that this covenant should be, as it Avere, written, sealed, and confirmed. Where fore, O heavenly Father, AVC, noAv casting away all confidence in our selves, or any other creature, do flee to this most holy covenant and Testament, wherein our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, once offering himself a sacrifice for us on the cross, hath reconciled us to thee for ever. Look therefore, 0 mer ciful God, not upon the sins which AVC continually commit ; but upon our Mediator and peace-maker, Jesus Christ, that by his intercession thy wrath may be pacified, and AVC again by thy fatherly countenance relieved and comforted. Receive us also into thy heavenly defence, and govern us by thy holy Spirit, to frame in us a neAvncss of life, therein to laud and magnify thy blessed name for ever, and to live every of u?
480 A FORM OF COMMON PRAYER. [1563.
according to the several state of life whereunto thou, Lord, hast ordained us. And although we are unworthy, 0 hea venly Father, by means of our former foul life, to crave any thing of thee : yet because thou hast commanded us to pray for all men, we most humbly here upon our knees beseech thee, save and defend thy holy Church, be merciful, 0 Lord, to all common weals, Countries, Princes, and Magistrates, and especially to this our Realm, and to our most gracious Queen and Governour, Queen Elizabeth. Increase the number of Godly Ministers, endue them with thy grace to be found faith ful and prudent in their office. Defend the Queen's Majesty's Council, and all that be in authority under her, or that serve in any place by her commandment for this Ilealm. We com mend also to thy fatherly mercy all those that be in poverty, exile, imprisonment, sickness, or any other kind of adversity, and namely those whom thy hand now hath touched with any contagious and dangerous sickness, which we beseech thee, O Lord, of thy mercy (when thy blessed will is) to remove from us, and in the mean time grant us grace and true re pentance, stedfast faith, and constant patience, that whether we live or die, we may always continue thine, and ever praise thy holy name, and be brought to the fruition of thy Godhead. Grant us these, and all other our humble petitions (0 merci ful Father) for thy dear Son's sake, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen. Or else in the stead of the other, this Prayer may be used, and so to use
the one one day, and the other another.
0 ETERNAL and everliving GOD, most merciful Father, which of thy great longsuffering and patience hast hitherto suffered and borne with us most miserable offenders, who have so long strayed out of thy way, and broken all thy laws and commandments, and have, neither by thy manifold benefits bestowed upon us unworthy and unthankful sinners, nor by the voice of thy servants and Preachers, by continual threat- enings out of thy holy word, hitherto been moved, either as thy children, of love to return unto thee our most gracious Father, either for fear of thy judgments, as humble and lowly servants to turn from our wickedness. And therefore, most righteous Judge, thy patience being (as it were) over come at the last with our obstinate unrepentance, thou hast most justly executed those thy terrible threats now partly
A roiiM or COMMON IMIAVKK. 187
upon us, by plaguing us so (witli most dreadful and deadly "raNual^,(I>l sickness) (with troubles of wars) (with penury and scarceness J!^£™le of food and victual), whereby great multitudes of us arc daily touch's.1 afflicted and consumed. We beseech thee, () most merciful Father, that in thy wrath thou wilt remember thy old great mercies, and to correct us in thy judgments, and not in thy just anger, lest we be all consumed and brought to nought. Look not so much upon us and upon our deservings, () most righteous Judge, to take just vengeance on our sins : but rather remember thy infinite mercies, () most merciful Father, promised to us by thy dearly beloved Son our Saviour , Jesus Christ, for whose same1, and in whose name, we do earnestly and humbly crave mercy and forgiveness of our sins, and deliverance from this horrible sickness, being thy just punish ment and plague for the same. And as thy holy word doth testify, that thy people of all ages, being justly plagued for their sins, and yet in their distress nnfeignedly turning unto thee, and suing for thy mercy, obtained the same: So like wise we, most worthily now afflicted with grievous and dread ful plagues for our iniquities, pray thee, O most merciful Father, to grant us thy heavenly grace, that we may like wise both truly and unfeignedly repent, and obtain thy mercy, and deliverance from the same, which we beseech thee, () Father of all mercies, and God of all consolation, to grant us, for the same Jesus Christ's sake, our only Saviour, Me diator and Advocate. Amen.
This Prayer may lie said rvery third day. IT had been the best for us, () most righteous Judge, and our most merciful Father, that in our wealths and quiet ness, and in the midst of thy manifold benefits continually bestowed upon us most unworthy sinners, we had of love hearkened to thy voice, and turned unto thee, our most loving and gracious Father : For in so doing, we had done the parts of good and obedient loving children. It had also been well, if at thy dreadful threats out of thy holy word continually pronounced unto us by thy servants our preachers, we had of fear, as corrigible servants, turned from our wickedness. I>ut, alas! we have shewed hitherto our selves towards thee, neither as loving children (0 most merciful Father) neither
\_l A misprint. The York Form has, sake.]
488 A FORM OF COMMON PRAYER. [1563.
as tolerable servants, 0 Lord most mighty. Wherefore now we feel thy heavy wrath, 0 most righteous Judge, justly punishing us with grievous and deadly sickness and plagues1; we do now confess and acknowledge, and to our most just punishment do find in deed, that to be most true, which we have so often heard threatened to us out of thy holy scrip tures, the word of thy eternal verity : that thou art the same unchangeable God, of the same justice that thou wilt, and of the same power that thou canst, punish the like wickedness and obstinacy of us impenitent sinners in these days, as thou hast done in all ages heretofore. But the same thy holy Scriptures, the word of thy truth, do also testify, that thy strength is not shortened but that thou canst, neither thy goodness abated but that thou wilt, help those that in their distress do flee unto thy mercies, and that thou art the same God of all, rich in mercy towards all that call upon thy name, and that thou dost not intend to destroy us utterly, but fatherly to correct us ; who hast pity upon us, even when thou dost scourge us, as by thy said holy word, thy gracious promises, and the examples of thy saints in thy holy Scrip tures expressed for our comfort, thou hast assured us. Grant us, 0 most merciful Father, that we fall not into the utter most of all mischiefs, to become worse under thy scourge; but that this thy rod may by thy heavenly grace speedily work in us the fruit and effect of true repentance, unfeigned turning and converting unto thee, and perfect amendment of our whole lives; that, as we through our impenitency do now most worthily feel thy justice punishing us, so by this thy correction we may also feel the sweet comfort of thy mercies, graciously pardoning our sins, and pitifully releasing these grievous punishments and dreadful plagues. This we crave at thy hand, 0 most merciful Father, for thy dear Son our Saviour Jesus Christ's sake. Amen.
1 A short meditation to be said of such as be touched in affliction.
14. 0 FATHER, doubtless our own wickedness do reward us :
but do thou, 0 Lord, according to thy name. Our oft transgressions and sins be many. Against thec have we sin-
Q1 The composition of the prayer in Knox's Book of Common Order, entitled ( A Prayer in time of Public Affliction/ is evidently to be referred to this same ' noisome and destroying plague.'^
1563.] A FORM OK COMMON PRAYER. 480
ncd, yet art thou tlio comforter and helper of thy humble subjects in the time of their trouble. For thou, O Lord, art in the mids of us, and thy name is called upon us. Forsake us not, O (lod, forsake us not for the merits of thy only Son our Saviour .Jesus Christ, to whom, with theo and the Holy Ghost, be all honour and glory. Amen.
1 Psalms which may In1 sung or said before the beginning, or after the ending of Public Prayer.
1 -2
joi! ID.") 107 12.S ia<) in
147
The Order for the general Fast.
* It is most evident to them that read the Scriptures, that both in the old Church under the law, and in the Primitive Church under the Gospel, the people of (.Jod hath always used general Fasting, both in times of common calamities, as War, Famine, Pestilence, eve. and also when any weighty matter, touching the estate of the ( hurcli or the common wealth, was begun or intended. And it can not be denied, but that in this our time, wherein many things have been reformed according to the doctrine and examples of (Jod's word, and the Primitive Church, this part for fasting and abstinence, being always in the Scripture, as a necessary companion, joined to fervent prayer, hath been too much neglected.
Wherefore, for'J some beginning of redress herein, it hath been thought meet to the Queen's .Majesty, that in this contagious time of sickness, and other troubles, and unquietness, according to the examples of the (Jodly king Josaphat, and the king of Ninive, with others, a general Fast should -2 Par. .1 be joined with general Prayer, throughout her whole Realm, and to be Jonas..). observed of all her godly Subjects, in manner and form following.
First, it is ordained, that the Wednesday of every week shall be the 1. day appointed for this general Fast.
Secondly, all persons between the age of .xvi. years and .lx. (sick 2. folks, and labourers in harvest or other great labours, only excepted) shall cat but one only competent and moderate meal upon every Wed nesday. In which said meal shall be used very sober and spare diet, without variety of kinds of meat, dishes, spices, confections, or wines, but only such as may serve for necessity, comeliness, and health.
Qa (irindal, in a letter to Cecil dated August the 21st, assigns the reason for his insertion of these words: "Surely my opinion hath In-en long, that in no one thing the adversary hath more advantage against us, than in the inatterof fast, which we utterly neglect : they have a -shadow." See his Remains, p. 265. J
490 A FORM OF COMMON PRAYER. [1563.
3. Item, in that meal it shall be indifferent to eat flesh or fish, so that the quantity be small, and no variety or delicacy be sought. Wherein every man hath to answer to God, if he in such Godly exercises either contemn Public order, or dissemble with God, pretending abstinence, and doing nothing less.
4. Item, those that be of wealth and ability, ought that day to abate and diminish the costliness and variety of their fare, and increase therewith their liberality and alms towards the poor, that the same poor, which either in deed lack food, or else that which they have is unseasonable and cause of sickness, may thereby be relieved and charitably succoured, to be maintained in health.
5. Last of all, this day, being in this manner appointed for a day of general Prayer and Fasting, ought to be bestowed by them, which may forbear from bodily labour, in prayer, study, reading or hearing of the Scriptures, or good exhortations. &c. And when any dulness or weari ness shall arise, then to be occupied in other godly exercises: But no part thereof to be spent in plays, pastimes, or idleness, much less in lewd, wicked, or wanton behaviour.
When1 there is a Sermon, or other just occasion, one of the Lessons may be omitted, and the shortest of the three prayers appointed in the Litany by this order may be said, and the longest left off.
Forasmuch as divers Homilies, appointed before to be read in this form of Common prayer, are contained in the second Tome of Homilies now lately set forth by the Queen's Majesty's authority : Therefore it is ordered, that the Churchwardens of every parish shall provide the same second Tome or book of Homilies with all speed, at the charges of the parish.
Q1 In the Form for ] 593 we have the following direction : — G. Ad monition is heere lastly to be giuen, that on the fasting day they haue but one Sermon at Morning Prayer, and the same not aboue an houre long, to auoyde the inconuenience that may growe by abuse of fasting : as some make it a faction more then religion, and other, with ouermuch wearines and tediousnesse, keepe the people a whole day together, which in this time of contagion is more dangerous in so thicke and close assemblies of the multitudes. — To the above passage Dr Williams's IMS. gives us this note : The Puritans : many of them began the fast about ten in the forenoon, and continued it without intermission till 3 or 4 in the afternoone, which they thought the most edifying course, and most agreeable to the nature of the Ordinance ; but this course, it seemes, was offensive, and in this sort prohibited.]
15(53.] AN HOMILY CONCERNING THE JI'STICE OF UOI>. -101
fl An'" Homily concerning tlic Justice of God, in punishing of impenitent sinners, and of his mercies towards all such us in their uiHictions unfeignedly turn unto him. Appointed to be read in the time of sickness.
Tin- most righteous God, and tin- same our most merciful Father, abhorring ;ill wickedness and impiety, and delighting in all righteousness and innoccncy, and willing that we his people and children should herein In- conformed, and become like to unr (iod and heavenly Father, that we might be also partakers of his inheritance and everlasting king dom ; in his holy Scriptures, containing the perfect rule of righteousness, and written for our learning and direction towards his said kingdom, both by great threatenings doth continually fear* us from all impiety and wickedness so displeasant to him, and also by most large and gentle pro mises, like a loving father, doth provoke and entice us to righteousness and holiness so acceptable unto him ; and so leaveth nothing unassaycd, no way unproved, whereby he might save us from perpetual destruction, and bring us to life everlasting. To this end, all those threatenings of (;t,n ]L, (,4- temporal punishments and plagues, whereof the Scriptures be so full, are JjJ|*;*A to be referred, that we, for fear of temporal punishments refraining from j^ 0(. all unrighteousness, might also escape eternal pain and dampnation, Jt-r- ';*'• '>• whereunto it would finally bring u<, if we >h<>uld not by repentance turn from the same, and re-turn unto our (iod and most merciful Father, who would not the destruction and death of sinners, but rather that they job. :». <i. should convert and be saved.
Hut when he percciveth that neither gentleness can win us, as his loving children, neither fear and threatenings can amend us, as being most stubborn and rebellious servants; at the last he performeth in deed that, which he hath so oft threatened, and of fatherly sufferance and mercy so long, upon hope of amendment, deferred, his longanimity and patience being now overcome with our stony hardness and obstinate impenitency. After this sort, we shall find by the holy Scriptures and histories Ecclesiastical, that he hath dealt with his people of all ages, namely, the Israelites, whom in sundry other places, but especially in the .2<». of Leviticus, and .28. of Deutcronomium, as well by fair promises, as Jx>vit .,,; by menaces, he laboureth to bring to due obedience of his law, which is 1)tllt '-'"• perfect righteousness. If (saith he) thon hear the voice of the Lord thy
(/ This Homily, composed for the occasion by Alexander Nowell, dean of St Paul's (Grindal's Remains, p. 2.5H), was printed as part of the preceding Form. In the Form for the province of York it is divided into two parts, and somewhat varies in other respects: the differences of reading are noted in their proper places.]
Q' Fear : affright, terrify.]
[* The chapters were anciently subdivided by letters.]
492 AN HOMILY CONCERNING [1563.
God, and keep his commandments, all these blessings shall come upon thee : Thou shalt be blessed in the city, and in the field. The seed of thy body, the fruit of thy earth, the increase of thy cattle, shall be Lcvit. 26. a. Jessed. £c< Thou shalt have seasonable weather, fruitful ground, victory of thy enemies, and after, quiet peace in thy coasts, and I will be thy loving Lord and God, thy aid and defender, and thou shalt be my beloved people. But if thou wilt not hear the voice of the Lord thy God, nor keep his commandments, but despise his laws. &c. all these curses shall come upon thee : Thou shalt be cursed in the city and in the field, thy barn, all thy storehouses shall be cursed, the fruit of thy body, of thy cattle, and of thy ground, shall be cursed, thou shalt be cursed going out and coming in. The Lord shall send thee famine and necessity, he shall strike thee with agues, heats, and colds, with pesti lences, and all other evil diseases, yea, and with all the botches and plagues of Egypt. He shall make heaven over thee, as it were, of brass, and the earth which thou treadest on, as it were iron. He shall send thee unseasonable weather. &c. wars, and overthrow thee at thine enemies' hands, and thy carrion shall be a prey to the birds of the air, and the beasts of the earth, and there shall be no man to drive them away : and so forth, many mo most horrible evils and mischiefs, written at large in
Deiu'J?' th°sc tw° Chapters, where ye may see how lovingly on the one part he promiseth to the obedient, and how terribly on the other part he threat- eneth the disobedient, and how largely and at length he prosecuteth the matter, specially in the threatenings and menaces, most meet for the Jews, a people ever stiff-necked and rebellious. And in deed the whole writings of the prophets, and universally of all the Scriptures, be nothing else but like callings to true obedience, and to repentance from our transgressions, by like promises and threatenings, yea, and greater also, as by promise of life everlasting to the faithful obedient, and penitent, and contrarily, of everlasting dampnation and death to the stubborn, rebellious, and impenitent sinners. And to prosecute this matter, when the Jews were monished, remonished, prayed, threatened, so oft by so many prophets, and all in vain : did not the Lord at the last bring upon them all those evils which he had threatened, namely, famine, war, and pestilence, as ye may read at large in the books of Judges, Kings, and Chronicles, in the Lamentations of Jcremie, namely, the .2. .4. and .5. Chapters, and in other places of the Prophets and the old Testament, containing the descriptions of extreme famines, horrible wars and cap tivities, and dreadful plagues, whereby God punished and afflicted his people for their sins and rebellion against him most sharply ? Yea, and
Jcr. 20 [2]. f. when all this could not amend them, but that they waxed worse under the rod and correction : did he not at the last, which is most horrible, utterly destroy them with famine, war, and pestilence, and carried the rest into captivity, and destroyed utterly their cities and countries, ac-
Esay s. c. cording to the prophecy of Esay, and as our Saviour Christ likewise in
Math! [Mar. tne Gospel foreslieweth of the miserable destruction and ruin of their cities and temple, so horrible, that one stone should not be left upon another ? In like manner, the same immutable God proceeded aforetime
1503.] THE JUSTICE or uon. 493
with the Christians of Asia, Affricke, and Grece; he sent them like Prophets, learned doctors, and holy saints, saint Clement, Ignatius, Tertullian, Cyprian, Origine, Gregorius, Basil, Chrysostome, Augustine, and many mo, who out of holy Scriptures likewise warned and wanied them again, to turn from their sins, and to return to (Jod ; unto whom after, when they would not he warned with words, he sent them the swords of the Goths', Hunnes, Vandales, Saracens, and Turks, In- sent them likewise famines, and pestilences, and finally, when neither threats nor punishments could amend them hy those nations, and especially the Saracens and Turks, he hath either utterly destroyed them, or else made them most miserahle captives of the miscreants1 Turks, under them to he in all unspeakable slavery and misery : and that which is most horrihle of all, where their forefathers worshipped Christ the Saviour of the world, to serve in his stead filthy and dampned Machomet, tin- deceiver of the world.
Now to come to our times (most dearly heloved in our Saviour Christ) hath not God likewise hegun this order of proceeding with us Christians of this age? Hath he not sent amongst us his Prophets and preachers, who out of God's holy word have continually called us to repentance, continually denounced unto us, that he is the same im- mutahle God, of the same justice that he will, and of the same power that he can, persecute the same wickedness and impenitency with like punishments and plagues? In the which also he hath used his wonted clemency, in denouncing evils before he bring them upon us, that by speedy repentance we might avoid and escape them. And hath he not, I pray you, prosecuted the same his proceedings with us also continuing in impenitency, by sending us sundry plagues at sundry times, wars, famines, exiles, horrible fires ? And hath lie not now at the last, after almost .xx. years' patience and forbearing of us, sent us the pestilence, which of all sicknesses we most fear and abhor, as indeed it is to be feared ? Seeing we have so long despised his justice, requiring our innocency, he can not hut visit with his justice, punishing our iniquity, and that he doth more justly execute upon us, than he did upon his people of any time before us: for that we, besides the warning of his Scriptures, and preachers of his word, hy so many examples of the punishments of all former ages for like vices, have not lx?en amended or moved to any re pentance. Wherefore now at the last he hath sent to us, that could never in health by any means be brought to the obedience of him, horrible sickness, and the dreadful fear of death, present at our doors and before our eyes. We, that could never skill of compassion towards the misery of others, are now ourselves hy his just judgments fallen into extreme misery. We, that have not visited and comforted the sick, according to God's will, are now fallen into such sickness, that the nearest of our friends refuse to visit us. We, that could never be brought from the love of this world, are now most justly brought in fear suddenly to leave and depart out of this world. We, that loved our
Q1 Miscreants: infidels, unbelievers.]
494
AN HOMILY CONCERNING
[1563.
2 Par. 2ft. a. Jere. 2. f. and 5. a. Kzech. 24. Agge. 2. Sopho. 3. Prov. 1. d. and 29. a.
Esa. 30. c.
Lev it. 2(», f. 4()i. g. ])cut. 8. b. Psal. 118. Judith 8. d.
Job 5. c.
wicked mammon so much, that we could not find in our hearts to bestow any part thereof upon the relief of our poor brethren and sisters, are now brought in fear suddenly to lose it altogether., and ourselves also with it, by sudden and dreadful death of our bodies, and, for the abusing of it, in danger and dread to lose our souls also everlastingly. We, that set all our delight in gathering together and heaping of worldly muck, in building of fair houses, and purchasing of lands, as though we should live for ever, are now justly put in fear of loss of life, and all with it, at the short warning of .2. or .3. days, and often not many mo hours. All those doctrines of the vanity of this transitory life and world, set out in the Scriptures in so many places, preached unto us in so many sermons, which we yet could never hitherto by hearing believe, are now put in practice in deed, and set before our eyes, and all our senses, to see and perceive most certainly. Wherefore, unless we now at the last repent, I see not what time is left for repentance. It had been the best in deed, as we have been oft forewarned, to have turned to our heavenly Father in time of quietness, for love of our Father, rather than fear of the rod ; for that had been in deed the part of loving and good children : but not to be mended with stripes is now the part not of servants that be corrigible, but of indurate and desperate slaves. Let us not (O dearly beloved) fall into the uttermost of all mischiefs, that we should be in corrigible with punishment also, and worse under the scourge, as were those stiff-necked Jews; who when, first after threatenings, and then after plagues of war, famine, and pestilence, they remained indurate and in corrigible ; lastly, as he by his holy Prophets had threatened them, he overthrew them as a high wall down to the ground, and dashed them all to pieces as an earthen vessel, that their ruin might be without help, and their destruction remediless. Which most horrible mischief that we may avoid, let us avoid the cause thereof: contempt, obstinacy, and hardness of heart, in God's most just wrath and scourge now used for our correc tion. There is yet no cause, for all this, why we should despair or dis trust : but rather that we should turn from our sins, and return to our merciful Father, craving pardon and deliverance at his hand.
For the declaration whereof, it shall be shewed out of the Scriptures : First, that God doth not punish us in this world, and send us these miseries and sickness, of hatred, to destroy us, but of love, mercifully to correct us. And out of infinite places, it shall suffice to rehearse a few notable, serving for this purpose. And here the testimony of Job, a man both sore punished and most favoured of God, hath a worthy place, who, well understanding God's goodness and mercy, even in his grievous punishments, Blessed or happy (saith he) is the man whom God punishcth. Therefore refuse not thou the chastening of the Almighty. For though he make a wound, he giveth a plaster; though he smite, his hand maketh whole again. He shall deliver thee in six troubles, and in the seventh there shall no evil come unto thee. In hunger, he shall feed thee from death, and
[J The reference is wrong. The York Form has 80, which is equally wrong.]
1503.] THE JUSTICE or <;<>i>.
in the wars, he shall deliver theo from the power of tin- swor«l : ami so forth, how (lod in dearth ami destruction will help and save, and how that such correction keei»eth us from sinning. And again, in the .•'*<'. Chapter, (nul by punishing and nourtcring* of men, roundcth3 them (as job. K;. a. it were) in the ears, warneth them to leave oil their wickedness, and to amend. If they now take heed and serve him, they shall wear out their days in prosperity, and their years in prosperity and joy. And Tolty, a man likewise' exercised in afflictions, saith : lllessed is thy name, Tot>. [r.T () Hod of our fathers, who, when thou art angry, shewest mercy, and in time of trouhle forgivest the sins of them that call upon thee. And l>v and l>v after: Tliis may every one that worshipped) thee look for of a certainty, that if his life he put to trial, he shall he crowned ; if he he in trouhle, he shall he delivered ; if he he under correction, he shall come to thy mercy. For thou delightest not in our destruction; for after tempest thou sendest calm, and after mourning and weeping thou hringest joy and rejoicing: thy name, O God of Israel, he blessed for ever. And in the .»'•. Chapter of ()>ee, (lod saith : Jn their adversity OM-P. ij. .\. they shall seek me and siy : Come, let us turn again unto the Lord, for he hath smitten, and he shall heal us, he hath wounded us, and he shall hind us up again. After two days shall he quicken us, and the third day shall he raise us up, so that we shall live in his siirht. Then shall we have understanding, and endeavour our>elves to know (iod. And in the third Chapter of the l'ro\erl» : My son (siith Salomon) I'D. :i. i>. despise not the chastening of the Lord, neither faint when thou art rebuked of him ; for whom the Lord loveth, him he chasteneth, yea, and delighteth in him, even as a father in his own son. The apostle to the Mebrues hath the like most comfortable doctrine, which he yet amplifieth more, siying: Ye have forgotten the exhortation, which Hcbr. 12. speaketh unto you as unto children : My son. despise not thou tin t-hastening of the Lord, neither faint when thou art rebuked of him ; for whom the Lord loveth, him he chasteneth, yea. and scourgeth every son that he receiveth. If ye endure chastening, (Iod offereth himself unto you as unto sons. What son is he whom the Father chasteneth not ? If ye l>e not under correction, whereof all are partakers, then are ye bastards and not sons. Therefore, seeing we have had fathers4 of our flesh, which corrected us, and we gave them reverence : shall we not much rather l>e in subjection unto the Father of spirits, and live ? And they verily for a few days nourtered us after their own pleasure: but he nourtereth us for our profit, to the intent that he may minister of his holiness unto us. No manner chastening for the present time secmeth to be joyous, but grievous: Nevertheless5 afterward.it bringeth the quiet fruit of righteousness unto them which are exercised
Q- Nourtering or nurturing: chastening. Psalm xciv. 10. Prayer Book version.]
Q3 Hound or rown : whisper.]
[* our corporall fathers correcting vs, and we gaue."]
I3 Vet afterward.*]
496 AN HOMILY CONCERNING [1563.
Apoca. 3.d. thereby. And1 in the .3. of the Revelation Christ saith : As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten ; be zealous therefore, and repent.' And
Rom. a g. S. Paul declareth, that neither trouble nor peril, neither life nor death, nor any other thing, can separate us from the love of God, if we through
i Cor. 1 1 . g. Christ trust in his mercy. And the first to the Corinthians, he teach- eth, that God doth punish and correct us in this wretched world, that we should not be condempned with the wicked world.
Secondly, it is most comfortable to call to remembrance such places of the Scriptures, as contain God's merciful promises made to all such as in their trouble unfeignedly call unto him for help; whereof certain be
Dent. 4 c. hereunder noted, for the more readiness to have them before our eyes. In the .4. of Deuter. as God threateneth to bring the Jews into all mise ries, if they do disobey him : So, saith he, if thou then in thy greatest distress do turn unto the Lord thy God, and hear his voice, and seek him, thou shalt find him, if thou seek him with all thy heart and soul. For the Lord thy God is a merciful God ; he will not forsake thee,
Deut. so. a. nor destroy thee. And in the .30. Chapter of the same book : If (saith the Lord) for thy sins the curses written in this.book do light upon thee, and thou, moved with repentance of thy heart, turn unto the Lord, and obey his commandments, with all thy heart and with all thy soul, the Lord thy God shall bring thee again out of captivity, and will
[x And Christe sayth, As many as I loue, I rebuke and chasten : be zelous therefore and repent. And Saint Paul declarcth, that neither trouble nor perill, neither lyfe nor death, nor any other thing, can sepa rate vs from the loue of God. And he teacheth, that God doth punishe and correct vs in this wretched worlde, that we should not be con dempned with the wicked in the worlde to come, but rather by our repentaunce and obedience be the children of God, and so made par takers of the kyngdome of heauen, through our Lorde and sauiour Jesus Christe, to whom with the father and the holy ghost be all honour and glory for euer. Amen.
v-iH^^ The seconds part of the Homelie.
: We haue (good people) in the former part of this exhortation (con- cernyng our turnyng to God) opened to you of the seueritie and iustice of God, and also declared howe God by his great goodnesse yet so tempereth his rod and punishment of iustice, that though the wicked by their obstinacie begin their hell here in such punishment, yet the godly by taking the rod of his iustice in repentaunce have much commoditie thereof, that it beginneth not onlye chyldelie and reuerent feare to his maiestie, but also strongly moueth vs to an earnest and stable purpose of lyuing more agreeablie to his honour and our duetie. Nowe the more to recount this our duetie to our Lorde God, I wyll secondly in a fewe wordes set before you some part of gods mercifull promises towarde such (as with all their heart turne to him.) In the .4. of Deuteronomium where God threatneth (for our example) to bring the Jewes into all miseries, yf they do disobey him : so sayth he agayne, If thou in tby great distresse.]
15(JO.] TI1K JUSTICE OF (,(>!). 497
have compassion* upon thce, and will turn and Jot ' tlicc again from all the nations, among which the Lord thy Hud shall have scattered thee. Though tliou were cast unto the extreme parts of heaven, even from thence will the Lord thy God pit her thce, and from thence will lie fet thee. And the Lord thy God will bring thee into the land, which thy fathers possessed, and thou shalt enjoy it. And he will shew thee kind ness, and multiply thee above thy fathers. And the Lord thy God will circumcise thine heart, and the heart of thy seed, that thou inayst love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, that thou inayst live. And the Lord thy God will put all these curses upon thine enemies, and on them that hate thee, and that persecute thce. Hut thou shalt turn and hearken unto the voice of the Lord, and do all his commandments, which I command thee this day. And the Lord thy God will make thce plenteous in all the works of thy hands, in the fruit of thy body, and in the fruit of thy cattle, and in the fruit of thy land, for thy wealth. For the Lord will turn again ami rejoice over thce, to do thee all good, as he rejoiced over thy fathers. The book of I'salms is very plentiful of such comfortable promises. Psalm .">(). Call r.sai. :.<>. a. upon me in the time of thy trouble, and I will deliver thee (saith the Lord) and thou shalt honour me. Psalm .}{<». Thou, Lord, art good rsai.m;. A. and gracious, and of great mercy unto all them that call upon thee. And l>y and by: In the time of my trouble I will call upon thee, for thou hcarest me. In the .01. Psalm be large promises of God's help r.sai. ;u. .1. and deliverance, yea, and that expressly from the plague and pestilence, and all other evils. Psalm .14o. The Lord is nigh to all them that call Psai. u.i. c». upon him, yea, all such as call upon him faithfully'. And Salomon, in .1 Rei;. ». <i. dedicating of his Temple, testifieth, that if either in war, or famine, or pestilence, or any other plague for our sins, we do convert unto God, and ask mercy, that we shall obtain it. And God, appearing to him, 2 I'ar.i. <;;;]. doth promise and assure the same. Which promise of God the good king Jehosaphat doth repeat in the .1'. of Paralipomenon and the .*_'(). -2 Par. .-H. i,. Chapter, and, according to the same, in his distress obtaineth God's mercy and help. And the Lord by his prophet Jeremy saith : If that people, jcrc. IH. a. against whom I have thus devised, convert from their wickedness, I will repent of the plague that I devised to bring upon them. Again, When I take in hand to build or to plant a people or a kingdom, if the same people do evil before me, and hear not my voice, I will repent of the good that I devised to do for them. And in another place : Ye shall Jcrc. .>:>. c. cry3 unto me, ye shall go and call upon me, and I shall hear you; ye shall seek me and find me, yea, if so be that you seek me with your whole heart, I will be found of you (saith the Lord) and will deliver you. And again, in another place : I heard Ephraim that was led away jm-. :ii.,i. captive complain on this manner: () Lord, thou hast corrected me, and
Q3 compassion vpon thee : and the Lordc thy God wyll bring thee.]
|jj Fet : fetch. See Xarcs's Glossary.]
| 4 faythfully. And the Lorde by his prophctc Jcremie.]
L3 crye vnto me, and I shall hcare/]
32 [UTURO. QU. ELIZ.]
498 AN HOMILY CONCERNING [15G3.
thy chastening have I received1 as an untamed calf. Convert thou me, and I shall be converted, for thou art my Lord God. Yea, as soon as thou turnest me, I shall reform myself, and2 when I understand, I shall Ezech. IB. e. smite upon my thigh. And hy his Prophet Ezechiel he saith : If the ungodly will turn away from all his sins that he hath done, and keep all my commandments, and do the thing that is equal and right ; doubtless he shall live and not die. As for all his sins that he did before, they shall not he thought upon, but in his righteousness that he hath done he shall live. For have I any pleasure in the death of a sinner, (saith the Lord God,) but rather that he convert and live ? And shortly after again : When the wicked man turneth away from his wickedness that he hath done, and doth the thing which is equal and right, he shall save his soul alive. For insomuch as he remembereth himself, and turneth him from all the ungodliness that he hath used, he shall live and not die. And again : Wherefore be converted, and turn you clean from all your wickedness; so shall there no sin do thee harm. Cast away from you all your ungodliness that ye have done, make you new hearts, and a new spirit. Wherefore will ye die, O ye house of Israel ? seeing I have no pleasure in the death of him that dieth, (saith the Lord God:) turn you then, and ye shall live. And likewise by his Prophet Joel 2. c. Joel : Although an horrible destruction be threatened to be at hand ; yet (saith the Lord) turn unto me with all your hearts, with fasting, weeping, and mourning, rent your hearts and not your clothes, turn you unto the Lord your God ; for he is gracious and merciful, and of great compassion, and ready to pardon wickedness. And anon: Every one that calleth upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. And the Lord himself testineth, that he hath performed these his promises accordingly, Psai. Bi.b. saying: Thou calledst upon me in troubles, and I delivered thee, and heard thee, what time as the storm fell upon thee. Yea, and it is so accustomed unto God to help those that in their troubles flee unto him for succour, that he is, as it were, by a special name called in the jere. 14. a. Scriptures the helper and refuge in the day of trouble, the Father of sfcor6!^ mercies, the God of all comfort ; that thereby we might in our distress be the more encouraged to sue to the throne of his heavenly grace, Math. 11. d. whereunto our Saviour most lovingly calleth all such as feel the bur then of adversity, and their sins withal.
Now it remaineth, for the third part, rehearsal be made of certain
examples of such as being in trouble, and trusting to God's merciful pro-
Psai. 4. a. mises, called upon him, and were delivered. And first, of David, a man
d! 77! a4'86.b.' wonderfully exercised in worldly troubles, to his eternal health and sal-
142.11. 143. c! vation; who confesseth, that God was ever his helper and deliverer,
when he called upon him, in trouble, sickness, or any other adversity,
and that in very many places of the Psalter, a number whereof are noted
Psai.[i]aa. in the margents. Yea, when he was in desperate state concerning all
"RCR 20 worldly help, crving out, that the snares and sorrows of death had com-
[22]Sa.
[_l receaued. Conuert/]
[2 This part of the quotation is not in the York form.~|
1503.] THE .H'STICE OF (i(>l). 490
passed him round about, and that the pains of hell had come upon him, and taken hold of him ; that he would yet eall upon the name of the Lord, beseeching him to deliver li is soul, and that God out of his holy temple would not fail to hear, and speedily to help and save him. And notably and directly to this purpose, the same king David, as is testified in the .± book of Kings, and ."24. chapter, when .7<». thousand were in I'H.i?. I.M. r three days slain with the plague for his and their sins, making most humble confession of his offence, and earnest prayer for mercy and par don, obtained the same, and the plague at (iod's commandment suddenly ceased. K/echias, and the people with him, in their great distress, Kick-. 4;:. «i. whereunto they were brought for their sins, called upon the merciful Lord, and he heard, and holp them, not remembering their sins. Jonas, jon.is •_>. when by disobedience lie had offended God, and was swallowed up of the Whale, yet by prayer he was delivered even out of the belly of hell, as he himself speaketh, that none, even in most desperate state, should distrust in God's mercy and help. The Jews also, ever most stubborn and rebellious against (iod, yet when they, l>eing afflicted most worthily, did in their distress call upon the Lord for mercy ami help, he heard and relieved them, as appeareth by all the scriptures of the old Testament ; but especially and notably the .107. Psalm, which rehearseth the mani- i\ai. 107. fold rebellions of that nation against their Lord and God, and the sundry a' afflictions that he therefore sent upon them. Hut ever this verse, as it were the burden of the Psalm or song, is oftentimes among3 rehearsed: Hut they cried to the Lord in their trouble, and he delivered them from their distress. And in the end of the Psalm is added, that they that be wise will consider these examples, and thereby understand the mercies of the Lord, in like distress to flee thereunto. The like rehearsal of God's mercies, shewed unto them when they in their troubles called upon him, is in the book of Nehemias, or .2. of Ksdras, and the .1). chapter. How 2F>d. <». b. mercifully relieved God Jsmael and his mother in their great distress ! Gen. ->i. o. What mercy was shewed to wicked Manasses, truly repenting! Like* 2 Para. si. wise to Nahuchodonoeor, turning unto the Lord in his trouble ! How i'*""- •»_• graciously is the prodigal son received of his father in his extreme misery, procured by his own wickedness! How mercifully is the thief pardoned, even in the miserable end of his most wicked life! Yea, all those dis eases which the Gospel recordeth to be so miraculously cured by our Sa viour Christ, in such as sued to him for health, and by faith trusted to obtain the same ; what be they else but testimonies to us of our like re lief in our grievous sickness, if with like faith we call to him for help I For it is the same Lord of all, rich in mercy towards all that call upon H"'»- *• him : Neither is his hand shortened or weakened, that he can not, nor his goodness abated or diminished, that he will not, now help his sen-ants that in their distress do flee to his mercy and goodness. For it is now also true, as it was then, when it was written of the sheep and penny lost and found again, and that there is more joy in heaven upon one sinner repenting, than upon .JH». righteous.
f 3 Among (it), that is, in the course of it.]
30 o
500
AN HOMILY CONCERNING
[1563.
I Cor. 11.
Dcute. 4. e. and 30. a. Tsal. 14.5. d. Esay 5ft. a. Jere. 29. f. Eccle. 2. c.
Luk. l.g.
I have more largely prosecuted this part, for that I thought it neces sary that we should be instructed by the doctrine of God's word, his mer ciful promises,, and the comfortable examples of his saints in their trou bles ; that God doth punish us in this wretched world, that we be not dampned with the wicked world, and that he will not refuse nor reject such as, being punished for their sins, do unfcignedly in their distress re turn unto him. For where1 our negligence in coming to him heretofore in the time of our quietness might now in the day of our trouble come into our minds, to the great disquieting of our fearful consciences: I thought it expedient to stir up and erect our good hope in his mercies in the time of our troubles by the manifold, most sweet, and assured com forts of the holy Scriptures, written for our doctrine and consolation, both at all times, and specially in the time of affliction ; for then is that hea venly medicine most necessary, when our disease doth most grieve and fear us, which we should undoubtedly receive at God's merciful hand to our eternal health, if we, according to the above written doctrines, pro mises, and examples, do unfcignedly turn to the Lord our God in these days of our affliction : unfeignedly, I say, not for the time of affliction only, as mariners in the tempest, neither as dogs returning again to their vomit ; but to remain such in health and security, as in sickness and dan ger we promised to be, and all the days of our life hereafter, being deli vered from fear of all plagues, to serve the Lord our God sincerely and continually in all holiness and righteousness acceptable to him. Where fore I thought good to admonish us, that we do not by dissembling with God, who can not be deceived, deceive ourselves : but that, as the Lord would have this plague not to be an utter destruction unto us, but to be our fruitful correction, as by the doctrine and examples above rehearsed appeareth ; so we of this cross might win that gain, and gather that fruit, which may be healthful unto us, as it was to those godly saints, which were before under like correction and chastisement of the Lord. There fore let us learn by this affliction to mourn for our sins, to hate and for sake sin, for the which God doth thus shew his anger and displeasure against us. For when shall we mourn for our sins, if not now in the time of mourning? When shall we hate them, if not now when they so grievously wound us, and bring us to present danger of double death, both of body and soul, if we flee not from them ? When shall we forsake sin in our life, if we cleave to it now when life forsaketh, or is most like to forsake us? And if we shall enter into particularities: when will we forsake our pride, if not now when all glory is falling into the dust ? When will we leave our envy, malice, hatred, and wrath, if not now when we are going to the grave, where all these things take an end? When will we give over our gluttony, if not now when we must forego the belly and whole body also ? When will we leave our fleshly lusts, if not now when our flesh shall turn to dust? When will we give over the cares of this life, if not now when \ve shall cease to live ? When will we cease from our usury, if not now when we must lose both the
[_* Where: whereas.]
15G3.] THE JTSTICE or <ion. 501
increase and the stock wholly? When shall we willingly give over tin- love of wicked mammon, if not now when we can not hold nor use it, hut, will we nill we, we must part from it ? Wherefore, either now let us make us friends of it, who may receive us into the heavenly taberna- cles, or else there is no hope that we ever will. When shall we relieve the poor in their need, if not now, therehy to provoke the Lord to suc cour us in this our great distress ? When will we awake, that we sleep not in death, if not now at the point of death? When shall we ever truly rememlHT the last times, therehy to avoid sin, if not now in the last timesa themselves? And as we ought now in aflliction to hYe all wickedness ; so ought we to learn the love of righteousness, whercunto of long hy gentleness (lod hath drawn us, and now hy his just punish ment meaneth to drive us. Let us learn the fear of (Jod, now punishing us, which hy his long sufferance and patience heretofore was almost clean l'*ii. n:.. ii. gone out of our hearts. For there he special promises that he will hear them that fear him. And when will we fear him, if not now when he punishcth us? Let us learn patience, knowing that affliction in the chil- Hum. :,. .1. dren of salvation worketh patience, patience hringeth trial, trial hope, ja«ii>. i. a*. and hope shall not suffer us to he confounded. For the short evil of our "( troubles in this world, patiently taken, worketh in us an exceeding high and everlasting weight of glory in the world to come. Let us learn the contempt of this wretched life and wicked world, with all her trifling and uncertain joys, and manifold and horrihle evils. For when shall we understand that this life is as a vapour, as a shadow passing and fleeing ja,.0b. 4. away, as a fading flower, as a hull3 rising on the water, if not now in the Job^-1 decaying, passing, and vanishing away of it? When shall we forsake this wicked world, if not now when it forsaketh us? Let us learn the desire of heaven, and the life to come, where he hoth many and most great and certain joys, mingled with no evils, no plagues of famine, war, pestilence, or other sickness, and miseries, whereof this wretched life is full, as we now by experience prove.
To conclude, let us, giving over all wickedness, now at the last, when Esay/w. b. we arc in most greatest danger to give over ourselves, and helping the I)am- 4- *•'• needy and poor, that the Lord in our necessities may relieve us ; let us, I say, now at the last, turn unto the Lord our (Jod, and call for help and mercy, and we shall he heard and relieved, according to the doctrine of (Jod's word, and his merciful promises made unto us, and after the exam ples foreshewed to us out of the holy scriptures afore declared, and in infinite other places, to our great comfort. For if, as (iod hy affliction goeth ahout, as our heavenly schoolmaster, to teach us thus to flee from sin, and to follow righteousness, to contemn this world, and to desire the life to come, with such other Godly lessons ; so we, like his good disciples
Qa That the end of the world drew near, was a very common notion in the middle of the sixteenth century. See p. 504. Becon's Works* Prayers, &c., Parker Society edition, p. G24. Preface to Bale's Declara tion. Latimer's Works, Vol. i. pp. 172, 3G4-3
[» Bull (biilta): buhhle.]
502 AN HOMILY CONCERNING THE JUSTICE OF GOD. [1563.
do well learn the same, we shall not need much to fear this plague as Job is. c. dreadful and horrible, but with the blessed man of God, Job, to trust in him, yea, though he should kill us bodily, and patiently to take our sick ness as God's good visitation and fatherly correction, and in it quietly and constantly to commit ourselves wholly to the holy will of our most mer- Deute. 32. f. cif ul Father, by our Saviour Christ, whether it be to life or death, know- rtom.ni4.6' ing that he is the Lord of life and death, and that whether we live or die, John la b. we De the Lord's^ for it can not perish which is committed unto him. In whom they that believe, though they die, shall live, and in whom all that live and trust faithfully in his mercy, shall not die eternally ; and by whom, through our Saviour Christ, all that die in him have life everlasting, which I beseech the same our most merciful heavenly Father, for the death of our Sa viour Jesus Christ, to grant unto us all : Unto whom with the Father and the Holy Ghost, one eternal majesty of the most glorious God, be all honour, glory, and dominion, world without end. Amen.
C Knqmntft at
in Hotoies <£fmrrf) satte fcfi
djarte 3Jugge anfc to fyz
Cum priuilcgio Rcgice Maieftatis.
1563.] 503
A FORM OF MKIMTATION, very moot to l>e daily used ot v house holders in their houses, in this dangerous and conta gious time.
Set forth according to the order in the Queen's1 majesty's Injunction.
^ Imprinted at London without Aldersgate, in little ] Britain street, bv Alexander Lacy.
The master kneeling with his family in some convenient place of his house, perfumed before with Frankincence, or some other wholesome thing, as Juniper, Rosemary, Hose water and Vinegar, shall with fervent heart say, or cause to be said, this that lolloweth. The servants and family to every petition shall say : Amen.
WK read in thy holy word (() Lord) wh.it blessings tiiou hast of thy r>out. 2». mercy promised to them tluit live obediently according to thy blessed will and commandments: we read al>o the curses that thy justice hath pronounced against such us despise thy word, or negligently puss not to live thereafter.
And, among the rest of thy heavy curses, thou threatenest by name the plague, and the Pestilence, with other noisome and most painful diseases, to such as forsaking thee worship strange gods, and follow their own vain fantasies, in stead of thy sacred ordinances.
We find also, how extremely thine own people the Jews, have often times felt the performance of these thy bitter threatenings, and that for sundry and divers offences.
Because they loathed Manna, and were not contented with thy mira- Num. 11. culous provision, but would have Quails, and other dainty victuals to content their luxurious appetites, thou slewest so many with a sudden and mighty plague that the place of their burial was named thereof, and called the Graves of lust.
Also for murmuring against the ministers of thy word Moses and Num. i';- Aaron, thou destroyedst with a sudden plague xiiii. thousand and more, besides those traitors, whom the earth swallowed for their rebellion : And had not Aaron entreated for them, and gone between the quick and the
Ql Grindal (Remains, p. 2.58) writing to Cecil respecting the previous Form, says: — It is to be considered by you in what form the fast is to be authorised, whether by proclamation, or by way of injunction or otherwise ; for it must needs pass from the queen's majesty.]
504 A FORM OF [1563.
dead,, thou wouldest have consumed them all, as thou wast minded to have done before, when they despised the plentiful land which thou Num. 14. hadst promised them (had not Moyses stayed thy wrath), when thou saidst : I will strike them with the pestilence, and utterly destroy them.
1 Reg. 4. 5. 6. Furder, when they had lost thine Ark through their own sins, and
the sins of their Priests the keepers thereof, after that the Philistines were forced through thy plaguing hand religiously to send it home again, thou stroockest with the plague fifty thousand of the Bethsamites thy people, for rashly presuming to look into the same, not having thy warrant so to do.
2 Reg. 24. In the time of king David, thou destroyedst three score and ten
thousand of thy people in three days, with thy wasting plague of Pesti lence : moved thereto by the transgression of David, whom for the sins of his people thou sufferedst to be tempted and subdued with a vain curiosity to number the people.
i Cor. n. Also shortly after the death of that immaculate lamb our Saviour,
thou sufferedst the plague to reign among the members of his body (the church of the Corinthians) for not worthily preparing themselves, and for misusing the Sacrament of the body and blood of our Saviour Jesus Christ, and many died therefore : as thy holy Apostle saint Paul hath taught us.
Since which time, O Lord, as the monuments of thy church and other chronicles do declare, thou hast from time to time so plagued with pestilence not only cities, but also whole countries for these and other like causes, that we may justly look for the coming of our Saviour: so many and so horrible Pestilences have been among us already.
All which causes, O Lord, for the which thou hast so afflicted thy people, are through the malice of Satan and our wilful consenting unto him grown so ripe in us, that were it not for the exceeding greatness of thy mercy and compassion, we should all presently perish, and that worthily, so horrible and outrageous are our iniquities.
For we loathe not only the plentiful provision of wholesome victuals and apparel, which thou hast given us for our bodies more abundantly than to many nations, travailing by all means to get wherewith to pam per our flesh, with wines, spices, silks, and other vain costly delighting things ; but the precious Manna of our souls, thy holy word and sacra ments, we can riot away with : we are so full that we are glutted therewith.
We so little esteem the heavenly kingdom, which our Saviour hath so dearly prepared and kindly promised to us, that we abhor it, and are ready to stone those few that commend it, and exhort us for our own good to travel thitherward : better liking and crediting those false prophets, the Epicures and papists, that with their lies discourage us therefrom.
What murmuring and grudging make we against the ministers of thy sword and word, which thou of thy especial goodness hast in mercy given us ! How despise we our Bishops and Preachers, and other minis ters of thy holy sacraments, whom thou hast commanded us to reverence and honour !
],">fi3.] MEDITATION. 50*>
Did not wo, through our wicked lives, wretchedly lose the Ark of thy lioly word ami the true ministration of thy sacraments not many years ngone, which the popish Philistines took from us? And now, when thou through thy plagues laid upon them hast miraculously sent it us again ; see how bold we he with the Bethsamites unreverently to receive it.
For many make of it a gay.ing-stock1 to serve their eyes and tongues, rather than a law to ohey and follow in their lives.
Yea, the knowledge of thy truth, goodness, and mercy, hrecdeth in many of us a careless security, and a contempt of thy holy ordinances. For we presume upon thy mercy and promises, not regarding the con ditions, nor any of thy commandments, which in our baptism we vowed to observe. Yea, we make thy (iospel a cloke of our eovetousness: under colour whereof we seek our own lucre, and hide all our wicked and filthy practices.
If the Corinthians deserved to be plagued for abusing thy holy Sacra ment, how much more are we worthy of fierce wrath, that not only abuse it, but also abhor and contemn it, because it is ministered as it ought ! For thou knowest, <> Lord, what a sort'J there are, which, be witched with the Devil and the Pope's doctrine, do utterly abhor Christ's holv communion, and, saving for fear of the la\v:!, would never come at it : In what sort these receive, and how they be prepared, is not unknown unto thee. How rashly also, and unadvisedly, and unprepared, the com mon multitude do frequent it, partly appeareth in that many of them never forgive old offences nor reconcile themselves, nor in any tiling do amend their old sins and vices.
Seeing then that we, Lord, the common sort and multitude, do thus abound in all kind of wickedness, how can it be, but that thou of thy justice must sutler our Magistrates to of Vend also in somewhat, to the end thou mayest justly take vengeance on our sins?
For these manifold heaps of sins and wickednesses, () Lord, thou hast justly at this present sent this dangerous Pestilence among us, as thou luust often and long time threatened by the mouths of thy faithful preachers, who continually have called upon us to stay thy wrath by earnest repentance and amendment of life : But we have alway been deafer and deafer ; the delight in our sins not only stopped our ears, but also hardened our hearts, against their hearty and friendly admonitions: And in that we now, O Lord, do begin to feel and acknowledge our sins, it cometh more of thy rigor in plaguing us, than of any good inclina tion of our selves. Mollify therefore, () Lord, our flinty hearts with the suppling moisture of thy holy Spirit : Make us to reverence thee as
[' Apparently, a reference to the permission allowed the congregation from 1552 to 1G02 of standing * by as gasere and lokers on them that do communicate.' See p. 18". Grindal's Remains, p. 207. Clay's Prayer Book Illustrated, p. 112.]
Qa Sort: multitude.]
[3 See p. -TO ; and also the last rubric on p. 108.]
506 A FORM OF [1563.
children for love of thy mercies, and not to dread thee like slaves, for fear of punishment. Amen.
O dear Father, reclaim us thy lost children ; O merciful Saviour, pity us thy putrified members ; O Holy Ghost, repair us, thy decayed Temples; O holy, blessed and glorious Trinity, have mercy upon us miserable sinners. Amen.
Grant us, O Lord, such true repentance, as may through the blood of our Saviour blot out the stains of our heinous iniquities. Forgive us our sins, O Lord, forgive us our sins, for thine infinite mercy's sake. Amen.
Forgive us our blasphemies, Idolatries, and perjuries, forget our vain and outrageous oaths. As thou hast by thy rigor and plagues forced us to acknowledge thee to be our just and righteous Lord, so let us through thy mercy and forgiveness feel thee to be our mild and loving Father : and give us grace for ever hereafter to reverence this thy glorious name. Amen.
Take from us, O God, the care of worldly vanities, make us con tented with necessaries: Pluck away our hearts from delighting in honours, treasures, and pleasures of this life ; and engender in us a desire to be with thee in thy eternal kingdom. Give us, O Lord, such taste and feeling of thy unspeakable joys in heaven, that we may alway long therefore, saying with thine elect : Hasten thy kingdom, O Lord, take us to thee. Amen.
Make us, O Lord, obedient to thy will revealed in thy holy word ; make us diligent to walk in thy commandments ; forgive us our contempt and 'murmuring against the Magistrates and Ministers which thou hast in thy mercies appointed ; make us obedient unto their godly laws and doctrine. Save and preserve, O Lord, thine anointed, our Queen Eliza beth, that she in thy grace and fear may long reign among us.
Give peace to all Christian nations : Move us by thy Spirit to love one another, as the members of one body, that we may all do thy will here in earth, as it is in heaven. Amen.
Dig out of us, O Lord, the venomous roots of covetousness and con cupiscence: or else so repress them with thy grace, that we may be contented with thy provision of necessaries, and not to labour as we do with all toil, sleight, guile, wrong, and oppression, to pamper ourselves with vain superfluities. Feed our souls, O Lord, daily with the true Manna of thy heavenly word, and with the grace of thy holy sacra ments. Give us grace continually to read, hear, and meditate thy pur poses, judgments, promises, and precepts, not to the end we may curiously argue thereof, or arrogantly presume thereupon, but to frame our lives according to thy will : that by keeping the covenants we may be sure of the promises ; and so make our election and vocation certain through our constant faith, and virtuous and godly living. Amen.
Conform us, O Lord, to the image of our Saviour ; so burn our hearts with the flames of love, that no envy, rancour, 'hatred, or malice, do remain in us, but that we may gladly forgive whatsoever wrong is or shall be either maliciously or ignorantly done or said against us. And here,
15G3.] MEDITATION. 507
Lord, in thy presence (thy Majesty is every where) we forgive whatsoever hath been by any man practised against us, beseeching thce of thy goodness likewise to forgive it. And further, for thy mercies' sake, and for our Saviour Jesus Christ's sake, we beseech 1 1 ice, () dear Father, t<> forgive us those- horrible and damnable sins, which we have committed against thy Majesty; for which thou hast now justly brought this Pes tilence and plague upon us : let the ceasing thereof, we beseech thee, certify us of thy mercy and remission. Amen.
We know, () Lord, the weakness of ourselves, and how ready we are to fall from thee: suffer not therefore Satan to shew his power and malice upon us, for we are not able to withstand his assaults. Arm u-^, O Lord, alway with thy grace, and assist us with thy holy Spirit, in all kinds of temptation. Amen.
Deliver us, () dear Father, from all evils both bodily and ghostly: Deliver, O Lord, from trouble of conscience all that are snarled1 in their sin>: Deliver, () Lord, from all fear of persecution and tyranny our brethren that are under the Cross for profession of thy word : Deliver, O merciful Father, those that for our sins and offences are already tormented with the rage of Pestilence: Recover those, O Lord, that are already stricken, and save the rest (of this my household) from this grievous infection. Amen. Grant this, () dear Father, for our Saviour Jesus Christ's sake, to whom with thee and the Holy (ihost be all honour and glory, world without end. Amen.
r Knd with the Lord's, prayer.
' A prayer to God to cease the Plague.
O LOHD (iod, which for our innumerable sins dost here fatherly correct us, to the end we should not feel the rigour of thy seven' judg ment in eternal condemnation: We humbly submit ourselves unto thy grace and pity, beseeching thee for our Lord .Jesus Christ's sake, that although we have justly deserved this plague now laid upon us. yet it may please thee in the multitude of thy mercies to withdraw thy rod from us. Grant us, () Lord, true repentance of our sins, which (as it did in that good king E/echias) may deliver us from the plague laid upon us, and cause those that be sick to recover. Or if thou have determined to take a number of us out of the miseries of this present world, give us the comfort of thy holy Spirit, that may make us glad and willing to come unto thee. Give us grace, () Lord, so to prepare ourselves, that we may be ready, with the wise Virgins, to enter into life with our Saviour Christ, whensoever it shall please thee to call us. Grant us this, O dear Father, for Jesus Christ's sake, our only mediator and advocate. To whom with thee and the Holy Ghost be all honour and glory, world without end. Amen.
[' Snarlc : entangle, as a skein of silk or thread.] FINIS.
508 [1563.
vi. THANKSGIVING TO GOD for withdrawing1 and ceasing the
plague.
The Psalm.
1. 0 praise the Lord, for it is a good thing to sing praises sai. 14,. unt;o our God: yea, a joyful and pleasant thing it is to be
thankful.
2. O give thanks unto the Lord, and call upon his name, and tell the people what he hath done.
3. For it is a good thing to give thanks unto the Lord, and to sing praises unto thy name, 0 most Highest :
4. To tell of thy loving kindness early in the morning, and of thy truth in the night season.
5. We will sing of the Lord, because he hath dealt so lovingly with us : yea, we will praise the name of the Lord most Highest.
C. We will magnify thec, O Lord : for thou hast set us up, and not made our foes to triumph over us.
7. For thou, Lord, hast made us glad through thy works : and we will rejoice in giving praise for the operation of thy hands.
8. For, O Lord our God, we cried unto thee, and thou hast healed us.
Psal. 30.
9. Thou hast brought our souls out of hell : thou hast kept our life from them, that go down to the pit.
10. For great is thy mercy towards us, and thou hast delivered our souls Psal. 8G. ft,om the netiiermost heU.
II2. Praised be the Lord daily, even the God which helpeth rsai. as. ug^ an(j poured his benefits upon us.
12. The Lord is full of compassion and mercy* longsuffering, and of
Psal. ciii.
great goodness.
[* The present title is similarly circumstanced with that prefixed to the first of Sir John Mason's prayers, composed in 1568. See p. 516. The terms employed are not to be taken absolutely, but must be limited and explained in each by the obvious purport of the composition, to which they refer.]
£2 In Strype this is numbered 12, which makes the last verse the 28th. Perhaps it is a mere typographical error.]
15G3.] THE 1'SALM. 500
Gracious is the Lord, and righteous: yea, our God is 13. merciful. 1>sal- u':-
For his wrath cnduroth hut the twinkling <•{' an eye, and in Ins pica- 14. sure is life : heaviness may endure for a night, hut joy cometh in the INal- •* morning.
lie will not ahvay bo chiding, neither kcepcth he his 15. anger for ever. ^ d"'
He hath not dealt with us after our sins, nor rewarded us according 1(1. to our wickedness.
F<>r look, how wide the east is from the west, so far hath 17. he set our sins from us.
For like as a father pitieth his children, even so is the Lord merciful 18. to them that fear him.
For he knowcth whereof we be made : he remembereth If), that we arc but dust.
For thou, Lord, art good and gracious, and of great mercy unto all 20. them that call upon thee.
Thou hast forgotten the offence of thy people, and covered 21 . all their sins. I>Ml- a''-
Thou hast taken away all thy displeasure, and turned thyself from 22. thy wrathful indignation.
Thou hast turned our heaviness to joy : thou hast put off 23. our sackcloth, and girded us with gladness.
Turn thee, again, () Lord, at the last, and be gracious unto thy 24. servants.
O satisfy us with thy mercy, and that soon : so shall we 25. rejoice and be glad all the days of our life.
Comfort "us again, after the time that thou hast plagued us: and for 2(5. the y<-(ir wherein we have suffered adversity.
Shew thy servants thy work, and their children thy 27. glory : and the glorious majesty of the Lord our God be upon us. Prosper thou the work of our hands upon us, O prosper thou our handy work.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Iloly Ghost :
As it was in the beginning. £c.
510 THE PSALM. [1563.
[A Psalin l compiled out of the Book of Psalms, and appointed by the Bishop to be used in public, upon the abatement of the Plague.
O
1. UNTO thee, 0 Lord, lift we up our eyes, 0 thou that psai.123. dwellest in the heavens.
-. Even as the eyes of servants look unto the hands of their masters, and as the eyes of a maiden unto the hands of her mistress : even so our eyes wait upon the Lord our God until he have mercy upon us.
3. In our trouble we have called upon the Lord : with our voice we complained unto our God, and our prayers entered into his ears, and he heard us out of his holy temple.
4. Many there were that did say of our souls, There is no help for them in their God.
5. But salvation belongeth unto thee, 0 Lord, and thy blessing is upon thy people.
0. We will tarry the Lord's leisure with patience, and put our trust in him, and he will comfort our hearts.
7. They that know thy name, 0 Lord, will put their trust in thee, for thou hast never failed them that seek thee.
8. Thou healest those that are broken in heart, and givest medicine to
P>3.1. 14/. i iii • • i
neal their sickness.
9. Finish, therefore, 0 Lord, the work of thy mercy, that •ai. 79. thou hast begun in us : save the residue that are appointed
to death.
10. Shew thy marvellous loving kindness to us, thou that art the saviour of them that put their trust in thee.
11. Quicken us, 0 Lord, for thy name's sake : for thy Psai.i43. mercy's sake bring our souls out of trouble.
12. The glorious majesty of our God be upon us : prosper thou the work of thy hands upon us, O prosper thou the work of thy hands.
13. God is a righteous Judge, strong and patient, and God is psai.r. provoked every day.
14. If a man will not turn, he will whet his sword ; he hath bent his bow, and made it ready, and ordaineth his arrows against the wicked and ungodly.
[' This Psalm, if Strype is correct, does not belong to the Service here given: still, lie clearly refers it to Grindal, and to the present period. See his Life, p. 82 ; and the Appendix, p. 6. Can it have con stituted part of some similar Form, put forth on the same occasion by another bishop for his own diocese T\
15G3.] THE PSAI.M. 511
Let us therefore always set God before our eyes: Let us 15. stand in awo and sin not : Let us offer up the sacrifice of I>! righteousness, and put our trust in the Lord.
Let us have an eye unto the laws of the Lord, ami keep his ways, 10. and not forsake our God, as the wicked doth.
Let us live uncorrupt In-fore him, and eschew our own 17. wickedness.
Let us come near unto his house, even in the multitude of his mercies, 18. and in his frar let us worship toward his holy temple.
Then he will lift up the light of his countenance upon us, 19. and Moss us. rsal'4
Then may we lay ourselves down in peace and take our rest : for it 20. is the Lord only that maketh us dwell in safety.
For thou, 0 Lord, wilt give thy blessing unto the righte- 21. ous, and with thy favourable kindness wilt thou defend him, us with a shield.
() how plentiful is thy goodness, which thou hast laid up for them 22. that fear thee, and that thou hast prepared for them that put their trust in thee, even before the sons of men.
Thanks be to the Lord : for he hath shewed us marvel- 23. lous great kindness in a mighty < iiy.
We will thank the Lord, because he hath given us warning : we will 24. sing of the Lord, because he hath dealt lovingly with us : Yea, we will praise the name of the Lord most High.
Let all them that put their trust in the Lord rejoice : 25. they shall ever be giving of thanks, because thou defondest P* them: they that love thy name shall be joyful in thy salvation.
The Lord liveth, and blessed be our gracious helper : and praised be 26. the (iod of our salvation, which hath delivered us from the snares of death.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost:
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever. &c.]
The Prayer or Collect.
WE yield thee hearty thanks, O most merciful Father, that it hath pleased thee in thy wrath to remember thy mercy, and partly to mitigate thy severe rod of this terrible plague, wherewith thou hast hitherto most justly scourged us for our wickedness, and most mercifully revoked us from the same :
512 THE PRAYER OR COLLECT. [1563.
calling us (who in health and prosperity had clean forgotten both thce and ourselves) by sickness and adversity to the remembrance both of thy justice1 and judgment, and of our miserable frailness and mortality ; and now, lest we by the heaviness of thine indignation should have utterly despaired, comforting us again by the manifest declaration of thy fatherly inclination to all compassion and clemency. We beseech thce to perfect the work of thy mercy graciously begun in us : And forasmuch as true health is, to be sound and2 whole in that part, which in us is most excellent and like to thy God head, we pray thee thoroughly to cure and heal the wounds and diseases of our souls3, grievously wounded and poisoned, by the4 daily assaults and infections of the old serpent Satan, with the deadly plagues of sin and wickedness: by5 the which inward infection of our minds6 these outward diseases of our bodies have by the order of thy justice, 0 Lord, issued and followed7, that we, by thy fatherly goodness and benefit, obtaining perfect health both of our minds and bodies, may render unto thee therefore continual and most hearty thanks, and that, by flying from8 sin, we may avoid thine anger9 and plagues, and ever hereafter, in innocency and godliness of life studying to serve and please thee, may both by our words and works always glorify thy holy name. Which we beseech thee to grant us, 0 Father of mercies and God of all consola tion, for thy dear Son, our only Saviour and Mediator, Jesus Christ's sake. Amen.
£x terrible justice. These notes shew the original readings of the manuscript copy.]
[j2 and well at ease.] f3 sickly souls.]
jj1 the great murthercr and old serpent.] [5 from.]
[6 minds, as it were out of a most corrupt sink, these.]
[7 flowed.] [8 of sin from henceforth.]
[;' anger, and ever.]
15G4.] 513
A SHORT FORM OF THANKSGIVING TO GOD for ceasing the vn. contagious sickness of the plague, to be used in Common prayer, on Sundays, Wednesdays, and Fridays, in stead of the Common prayers, used in the time of mortality. Set forth by the Bishop of London, to be used in the City of London, and the rest of his diocese, and in other places also at the discretion of the ordinary -Ministers of the Churches.
After the end of tlie Collect in tin' Litany, which beginneth with those words: We humbly beseech thce, O Father. &c. shall follow this 1'sahn, to be said of the Minister, with the answer of the people.
LoRD10, thou art become gracious unto thy Land, thou 1. hast turned away the afHictions of thy servants.
Thou hast taken away all thy displeasure, and turned thyself from ~. thy wrathful indignation.
For if thou, Lord, hadst not helped us, it had not failed, 3. but our souls had been put to silence.
But when we said, our feet have slipped, thy mercy, O Lord, helped 4. us up.
In the multitude of the sorrows that we had in our hearts, 5. thy comforts have refreshed our souls.
Our souls waited still upon the Lord, our souls hanged upon his help, (5.
1 1 • I'-^l (/' (If
our hope was always in him.
In the Lord's word did we rejoice, in God's word did we 7. comfort ourselves.
For the Lord said: Call upon me in the time of trouble, and I will 5\ hear thee, and thou shalt praise me.
So when we were poor, needy, sickly, and in heaviness, 9. the Lord cared for us : he was our help and our Saviour ac- i'*»'-4(|-tf»- cording to his word.
In our adversity and distress he hath lift up our heads, and saved us ]Q. from utter destruction.
lie hath delivered our souls from death, he hath fed us in 11. the time of dearth, he hath saved us from the noisome pesti- Pi lence.
[10 The psalm has been reprinted once before in Bull's Christian Prayers, p. 104. It occurs, too, in a Form for 1G25, put forth on a simi lar occasion.]
33 [LITURG. QU. EI.IZ.]
5.14 THE PSALM. [1564.
12. Therefore will we offer in liis holy Temple the oblation of thanks giving with great gladness: we will sing and speak praises unto the Lord our Saviour.
13. We will give thanks unto the Lord, for he is gracious, Psai. IDG. anc[ j^ mercy endureth for ever.
14. The Lord is full of compassion and mercy, long-suffering, plente-
Psal. 80. 103.
ous in goodness and pity.
15. His mercy is greater than the heavens, and his gracious Psai.57.io8. gOOC[ness reacheth unto the clouds.
16. Like as a father pitieth his own children : even so is the Lord merci-
Psai. 103.
17. Therefore will we praise thee and thy mercies, 0 God ; Psai. 71. unto thee will we sing, 0 thou holy one of Israel.
18. We will sing a new song unto thee, () God, we will praise the Lord Fsal. 98. with psalms of thanksgiving.
19. 0 sing praises, sing praises unto our God : 0 sing praises, Psai. 47. sing praises unto our king.
20. For God is the King of the Earth, sing praises with understanding. 21. We will magnify thee, 0 God our King, we will praise thy
name for ever and ever.
22. Every day will we give thanks unto thee, and praise thy name for ever and ever.
23. Our mouth shall speak the praises of the Lord, and let all flesh give thanks to his holy name for ever and ever.
24. Blessed be the Lord God of Israel for ever : and blessed be the name Psai. 21. 72. ofhis Majesty, world without end. Amen. Amen.
After this Psalm, shall be said by the Minister openly, and with an high voice, the Collect following.
The Collect.
0 HEAVENLY and most merciful Father, what mind or what tongue can conceive or give thee worthy thanks for thy most great and infinite benefits, which thou hast bestowed, and dost daily bestow upon us, most unworthy of this thy so great and continual goodness and favour, though we should bestow all our life, power, travail, and understanding there abouts only and wholly ? When we were yet as clay is in the potter's hands, to be framed at his pleasure, vessels of honour or dishonour : of thy only goodness without our deserving (for how could we deserve any thing, before we were any tiling ?) thou hast created and made us of nothing, not dumb
15C4.] TIU: COLLECT. .r>15
beasts void of reason, not vile vcrinins creeping upon the cartli; but the noblest and most honourable of all thy worldly
creatures, little interior to thy heavenly Angels, endued with understanding, adorned with all excellent gifts, both of body and of mind, exalted to the dominion over all other thy earthly creatures, yea, the sun and the moon with other heavenly lights appointed to our service, enriched with the possession of all things, either necessary for our use, or delec table for our comfort. And as thou hast made us so excellent of nothing, so hast thou restored us, being lost, by thy Son our Saviour .lesus Christ, dying for us upon the cross, both more marvellously and mercifully than thou didst first create us of nothing ; besides that thou do.st continually forgive and pardon our sins, into the which we do daily and hourly fall most dangerously, yea, deadly also, dampnably, and despe rately, were not this thy present and most ready help of thy inercv. And what have we, that we have not by thee ? or what be we, but by thee ? All which unspeakable benefits thou hast, like a most loving father, bestowed upon us, that we thereby provoked might, like loving children, humbly honour and obediently serve thee, our good and most gracious Father. l>ut forsomuch as we have dishonoured thee by and with the abusing of thy good gifts, thou dost even in this also, like a father correcting his children whom he loveth, when they offend, no less mercifully punish us for the said abuse of thy irit'ts, than thou didst bounteously before give
t/ O e>
them unto us ; scourging us sometime with wars and troubles, sometimes with famine and scarcity, sometime with sickness and diseases, and sundry other kinds of plagues, for the abus ing of peace, quietness, plenty, health, and such other thy good gifts, against thy holy word and will, and against thy honour and our own health, to thy great displeasure and high indignation : As thou now of late terribly, but most justly and deservedly, plagued us with contagious, dreadful and deadly sickness ; from the which yet thou hast most mer cifully, and without all dcservings on our part, even of thine own goodness, now again delivered us and saved us. 15y the which thy most merciful deliverance, and especially1 in
[' Tliis passage respecting the queen was inserted by the positive direction of Cecil. (Jrindal's Remains, p. 208.
The following two prayers, as not being devoid of interest, arc
33—^
516 THE COLLECT. [1564.
that, amongst other thy great and manifold benefits, it hath pleased thee of thine eternal goodness, most mercifully and
added here from the Bibl. Lans. 116. articles 25, 28. The first is ex pressly stated to be in ' Mr Threasorer [of Elizabeth's household], Sr Joh. Mason's hand.' The second., written probably by the same indivi dual, ends with a notice, which clearly shews, that Cecil (whose correc tions they both exhibit) had ordered them to be composed : ( I haue sent yor honour this prayer againe, because nowe I haue made it, as you woulde me to doo.' Strype has given them in the Appendix to the first volume of his Annals, and says (p. 517), they were 'used, I suppose, with the rest at the accustomed Times of Prayer before her.'
An English prayer for Quene Eliz. being recouered of dangerous sicknes. 1568.
O MOST mercifull Sauiour Jesu Christe, who being here vppon the earthe, by curing of all kinde of bodilie diseases, and perdoning the synnes of all suche as beleaued in the, didest declare vnto the worlde that thou art the onlie Phisician both of the bodie and the soule : and whan thou waste rebuked by the Pharisies for accompaningc of synfull persons, thou didest planelie by expresse words testifie the same, saynge that sooche as were hoole had noo nede of a Phisician, but those that were sycklie : behold here, O most gracious Jesu, a cure mete for thie diuine power and mercie, a person vppon whom euen from her infancie thou hast bestowed great and innumerable benefites, and haste sett her in high honour and estate in thys worlde, and that of thie speciall grace and goodnes onlie, wth out anie her deseruinge at all : but now, O Lorde, ether to the ende that moche worldlie prosperitie shulde not make her to forgett her feeffe and her duitie towards the, or els for that, that she beinge by thie goodnes maide a prince ouer thie people, hath not in dede soo well as she ought to haue done remembred and acknowleged that she was thie subiecte and handmayden ; nether hath, accordinge to her bonden duitie, bene thankfull to the as her most louinge and beneficiall Sauiour, nor obedient to the as her most gracious and soueraigne lorde : or for other causes to thie diuine wisdome best knowen, thou hast now of late, o lorde, for her admonition and correction striken thie said seruante wth dangerous syknes and bodilie infirmitie euen to the vere poynt of deathe, and hast withall abashed her soule allsoo wth dyvers trebles and terrors of mynde, and by her danger hast terrified the holle realme and people of England, whose quietnes and securitie dependeth, nexte after the, vppon the healthe of thie saide seruant. And yet in thie iudgement thou hast, O Lorde, according to thie accustomed goodnes, remembred thie mercie, delyueringe thie said seruant, aboue all humane reason and liklihoode, from the present danger of deathe : declaring as well by her soodan and great sycknes, as by thie steadie healpe and suc- coure in danger allmost desperat, thie diuine power ioyned wth thie vnspekable goodnes and mercie. Finishe, O most mercifull Sauiour, the worke of thie seruant's healthe woh thou hast graciouslie begonne : accom-
1564.] THE COLLECT. 517
miraculously, not only heretofore to deliver our most gracious Queen and governour from all perils and dangers, yea, even from the gates of death ; but now also to preserve her from this late most dangerous contagion and infection. Like as thou hast exceedingly comforted our sorrowful hearts : so wo for the same do yield unto thec, as our bounden duty is, our most humhlo and hearty thanks, O most merciful Father, by thy dear Son our Saviour Jesus Christ, in whose namo wo pray tlico to continue this thy gracious favour towards us. and stay us in thy grace, defending us against the assaults of Sathan, that we continually enjoying thy favour, with the
plishe the cure w*^ thou hast mercifullie taken in handc ; heale her sonle l>y pcrdoninge her vnthnnkfulncs towards the, her forgettfullnes of the, and all other her synnes committed ageinst the: cure her mynde by framing it to the obedience of thie wyll, with j>aeient takinge and quiett acceptation of this sycknes, sent from the, to her iust ponishment for disobeyinge the, and to lier holsome and nccessarie admonition, for her forgettfulnes of the and vnthankfullnes towards the : and w"1 all make her bodie also throughlie hoole and sounde from all this sycknes and infirmitie: that thie seruant obteininge perfect hcalthe as well of mynde, as bodie, she, and wlh her all thie people of England, may bothe be in structed by this danger to acknolege and feare thie iuste Judgements, and for her delyuerie from the said danger, and the obteininge of perfecte healthe, may continuallie magnilie thie mercie, rendering all laude, praysc and thanksgyvinge to the, and thin heauenlie Father, wlh the hoolie gohste, one immortal! maiestie of the most glorious God, to whom belongeth all dominion, honour and glorie worlde wlh out ende. Amen.
A prayer for yc Queue being sickc. -1 July, !.">(>». O MOST iust God and mercyfull Father which of thy Justice doest punnishe vs with sicknes for our synnes, and yet of thy mercy wilst not vs to dye for the same, and therfore of thy mere goodnes hast delyuered thy seruant our most gracious Quene from hir extreme danger of deathe, which she and we have deserued for our synnes, and wherunto of thy iustice and power she hath bene browght in token, if thow so woldest, thow couldest, iustly haue sutFred hir to dye in the same: we most hartely tlianke thee that thow woldest not doo against hir as thow mightest of thy iustice, but what thow wilst of thy mercye in releeuing hir of hir sicknes. And most earnestly we besech thee, () Lord, make hir to growe into perfect health, and hir and vs alwaye to be most thankfull for it, she and we in praysing thee contynually for thy infynit mercye shewed herein, and in folowing thy holy commaundmentes, we with hir taking this hir sicknes to be thy louing chasticement to calle vs all from synne wholy to obey thee and thy worde through Jesus Christ thy Sonne and our Lord. Amen.
518 THE COLLECT. [1564.
health of our souls, which is the quietness of our consciences, as a taste here in earth of thy heavenly joys, and as a pledge of thy eternal mercy, may always in this life render there fore all laud and honour to thce, and after this transi tory and miserable life may ever live and joy with thee, through the same our only Saviour and Mediator, Jesus Christ, thy only Son, who with thee and the Holy Ghost, one immortal majesty of the most glorious God, is to be praised and magnified, world without end. Amen.
Psalmx1 which may be mi'ig or stud before the beginning, or after the ending1 of public prayer.
Psal. 134. <)/>. !)(). 100. 103. 107. Psal. 110. 118. 145. 140. 147. 148.
Imprinted at London, hi Powlcx Churchyards, by
liiicfjarti Sugge anfc printers to tftc Jttafestfe2.
Cum priuilegio Rey'ife Maieftatis.
[* This rubric, as reprinted in Grindal's Remains, p. 120, from the JState Paper Office Copy, is as follows : — Psalmex whereof may be vsed, in stede of the ordinary Psalmes in the Morning Prayer, one, two, or three,, in order, according to the length thereof: And also one of the same may be said or songe in the beginning or endyng of publique prayer.]
[j2 The copy just quoted has here the date 22. Januarii. 15G3. The same date is also on the title-page of the Emmanuel copy, but in writing. Still, the publication of the Form did not take place before Wednesday the 26th. Ibid. p. 2C7.]
1565.] 51U
A FOKM to be -M.W iii common jtrai/er every vui. Wednesday and Friday, within the city and Diocese of Sariiin : to excite all godly people to pray unto (lod for the deliver of those Christians that are now invaded b the
Imprinted at J.ondon
ii as the Isle of Malta (in old time called
J//7/V*', where S. Paul arrived when he was sent to Koine) Ai-tsxxvUi lying near unto Sicily and Italy, and being as it were the key of that part of Christendom, is presently invaded with a »Teat Armv and navv of Turks, infidels and sworn enemies
t <.
of Christian religion, not onlv to the extreme danger and peril of those Christians that are. besieged, and daily assaulted in the holds and forts of the said Island, but also of all the rest of the countries of Christendom adjoining; it is our parts, which for distance of place cannot succour them with temporal relief, to assist them with spiritual aid: that is to say, with earnest, hearty, and fervent prayer, to Almighty (iod for them, desiring him after the examples of .Moses, Josaphat, EX^I. XVM. E/.cchias, and other godly men, in his great mercy to defend »»• »**••«:• xi and deliver Christians professing his holy name, and in his Justice to repress the rage and violence of Inlidels, who by all tyranny and cruelty labour utterly to root out not only true Religion, but also the very name and memory of Christ our only Saviour, and all Christianity; and if they should pre vail against the Isle of Malta, it is uncertain what further peril might follow to the rest of Christendom. And although it is every Christian man's duty, of his own devotion to pray at all times, yet for that the corrupt nature of man is so slothful and negligent in this his duty, he hath need by often and sundry means to be stirred up, and put in remembrance of his duty. For the effectual accomplishment whereof it is ordered and appointed as followeth.
520 THE PREFACE. [1565.
First, that all Pastors and Curates shall exhort their Parishioners to endeavour themselves to come unto the Church, with as many of their family as may be spared from their necessary business, and they to resort thither, not only upon Sundays and holy days, but also upon Wednesdays and Fridays, during this dangerous and perilous time : exhorting them there reverently and godly to behave themselves, and with penitent minds, kneeling on their knees, to lift up their hearts, and pray to the merciful God to turn from us, and all Christendom, those plagues and punishments, which we and they through our unthankfulness and sinful lives have de served.
Secondly, that the said Pastors and Curates shall then distinctly and plainly read the general confession appointed in the book of service, with the residue of the morning- prayer unto the first lesson.
Then for the first lesson shall be read one of the chapters hereafter following, or so much thereof as is appointed.
Exod. xiiii. Exod. xv. unto these words : And Miriam a Prophetess. &c. Exod. xvii. beginning at these words : Then came Amelech and fought with Israel. &c. Judges, vii. The first of the Kings, xxiii. beginning at these words: Then came the Ziphites to Saul. &c. unto the end of the chapter, iiii. of the Kings, vii. iiii. of the Kings, xix. The second of the Chronicles, or Paralipomenon. xx.
After that, instead of Te Deum, laudamus, that is to say, We praise thee, 0 God, shall be said the .li. Psalm : Have mercy upon me, 0 God. &c.
Then immediately after shall be said the Creed : I believe in God the Father. &c. and after that, the accustomed prayers following, unto the end of the Morning prayer.
That done, the Litany shall be said in the mids of the people, unto the end of the Collect in the same Litany, which beginneth with these words : We humbly beseech thee, O Father. &c. And then shall follow this Psalm to be said of the Minister with the answer of the people.
H The Psalm.
0 G°d> tne Heathen are come into thine inheritance : thine adversaries roar in the mids of thy congregations, and set up their banners for tokens.
1565.] A FORM OF COMMON PRAYER. 521
They have set fire upon thy holy places, and have denied the dwelling Ps.ii. ixxu. place of thy name, and destroyed them even unto the ground.
The dead bodies of thy servants have they given to be iv*i. ix\u. meat unto the fowls of the air, and the Hesh of thy Saints unto the beasts of the land.
Their hlood have they shed like water on every side of II Jerusalem, r**\. ixxix. and tin-re was no man to hury them.
And so wo arc become an open shame to our enemies, a Psai. ixxi\. very scorn and derision unto them that are round about us.
Lord, how long wilt thou he angry? Shall thy jealousy burn like rsai. ixxix. fire for ever ?
() GOD, wherefore art thou absent from us so long, why i»sai. IXXH. is thy wrath such against the Sheep of thy pasture ?
( ) rememher not our old sins, but have mercy upon us, and that soon, ''^i. i\\ix. for we are come to great misery.
Hut think upon the congregation, whom thou hast pur- I'sai.ixxiv. chased, and redeemed of old.
Help us, () Gon of our salvation, for the glory of thy name: Oh Psai. ixxix. deliver us, and he merciful unto our sins for thy name's sake.
Wherefore do tlio Heathen say: Where is now their God? r>ai. ixxix. Lift up thy feet, that thou mayest utterly destroy every enemy, which Psai. ixxiv hath done evil in thy Sanctuary.
Pour out thine indignation upon the Heathen, that have Psai. ixxix. not known thec: and upon the Kingdoms, that have not called upon thy name.
Let the vengeance of thy servants' blood, that is shed, be openly Psai. ixxix. shewed upon the Heathen in our sight.
Let the sorrowful sighing of the prisoners come before r*u. ixxix. thce, according to the greatness of thy power, preserve thou those that are appointed to die.
And as for the blasphemy (wherewith our enemies have blasphemed Psai. ixxix. thee) reward thou them (() Lord) seven fold into their bosom.
So wo that be thy people, and sheep of thy pasture, shall r«\. ixxix. give thee thanks for ever : and will alway be shewing forth thy praise from generation to generation.
(ilory be to the Father. &c. As it was in the. £e.
([ After the Psalm the prayer following shall be said by the minister alone, with a high voice, at saying whereof the people shall devoutly give car, and shall both with mind and speech to themselves assent to the same prayer.
522 A FORM OF COMMON PRAYER. [1565.
11" The prayer,
0 ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, our heavenly Father, we thy disobedient and rebellious children, now by thy just judgment sore afflicted, and in great danger to be oppressed, by thine and our sworn and most deadly enemies the Turks, Infidels, and Miscreants, do make humble suit to the throne of thy grace, for thy mercy, and aid against the same our mortal enemies : for though we do profess the name of thy only Son Christ our Saviour, yet through our manifold sins and wickedness we have most justly deserved so much of thy wrath and indignation, that we can not but say, 0 Lord correct us in thy mercy and not in thy fury. Better it is for us to fall into thy hands, than into the hands of men, and especially into the hands of Turks and Infidels thy pro fessed enemies, who now invade thine inheritance. Against thee, 0 Lord, have we sinned, and transgressed thy com mandments : against Turks, Infidels, and other enemies of the Gospel of thy dear Son Jesus Christ, have we not offended, but only in this, that we acknowledge thee, the eternal Father, and thy only Son our Redeemer, with the Holy Ghost, the comforter, to be the only true Almighty and everliving God. For if we would deny and blaspheme thy most holy name, forsake the Gospel of thy dear Son, embrace false religion, commit horrible Idolatries, and give ourselves to all im pure, wicked, and abominable life, as they do ; the devil, the world, the Turk, and all other thine enemies would be at peace with us, according to the saying of thy Son Christ : John xv. If you were of the world, the world would love his own. But therefore hate they us, because we love thee : therefore perse cute they us, because we acknowledge thee, God the Father, and Jesus Christ thy Son, whom thou hast sent. The Turk goeth about to set up, to extol, and to magnify that wicked monster aud damned soul Mahumet above thy dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ, whom wo in heart believe, and with mouth confess, to be our only Saviour and Redeemer. Wherefore awake, 0 Lord our God and heavenly Father, look upon us thy children, and all such Christians as now be besieged and afflicted, with thy fatherly and merciful countenance : and overthrow and destroy thine and our enemies, sanctify thy blessed name emonges us, which they blaspheme, establish
1505.] A rolIM OF COMMON I'KAYLK. 523
thy kingdom, which they labour to overthrow : suffer not
i v
thine enemies to prevail against those, that now call upon thy name, and put their trust in thee, lost the Heathen and Infidels say: Where is now their (iod? lint in thy great mercy save, defend, and deliver all thy afflicted Christians in this and all other invasions of these Infidels, that we and they that delight to be named Christians may continually laud, praise, and magnify thy holy name, with thy only Son Jesus Christ, and the Holy Ghost, to whom ho all laud, praise, glorv, and empire for ever and over. AMKN.
J[ Psalm* wliirh may be suni; or said before the be^iiinini;, or after the ending <>f puhlie prayer.
ii. iii. vii. x. xi. xiv. xxii. xxvn. xlvi. hi. Ivi. 1\\. Ixxiiii. Ixxxiii. Ixxxx. Ixxxxiiii. c\xi. oxxiii. cxxx. cxl.
524 [1565.
A SHORT FORM OF THANKSGIVING TO GOD for the delivery of the Isle of Malta from the invasion and long siege thereof by the great army of the Turks both by sea and land, and for sundry other victories lately obtained1 by the Christians against the said Turks, to be used in the common prayer within the province of Canterbury, on Sundays, Wednesdays, and Fridays, for the space of six weeks next ensuing the receipt hereof.
Set forth by the most Reverend father in God, Matthew />?/ Gods providence Archbishop of Canterbury, Primate of all England and Metropolitan.
Psalm 50.
Call upon me in the day of trouble ; so will I deliver thcc, and thou shalt glorify me.
([ After the end of the Collect in the Litany which beginneth with these words: We humbly heseech thee, O Father. &c. shall follow this Psalm to be said of the minister, with the answer of the people.
We praise thee, 0 Lord, with our whole hearts, and we will speak of thy marvellous works.
We will be glad and rejoice in thee, we will sing praises unto thy name, O most high.
For that our enemies are turned back, are fallen and perished at thy presence.
For that thou hast rebuked the heathen, and destroyed the wicked, and brought their destruction to an end.
Thou hast been a refuge for the poor, a refuge in due time, even in affliction.
Thou hast delivered us from our strong enemy, and from them that hated us, for they were too strong for us.
We have sinned with our fathers, we have committed iniquity, and done wickedly.
Nevertheless the Lord hath saved us for his name's sake, that he might make his power to be known.
0 our deliverer from our enemies, even thou hast set us
[x No doubt, in Hungary (see p. 527), which Solyman the magnificent had himself invaded with another army.]
1565.] THE PSALM. 525
up from them that rose against us : thou hast delivered u* from the cruel man.
Great deliverance hast thou given us, and shewed us great mercy in the day of our calamity.
Though we said in our haste, we were east out of thy sight, yet thou heardest the voice of our prayer, when we cried unto thee.
Thou remembercdst us in our ha.se estate, and rescuedst us from our oppressors.
O God, the proud were risen against us, and the assemblies of violent men sought our souls, and did not set thee before their eyes.
They said in their hearts, Let us, destroy them altogether, there is no help for them in God.
If the Lord had not been on our side, may we now say : if the Lord had not been on our side, when Infidels rose up against us ;
They had swallowed us up quick, when their wrath was kindled against us.
Hut praised be the Lord, which hath not given us as a prey unto their teeth, nor suffered our enemies to triumph over us.
Let us therefore confess hefore the Lord his loving kindness, and his wonderful works hefore the sons of men.
Let us exalt him in the congregation of the people, and i>sai. praise him in the assembly of the Elders.
Blessed he the Lord God of Israel, which only doth wondrous things, and blessed he the name of his majesty for ever. Amen. Amen.
j£ After this Psalm shall he said by the minister openly, and with an high voice, the Collect following.
The Collect.
0 HEAVENLY and most merciful Father, the defender of those that put their trust in thee, the sure fortress of all them that flee to thee for succour : who of thy most just judgments for our disobedience against thy holy word, and for our sinful and wicked living, nothing answering to our holy profession, which hath been an occasion that thy holy name hath been
(j* The margin is somewhat damaged, so that the other references liave disappeared.]
526 THE COLLECT. [1565.
blasphemed emongcs the heathen, hast of late most sharply corrected and scourged our Christian brethren thy servants with terrible wars and dreadful invasions of most deadly and cruel enemies, Turks and Infidels : But now of thy fatherly pity and merciful goodness, without any desert of ours, even for thine own name's sake, hast, by thy assistance given to divers Christian princes and potentates, at length, when all our hope was almost past, dispersed and put to confusion those Infidels, being thine and our mortal enemies, and graci ously delivered thy afflicted and distressed Christians in the Isle of Malta and sundry other places in Christendom, to the glory and praise of thy name, and to the exceeding com fort of all sorrowful Christian hearts : We render unto thee most humble and hearty thanks for these thy great mercies shewed to them that were thus afflicted and in danger ; we laud and praise thcc, most humbly beseeching thee to grant unto all those that profess thy holy name, that we may shew ourselves in our living thankful to thee for these and all other thy benefits : Endue us (0 Lord) and all other Christian people with thy heavenly grace, that we may truly know thcc, and obediently walk in thy holy commandments, lest we again provoke thy just wrath against us : Continue thy great mercies towards us, and as in this, so in all other in vasions of Turks and Infidels, save and defend thy holy Church, that all posterities ensuing may continually confess thy holy name, praising and magnifying thee with thy only Son Jesus Christ, and the Holy Ghost, to whom be all laud, praise, glory and empire, for ever and ever. Amen.
at Hontmtt
laam &tw#> fctortitnae at tije
titis of }3aulr£, at tfje jfygnc of tljc
11 Cum priuilcgio ad imprimendum solum. Anno. 1565.
1566.] 527
A KOU.M to be used in common prayer, every Sunday, Wed- x. nesday, and Friday, through the whole Realm : To excite and stir all godly people to pray unto (iod for the preservation of those Christians and their Coun tries, that are now invaded by the Turk in Hungary, or elsewhere.
,SV,' forth I'lj th>- innxt Rrrmiul father in 4 MM!, Matthew, ArchhMiop of Canterbury, by the authority of the (Queen's Majesty.
Tin' I '>•<'('<«'<'.
Win HI: as the Turks the last year most iiercely asxiiling the Isle of Multn, with a great army and navy, by tlu- grace and assistance of Al mighty < iod (tor the which we with other Christians at that time by our hearty prayers made most humble suit) were from thence repelled and driven, with their great loss, shame and confusion ; they, being inflamed with malice and desire of vengeance, do now hy land invade the king dom of Hungary (which hath of Jon-- time been as a mo-4 strong wall ami defence to all Christendom) far m«iv terribly ami dreadfully, ami with greater force and violence, than they did either the last year, or at any time within the remembrance of man : It is our parts, which for distance of place cannot succour them with temporal aid of men, to assist them at the lea-t with spiritual aid, that is to say, with earnot, hearty, and fervent prayer to Almighty <iod for them, desirintr him, after the examples of .Moses, Josaphat, K/cchias, and other godly men, in hi-> great mercy to defend, jm-serve, and deliver Christians, professing his holy name, and to uive sutlicient mii;ht and power to the Kmperor's excellent Majesty, as(iod's principal minister, to repress the i-au;e and \ioleiiee of these Infidels, who l>y all tyranny and cruelty lahour utterly to root out not only true religion, hut also the very name and memory of Christ our only Saviour, and all Christianity. Ami forsonuieh as if the Infidels, who have already a threat part of that most goodly and strong kingdom in their possession, should pre vail wholly against the same (which (iod forbid) all the rest of Chris tendom should lie as it were naked and open to the incursions and invasions of the said savage and most cruel enemies the Turks, to tin- most dreadful danger of whole Christendom ; all diligence, heartiness, and fervency is so much the more now to be used in our prayers for < iod's aid, how far greater the danger and peril is now, than before it was. And although it is every Christian man's duty, of bi^ own de votion to pray at all times : yet for that the corrupt nature of man is so slothful and negligent in this his duty, he hath need by often 'and sundry means to be stirred up, and put in remembrance of his duty.
528 THE PREFACE. [1566.
For the effectual accomplishment whereof, it is ordered and appointed as followeth.
First, that all Parsons and Curates shall exhort their parishioners to endeavour themselves to come unto the Church, with as many of their family, as may be spared from their necessary business : And they to resort thither, not only upon Sundays and holidays, but also upon Wednesdays and Fri days, during this dangerous and perilous time : exhorting them there reverently and godly to behave themselves, and with penitent minds, kneeling on their knees, to lift up their hearts, and pray to the merciful God to turn from us, and all Christendom, those plagues and punishments, which we and they through our unthankfulness and sinful lives have deserved.
Secondly, that the said Parsons and Curates shall then distinctly and plainly read the general confession appointed in the book of Service, with the residue of the Morning prayer, unto the first lesson.
Then for the first Lesson shall be read one of the Chapters hereafter following, or so much thereof as is appointed.
Exod. xiiii. Exod. xvii. beginning at these words: Then came Amelech and foucjlit ivith Israel. &c. Josue x. Unto these words : And laid great stones on the Cave's mouth,, which remain until this day. Judges vii. i kyng xvii. iiii kyng vii. iiii kyng xix. The second of the Chronicles, or Paralipomenon xx. Unto these words : And his God gave him rest on every side. Act. xii.
After that, instead of Te Deum laudamus, that is to say : We praise thee, 0 God : shall be said the li. Psalm : Have mercy upon me, 0 God. &c.
Then immediately after, upon Wednesdays and Fridays, shall be said the Creed. I believe in God. &c. And after that the accustomed prayers following, unto the end of the Morning prayer. And upon Sundays, the second Lessons shall be read, as they are ordinarily appointed with the rest of the Morning prayer.
That done, the Litany shall be said in the mids of the people, unto the end of the Collect in the same Litany, which beginneth with these words : We humbly beseech thee, O Father. &c. And then shall follow one of these Psalms in their order, to be said of the Minister according to the order of the days, with the answer of the people.
15GG.] THE PSALMS. 529
U The Psalm.
HEAH our prayer, 0 Lord, consider our desire: hearken />,, unto us for thy truth and righteousness sake.
Oh hearken tlu>n to the voice of our calling, our King and our (Jod : r»n. \. for unto thee will we make our prayer.
O God, tlie Heathen arc come into thine inheritance : PM/ ixxix. & thine adversaries roar in the mills of thy congregations, and set up their banners for tokens.
They have set fire upon thy holy places, and have defiled the dwell- rwi. ixxiv. in;.; place of thy name: and destroyed them even unto the ground.
The dead bodies of thy servants have they given to he />.,,,MXXIX. meat unto the fowls of the air : and the flesh of thy saints unto the beasts of the land.
Their hlood have they shed like water on every side of 1 1 Jerusalem : />*;/. ixxix. and there was no man to hury them.
And so wo are become an open shame to our enemies: /.,„/ . ixxix. a very scorn and derision unto them that arc round about us.
Lord, how long wilt thou he angry ? Shall thy jealousy hum like ,,,„/. Ixxix. fire for ever '
() (Iod, wherefore art thou absent from us so long ? p,a/. ixxiv.
why is thy wrath so kindled against the sheep of thy pasture '?
Oh rememher not our old sins, hut have mercy upon us, and that />/</'. ixxix. soon : for we are come to great misery.
Hut think upon the congregation: whom thou hast pur- /w.ixxn. chased and redeemed of old.
Help us, O (iod of our salvation, for the glory of thy name : Oh /w.ixxix. deliver us, and he merciful unto our sins, for thy name's sake.
Wherefore do the Heathen say, Where is now their (iod? /w. ixxix. Make haste that thou mayst utterly destroy every enemy : which /w. ixxiv. hath done evil in thy sanctuary.
Arise, () GOD: maintain thine own cause: remember ;w. ixx.v. how the wicked man blasphemeth thce daily.
Pour out thine indignation upon the Heathen that have not known rtai. ixxix. thce : and upon the kingdoms that have not called upon thy name.
O let the vengeance of thy servants'1 blood that is shed : iw. KXIX. be openly shewed upon the Heathen in our sight.
Deliver us from our enemies, () God : defend us from them that rise r*"/ '•*• up against us.
34
[UTURO. QU. ELIZ.J
.530 THE PSALMS. [1566.
Let them be confounded and put to shame : let them be turned back and brought to confusion, that imagine mischief against us.
g0 we that be thy people, and sheep of thy pasture, shall give thee thanks for ever: and will alway be shewing forth thy praise from generation to generation.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost.
As it was in the beginning, is now., and ever shall be, world without end, Amen.
Or this Psalm.
THE Heathen do furiously rage together, and the Kings of the earth stand up, and rulers take counsel together : against the Lord, and against his anointed.
The ungodly bend their bows, and make ready their arrows within the quiver: that they may shoot at those that call upon the name of the Lord.
They smite down thy people, 0 Lord : and trouble thine heritage.
Ps(tL "i- Lord, how are they increased that trouble us ! many are they that
rise against us.
pSaL iii. Many one there be, that say of our souls : There is no
help for them in their God. Psui. x. The ungodly are so proud, that they care not for God : neither is
God in all their thoughts, nor his judgments in their sight.
Psaj- x- They have said in their hearts, Tush, God hath forgotten :
he hideth away his face, and he will never see it. p«r7. xxv. jror thy name's sake, O Lord, be merciful unto our sins : for they are
great. Paul. xxv. Turn thee unto us and have mercy upon us : for we are
desolate and in great misery. PSUI. x. Stand not so far off, O Lord : neither hide thy face in the needful
time of trouble.
p«»7.xxvii. Hearken unto our voice, 0 Lord, now when we cry unto
thee : arise, 0 Lord God, and lift up thine hand, and forget not thy people.
Wherefore should the wicked blaspheme God 1 while he doth say in his heart, Tush, thou God carest not for it.
psai. x. Q take the matter into thy hand : thy people commit
15GO.] THE PSALMS. 5,'jl
themselves unto tlieo, for tliou art their helper in their distress.
Ureak tlion tlic power of the wicked and malicious: smite all our P*«I. *. enemies upon the cheek bone, and l>reak the teeth of the ungodly.
I Jain snares, fire and brimstone, storm and tempest upon i'Mi.\i. them : and let this he their portion to drink.
Recompense thou their wickedness, and destroy them in their own /•*//. xc-iv. malice : yea, the Lord our (Jod shall destroy them, and deliver us.
And we shall give thanks unto the Lord according to his iv.»/. \u. irrc.it mercies : and will praise the name of the Lord the nmst high.
U'e will declare thy name unto our brethren: in the mids of the ;>*,</. xxii. congregation will we praise thee, and magnify thy salvation world without end.
(ilory he to the Father. &e. As it was in the lirginnini:. «\r.
() LOUD, many dogs arc come about us : and the rouncell p«ti.\\i\.
of the wicked layeth siege against us.
.Many Oxen do compass us : fat bulls of Hasan close us in on every jw. xxii. side.
They gape upon us with their mouths : as it were ramp- i'*ii.\\n. ing and roaring Lions.
( hir enemies are daily in hand to swallow us up : for they be exceed- ''•'"'• lvl- iiiL: many that light against us, ( ) thou most high.
() remember not the sins and offences of our youth and >'»i!- *xv. times past: but according to thy mercy think upon us, () Lord, for thy goodness.
For thon, <> Lord, art our defender: thou art our health, and our />f"/ '"• salvation.
() Lord our God, in thcc have we put our trust : .save us '•<"'•"'• from all them that persecute us, and deliver us.
Lest they devour our souls like Lions, and tear them in piece*: i>-"/-*"- whiles there is none to help.
Save us from these Lions' mouths : and from among the *'*''• xxii- horns of the Unicorns.
< >h deliver not the soul of thy turtle dove unto the multitude of the r*l/- Ixxiv- enemies : and forget not thy poor congregation for ever.
And our praises shall be of thee in the great congrega- /'*'/- xxli-
34—2
532 THE PSALMS. [1566.
tion : our vows will we perform in the sight of them that fear thce.
Psai. xxii. And all the ends of the world shall rememher themselves, and he
turned unto the Lord : and all the kindreds of the nations shall worship before him.
Glory be to the Father. &e. As it was in the beginning. &c.
After the Psalm, the prayer following shall be said by the Minister alone, with a high voice. At saying whereof, the people shall de voutly give ear, and shall both with mind and speech to themselves assent to the same prayer.
The prayer.
ALMIGHTY and everliving God, our heavenly Father, we thy disobedient and rebellious children, now by thy just judgment sore afflicted, and in great danger to be oppressed, by thine and our sworn and most deadly enemies, the Turks, Infidels, and miscreants, do make humble suit to the throne of thy grace, for thy mercy and aid against the same cur mortal enemies. For though we do profess the name of thy only Son Christ our Saviour, yet through our manifold sins and wickedness we have most justly deserved so much of thy wrath and indignation, that we can not but say : 0 Lord, correct us in thy mercy, and not in thy fury. And better it is for us to fall into thy hands, than into the hands of men, and especially into the hands of Turks and Infidels, thy pro fessed enemies, who now invade thine inheritance. Against thee (0 Lord) have we sinned, and transgressed thy com mandments : Against Turks, Infidels, and other enemies of the Gospel of thy dear Son Jesus Christ have we not offended, but only in this, that we acknowledge thee, the eternal Father, and thy only Son our redeemer, with the Holy Ghost, the comforter, to be one only true, almighty, and everliving God. For if we would deny and blaspheme thy most holy name, forsake the Gospel of thy dear Son, embrace false religion, commit horrible Idolatries, and give ourselves to all impure, wicked, and abominable life, as they do ; the devil, the world, the Turk, and all other thine enemies would be at John xv. peace with us, according to the saying of thy Son Christ : If you were of the world, the world would love his own. But therefore hate they us, because we love thee ; therefore perse-
15(5(1.] THE PRAYERS. .533
cute they us, because we acknowledge tliee God the Father, and Jesus Christ thy Son, whom thou hast sent. The Turk goeth about to set up, to extol, and to magnify that wicked monster and damned soul Mahumet, above thy dearly beloved Son Jesus Christ, •whom we in heart believe, and with mouth Confess to be our only saviour and redeemer. Wherefore awake, () Lord our God and heavenly Father, and with thv fatherly and merciful countenance look upon us thy children, and all such Christians, as are now by those most cruel enemies invaded and assaulted : overthrow and destroy thine and our enemies, sanctify thy blessed name among us, which they blaspheme, establish thy kingdom, which they labour to overthrow : suffer not thine enemies to prevail against those that now call upon thy name and put their trust in thee, lest the Heathen and Infidels say: Where is now their (ion? lint in thy great mercy save, defend, and deliver all thy ahTicted Christians, in this and all other invasions of these infidels, and ufive to the Kmpcror1 thy servant, and all the Christian army now assembled with him, thy comfortable might and courage, that we ami they that delight to be named Christians, may enjoy both outward peace, and inwardly laud, praise, and magnify thy holy name for ever, with thy only Son Jesus Christ, and the Holy Ghost, to whom be all laud, praise, glory and empire for ever and over. Amen.
^1 7V//.N1 j>r<n/ijr to !><> ftd'nl at /•;('< itiiKf y»Y/y'v. immedi
ately "t'('T tin' (\tlh'Ct 1i f tin' (IcU/.
( > LORD God of hosts, most righteous Judge, and most merciful Father : These dreadful dangers and distresses
O
wherein other Christian men our brethren and neighbours do now stand, by reason of the terrible invasions of most cruel and deadly enemies the Turks, Infidels, and miscreants, do set before our eyes a terrible example of our own worthy deserts, by our continual sinning and offending against thy great majesty and most severe justice ; and do also put us in remembrance, here in this our Jiealm of England, of our most deserved thanks for our great tranquillity, peace, and
[' Maximilian II. lay then encamped in the vicinity of Raab, with the main body of his army, to watch the motions of the Turks, who, under Solyman, attain entered Hungary in the spring of l.OCCJ. Coxe's House of Austria, Vol. n. p. 322.]
534 THE PRAYERS. [1566.
quietness, which we by thy high benefit, and preservation of our peaceable Prince, whom thou hast given us, do enjoy : Whiles others in the like or less offences, than ours are against thy majesty, are by thy righteous judgments so terribly scourged, these thy fatherly mercies do set forth thy un speakable patience which thou usest towards us thy ingratc children, as well in the same thy gracious benefits of such our peace and tranquillity, as in thy wholesome warnings of us by thy just punishments of others, less offenders than we be. For the which thy great benefits bestowed upon us without all our deserving, as we praise thy Fatherly goodness towards us : so beino* stricken in our minds with P'reat dread
O O
of thy just vengeance, for that we do so little regard the great riches of thy Fatherly goodness and patience towards us, we most humbly beseech thee to grant us thy heavenly grace, that we continue no longer in the taking of thy manifold graces and goodness in vain. And upon deep com passion of the dreadful distresses of our brethren and neigh bours the Christians, by the cruel and most terrible invasions of these most deadly enemies the Turks ; we do make and offer up our most humble and hearty prayers before the throne of thy grace, for the mitigation of thy wrath, and purchase of thy pity and fatherly favour towards them : and not only towards them, but to us also by them; forsomuch as our danger or safety doth follow upon success of them: Grant them and us thy grace, 0 most merciful Father, that we may rightly understand, and unfeigncdly confess our sins against thy majesty, to be the very causes of this thy just scourge, and our misery : grant us true and hearty repentance of all our sins against thee, that, the causes of thy just offence being removed, the effects of these our deserved miseries may withal be taken away. Give to thy poor Christians, 0 Lord God of hosts, strength from heaven, that they, neither re specting their own weakness and paucity, nor fearing the multitude and fierceness of their enemies, or their dreadful cruelty, but setting their eyes and only hope and trust upon thee, and calling upon thy name, who art the giver of all victory, may by thy power obtain victory against the infinite multi tudes and fierceness of thine enemies, that all men understand ing the same to be the act of thy grace, and not the deed of man's might and power, may give unto thee all the praise
15GG.] THE PRAYERS. 535
and glory : and specially thy poor Christians (by thy strong hand) being delivered out of the hands of their enemies, we for their and our own safety with thorn may yield and render unto thee all lauds, praises, and thanks, through thy Son, our Saviour Jesus Christ, to whom with thee and tho Holy Ghost, one eternal God of most sacred majesty, be all praise, honour and glory, world without end. Amen.
H Or tliis Collect of tlte Litany fttlluu'iny.
O ALMIGHTY God, king of all kings, and governour of all things, whose power no creature is able to resist, to whom it belongeth justly to punish sinners, and to be merciful to them that truly repent : save and deliver us (we humbly beseech thee) from the hands of our enemies : abato their pride, asswage their malice, and confound their devices, that we, being armed with thy defence, may be preserved evermore from all perils, to glorify thee, which art the only giver of all victory, through the merits of thy only Son Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
1 Psalms which nun/ be xnng or said Itcforc the bryinninf) or after the ending of public prayrr, or before, and after Sermons.
ii. iii. vii. x. xi. xxii. unto the end of tltcsc wordx :
In the mids of the congregation will I praise thee.
xxvii. xlvi. Iii. Ivi. Ixx. Ixxiiii. Ixxxiii. xci. xciiii. cxxi. cxxiii. cxl.
IM PR IN T E D A T L 0 N-
don iti Powlcs Churchy arde by Ri-
charde lugge, and lohn Ca-
wood, Printers to tlie Qucencs
Maieftie.
* Cum priuik'gio Regia.- Maieftatis.
536 [1569.
xi II THE PRA YL'R1.
O MOST mighty God, the Lord of hosts, the governour of all creatures, the only giver of all victories, who alone art able to strengthen the weak against the mighty, and to vanquish infinite multitudes of thine enemies with the counte nance of a few of thy servants calling upon thy name, and trusting in thee : Defend, 0 Lord, thy servant, and our governour under thee, our Queen Elizabeth, and all thy people committed to her charge. 0 Lord, withstand the cruelty of all those which be common enemies as well to the truth of thy eternal word, as to their own natural prince and country, and manifestly to this crown and Realm of England, which thou hast of thy divine providence assigned in these our days to the government of thy servant, our sovereign, and gracious Queen. 0 most merciful Father, if it be thy holy will, make soft and tender the stony hearts of all those that exalt themselves against thy truth, and seek either to trouble the quiet of this Realm of England, or to oppress the crown of the same ; and convert them to the knowledge of thy Son the only saviour of the world, Jesus Christ, that we and they may jointly glorify thy mercies. Lighten, we beseech thee, their ignorant hearts, to embrace the truth of thy word ; or else so abate their cruelty (0 most mighty Lord), that this our Christian region, with others that confess thy holy gospel, may obtain by thine aid and strength surety from all enemies, without shedding of Christian blood, whereby all they which be oppressed with their tyranny may be relieved, and they which be in fear of their cruelty may be com forted : and finally, that all Christian Realms, and specially this Realm of England, may by thy defence and protection continue in the truth of the Gospel, and enjoy perfect peace, quietness, and security ; and that we for these thy mercies
j^1 See p. 476. This prayer, and the fourth part of the c Homilie against disobedience and wylfull rebellion,' were appended to a Form of prayer, which Charles the first caused to be printed at Oxford in 1643 by the university printer, Leonard Lichfield, for a ' solemne Fast the second Friday in every moneth, beginning on the tenth day of November.']
1569.] THE IMIAYEK. .r>,37
jointly all together with one consonant heart and voice may thankfully render to tliec all laud and praise, that we, knit in one godly concord and unity amongst our selves, may conti nually inability thy glorious name, who with thy Son our Saviour , Jesus Christ, and the Holy (ihost, art one eternal, almighty, and most merciful God: To whom be all laud and praise, world without end. Amen.
538 [1570.
THANKSGIVING for the suppression of the last rebellion.
O1 HEAVENLY, and most merciful Father, the defender of those that put their trust in thee, the sure fortress of all them that flee to thee for succour: who of thy most just judg ments for our disobedience and rebellion against thy holy word, and for our sinful and wicked living, nothing answering to our holy profession, whereby we have given an occasion that thy holy name hath been blasphemed amongst the igno rant, hast of late both sore abashed the whole Realm and people of England with the terror and danger of rebellion, thereby to awake us out of our dead sleep of careless security ; and hast yet by the miseries following the same rebellion more sharply punished part of our countrymen, and Christian brethren, who have more nearly felt the same ; and most dreadfully hast scourged some of the seditious persons with terrible executions2, justly inflicted for their disobedience to thcc, and to thy servant their sovereign, to the example of us all, and to the warning, correction, and amendment of thy servants, of thine accustomed goodness turning always the wickedness of evil men to the profit of them that fear thee : who, in thy judgments remembering thy mercy, hast by thy assistance given the victory to thy servant our Queen, her true nobility, and faithful subjects, with so little, or rather no effusion of Christian blood, as also might justly have ensued, to the exceeding comfort of all sorrowful Christian hearts ; and that of thy fatherly pity, and merciful goodness only, and even for thine own name's sake, without any our desert at all. Wherefore we render unto thee most humble and hearty thanks for these thy great mercies shewed unto us, wiio had deserved sharper punishment ; most humbly beseeching thee to
[x See p. 525.]
[2 Stow (p. 1125) says, on 'the fourth and fift of Januarie [1570], did suffer at Durham to the number of threescore and sixe Constables and other : then sir George Bowes, Marshall, finding many to be faultors [guilty] in the foresaid rebellion, did see them executed in euery market towne and other places, betwixt Newcastle and Wcthcrby, about GO. miles in length, and 40. miles in breadth, as himsclfe reported unto me.']
1570.] A THANKS(,IVIN<;. 53'J
grant unto all us that confess thy holy name, and profess the true and perfect religion of thy holy (Jospcl, thy heavenly grace to shew our selves in our living, according to our pro fession : that we, truly knowing theo in thy blessed word, may obediently walk in thy holy commandments, and that we, being warned by this thy fatherly correction, do provoke thy just wrath against us no more; but may enjoy the continu ance of thy great mercies toward us, thy right hand, as in this, so in all other invasions, rebellions, and dangers, conti nually saving and defending our Church, our llealm, our Queen and people of England ; that all our posterities ensuing, confessing thy holy name, professing thy holy Gospel, and leading an holy life, may perpetually praise, and magnify theo, with thy only Son Jesus Christ our Saviour, and the llolv (ihost: to whom be all laud, praise, glory, and empire for ever and ever. Amen.
540 [1572.
xiri. IT A FORM OF COMMON PRAYER to be used, and so com- manded by authority of the Queen's Majesty, and necessary for the present time and state. 1572. 27. Octob.
The Preface.
FIRST, that all Parsons and Curates shall every Sunday, at convenient times, exhort their parishioners to endeavour themselves to come to the Church, with as many of their family, as may be spared from their necessary business : and they to resort thither, not only upon Sundays and Holydays, but also upon Wednesdays, and Fridays, specially in Cities and great Towns, during these dangerous and perilous times of the troubles in Christendom ; exhorting them there reve rently and godly to behave themselves, and with penitent minds, kneeling on their knees, to lift up their hearts, and pray to the merciful God, to turn from us of this llealm, and all the rest of Christendom, those plagues and punish ments, which we and others through our unthankfulness and sinful lives have deserved.
Secondly, that the said Parsons and Curates, shall then distinctly and plainly read the general confession appointed in the book of service, with the residue of the morning prayer, unto the first Lesson.
Then for the first Lesson shall be read one of the Chap ters hereafter following, or so much thereof as is appointed.
Any of these Chapters may be read for the first Lesson, at the disposition of the Minister, in the week days : and upon the Sunday or holy days for the second Lessons.
Matthew the third, the whole Chapter.
Matthew the fifth, (to this place,} Ye are the salt of the earth.
Matthew the sixt, whole.
Matthew the seventh, whole.
Matthew the tenth, (beginning,) Behold, I send you forth as sheep. &c. to the end.
Matthew the sixteenth, whole.
Matthew the four and twentieth, whole.
Matthew the five and twentieth, whole.
1572.] THE I'KEFAfli. 541
Luke. the fifteenth) whole.
Luke the. seventeenth, (beginning,) When he was demanded of tlic Pharisees. &c. to tin- end.
Luke tlu< eighteenth, (unto) They brought unto him also infants. &«-.
Lnkc tin- one and twentieth, irhole.
Acts tlf ninth, (unto) And it came to pass, as Peter walked through all quarters.
Itoinanx the xeefmd Chapter, whole. /{oinanx the twelfth Chapter, irhole. Jioinanx the thirteenth Chapter, whole.
Fphesian* the fifth, (unto) Wives submit yourselves unto your own husbands.
Thexxaloniunx. i. Kplxtle. ii. Chapter, (beginning) For yc bre- llnvn became followers of the church of (iod. to tin1 end.
Thesxnlonianx. i. Fpixtlc. iiii. Chapter, (beginning) But I WOUlU
not have you to be ignorant brethren, to the end.
Thejixnlon'mns. i. Kpixtle. r. Chapter, whole. Timothy, i. F.pixtlc. ii. Chapter, whole .
After that, in stead of 7V Denm laudanum, that is to say, //'•• prai*e thee, () C,od, shall be said the Ii. Psalm, Ifnre mercy upon me, () (iod. \r.
Then immediately after, upon Wednesdays and Fridays, shall be said the Creed, 7 M'n-.vc in C,o,l. $<-. and after that the accustomed prayers following, unto the end of the morn ing prayer. And upon Sundays the second lessons shall be read as they arc ordinarily appointed, with the rest of the morning prayer.
That done, the Litany shall be said in the midst of the people, unto the end of the Collect in the same Litany, which begiimeth with these words, tt'e humbly beseech thee, () Father, ^r. and then shall follow one of these Psalms in their order, to be said of the Minister, according to the order of the days, with the answer of the people.
A prayer for the foryii'encs* of sins}.
O COME, let us humble ourselves : and fall down before the Lord our maker, with reverence and fear.
[l This prayer may be compared with the psalm in the Service for 15G3. See p. 482.]
542 A PRAYER. [1572.
Let us repent and turn from our wickedness, and turn again unto
^
our Lord : and our sins shall be forgiven us.
Let us turn, and the Lord will turn from his heavy wrath: he hath smitten us, and he will heal us, he will pardon us, and we shall not perish.
We acknowledge our faults, O Lord : and our sins are ever before our sight.
Lam. fli[5]. We have sore provoked thine anger, 0 Lord : thy wrath
is waxed hot, and thy heavy displeasure is sore kindled against us.
Psai G. But rebuke us not, O Lord, in thine indignation : neither chasten
us in thy heavy displeasure.
jn decci wc acknowledge that all punishments are less than our deserving : but yet of thy mercy, Lord, correct us to amendment, and plague us not to our destruction.
Paul. 2:,. O remember not the sins and offences of our youth, and times
past, but according to thy mercy think upon us, O Lord, for thy goodness.
Psai. 10. Stand not so far off, 0 Lord : neither hide thy face in
the needful time of trouble. Psai. 2:,. Turn thee unto us, and have mercy upon us : for we are desolate
and in great misery.
name. 3. And now in the vexation of our spirits, and the anguish
of our souls : we remember thce, and we cry unto thee, hear, Lord, and have mercy.
Dan.'.). For we do not pour out our prayers before thy face, trusting in
our own righteousness : but in thy great and manifold mercies.
p*ii. 2:>. For thine own sake, and for thy holy name's sake, incline
thine ear, and hear : and be merciful to our sins, for they are great.
Psai. 7.'). Help us, O God of our salvation, for the glory of thy Name : O
deliver us, and save us for thy name's sake.
Psai. 7i). So we that be thy people, and sheep of thy pasture,
shall give thee thanks for ever : and will be always shewing forth thy praise from generation to generation. Glory be to the Father. &c. As it was in the. &c.
Prayers for true repentance and mercy.
MOST merciful Father, who hast in thy holy word, the word of truth, promised mercy unto sinners that do repent
157-.] A 1'IIAYKK. 543
and turn unto tlicc, and hast by tliy terrible examples of thy just anger, being executed upon people and countries round about us, called us, and most mercifully moved us to repentance, and by thy patience and long suffering of us hitherto, hast graciously granted us time and space to repent : grant also, we beseech thce, both to them and us grace truly to repent, and unfeignedly to turn unto thce -with amendment of life, and to trust in thy mercies, and safely to rest under thy continual protection from all enemies and evils, both bodily and ghostly, through our Saviour Jesus Christ, who with thce and the Holy Ghost livcth and reigneth one God, world without end. Amen.
\\'K have sinned. Lord, we have sinned grievously, we have done unjustly, we have lived wickedly: we are sorry therefore, 0 Lord, yea, we are im»t sorry, that we arc no more sorry for our sins: but thou. Lord GOD, Father of all mercies, we humbly beseech thee, be not angry with us for ever for our great and manifold sins, neither deal with us
o
according to our deserts, neither reward us according to our
fl O
wickedness; but even for thy self, <) Lord God, and for thy holy name's sake, for thy most gracious assured promises made nnto penitent sinners in thy holy word, the word of truth, for thy infinite mercies which arc in thy dearly beloved Son .lesu Christ our Saviour, for his sake, for his death and precious blood, be merciful unto us sinners ; and so we, who have most grievously offended thy divine majesty, shall continually mag nify thy great and infinite mercy, through our Saviour .Jesus • Christ, to whom with thce and the Holy Ghost be all honour and glory, world without end. AMKN.
A jtmt/er to t>e delivered from <mr enemies.
() nr.AHKKN to the voice of our prayer, our King and our /'.>,//. 5. God : for unto thee do we make our complaint.
( > Lord, the counsel of the wicked conspireth against us : and our /w. 22. enemies are daily in hand to swallow us up.
They gape upon us with their mouths: as it were ramp- /'*«/. 22. ing and roaring lions.
But thou, O Lord, art our defender: thou art our health and our sal- Ptai. a vat ion.
544 A PllAYER. [1572.
psai. 7. We do put our trust in thee, O God: save us from all
them that persecute us, and deliver us. Psai. 10. O take the matter into thy hand, thy people commit themselves unto
thee : for thou art their helper in their distress.
psai. i. & 22. Save us from the Lions' mouths, and from the horns of the Unicorns : lest they devour us, and tear us in pieces, while there is none to help.
Psai. 74. O deliver not the soul of thy Turtle dove unto the multitude of the
enemies : and forget not thy poor congregation for ever.
Psai. 59. Deliver us from our enemies, 0 God : defend and save
us from them that imagine mischief, and rise up against us.
Psai. 7. And we shall give thanks unto thee, O Lord, according to thy great
mercies : and will praise the name of the Lord most high.
psai. 22. We will declare thy name unto our brethren : in the
inids of the congregation will we praise thee, and magnify thy salvation world without end.
Glory he to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost.'
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen.
The Collect of the Litany in the time of war.
The prayer following for the Queen must be said every day for the second Collect after the Psalm.
A thanksgiving and prayer for the preservation of the Queen, and the Realm.
O GOD, most merciful Father, who in thy great mercies hast both given unto us a peaceable princess, and a gracious Queen, and also hast very often and miraculously saved her from sundry great perils and dangers, and by her govern ment hast preserved us and the whole Realm from manifold mischiefs and dreadful plagues, wherewith nations round about us have been and be most grievously afflicted : have mercy upon them, 0 Lord, and grant us grace, we beseech thee, for these thy great benefits, that we may be thankful and obedient unto thee, to fly from all things that may offend thee, and provoke thy wrath and indignation against us, and to order our lives in all things that may please thee ; that thy servant our sovereign Lady, and we thy people committed to her charge, may by thy protection be conti nually preserved from all deceits and violences of enemies,
1572.] A 1'KAYER. 545
and from all other dangers and evils both bodily and ghostly, and by thy goodness may bo maintained in all peace and godliness : grant this, 0 merciful Father, for thy dear Son's sake our Saviour Jesus Christ; to whom with thee, and the Holy (I host, one God immortal, invisible, and only wise, be all honour and glory for ever and ever. Amen.
A /))'((!/<')' for deliverance from r//c////V.v.
Hear our prayer, 0 Lord, consider our desire: hearken /•.«„/. \\. unto us for thy truth and mercy's sake.
Lord, how arc they increased that trouble us: many arc they that /w. :». i i.*>e against us.
The ungodly bend their bows, and make rcadv their /w. n. arrows within the quiver : that they may shoot at those that call upon the name of the Lord.
They smite down thy people, O Lord : and trouble thine heritage. /'.»•.//. IN The dead bodies of thy servants have thev given to be ''•<"' ?•<• meat unto the fowls of the air : and the flesh of thv saints unto the beasts of the land.
Their blood have they *hed like water on every side of Ilierusalem : /'.«.</. 7:1. and there was no man to bury them.
And we that live are become an open shame to our '••«"'• 7:». enemies : a very scorn and derision unto them that are round about us.
O Lord, why N thy wrath such again>t the sheep of thy pasture ? /•*«•/. 74. how long wilt thou be angry ? shall thy jealousy burn like lire lor ever '(
Wherefore should the ungodly say. Where is now their /•*•.!/. 7:1. God: there is now no more help for them in their God?
Oh remember not our old sins, but have mercy upon us, and that /'.<"'• 7;>- boon : for we arc come to great misery.
O let the sorrowful sighing of the prisoners come before /w ;:». thec, according to the greatncss*of thy power : preserve thou those scly ! souls, that arc appointed to die.
( ) Lord, think upon the congregation of thy people, whom thou hast *•'''• 74. purchased and redeemed of old : O deliver us, and save us, for the glory of thy name.
And our praises shall be of thce in the great congrcga- p,,,/. 22. tion : our vows will wo perform in the sight of them that fear thce.
f1 Sely : simple, inoffensive.]
or*
[LITURG. QU. ELI/..]
546 A PRAYER. [1572.
p.m?. 22. And all the ends of the world shall remember themselves, and be
turned unto the Lord : and all the kindreds of the nations shall worship before him.
Glory be to the Father. &c. As it was in the beginning. &c.
A prcn/cr.
O MOST righteous God, and most merciful Father, who as well by the dreadful plagues and afflictions of nations round about us, as by long suffering and saving of us, and by mani fold benefits bestowed upon us, hast shewed thy severity in punishing or trying of them, and thy mercy in sparing and blessing of us : we most humbly and heartily beseech thee, in thy justice to remember thy mercy towards them, and to save them, and to grant unto us grace not to despise the riches of thy patience and goodness towards us, neither by hardness of heart and impenitency to heap upon ourselves vengeance in the day of vengeance ; but that we, being taught by the example of their punishment to fear thy justice, and moved by thy long suffering and blessing of us to love thy goodness, may by true repentance for our sins, and with all our souls, hearts, and minds, unfeignedly turning unto thee in newness of life, both escape thy wrath and indignation, and enjoy the continuance and increase of thy favour, grace, and goodness, through our Saviour Jesus Christ, thy only Son, to whom with thee and the Holy Ghost, one God of most glorious majesty, be all honour and glory world without end. AMEN.
Or tlii*.
0 LORD our God and heavenly Father, look down, we beseech thee, with thy fatherly and merciful countenance upon us thy people, and poor humble servants, and upon all such Christians as are anywhere persecuted and sore afflicted for the true acknowledging of thee to be our God, and thy Son Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent, to be the only Saviour of the world : save them, O merciful Lord, who are as sheep appointed to the slaughter, and by hearty prayer do call and cry unto thee for thy help and defence : hear their cry, 0 Lord, and our prayer for them, and for our selves ; deliver those that be oppressed, defend such as are in fear of
3572.] A PRAYL-H. 547
cruelty, relieve them that be in misery, and comfort all that be in sorrow and heaviness, that by thy aid and strength they and we may obtain surety from our enemies, without shedding of Christian and innocent blood. And for that, (> Lord, thou hast commanded us to pray for our enemies, we do beseech thee, not only to abate their pride, and to stay the fury and cruelty of such as either of malice or ignorance do persecute them which put their trust in thee, and hate us, but also to mollify their hard hearts, to open their blinded eyes, and to lighten their ignorant minds, that they may see and understand, and truly turn unto thee, and embrace thy holy word, and unfeignedly be converted unto thy Son Jesus Christ, the only Saviour of the world, and believe and love his (iospel. and so eternally to be saved. Finally, that all Christian Realms, and specially this Realm of England, may by thy defence and protection enjoy periite peace, quietness, and security, and all that desire to lie called and accounted Christians, mav answer in deed and life to so irood and ffodly
«, ~ t,
a name; and jointly altogether in one godly concord and unity, and with one consonant heart and mind, may render unto thee all laud and praise, continually magnifying thy glorious name, who with thy Son our Saviour .Jesus Christ, and the Holy Ghost, art one eternal, almighty, and most merciful God, to whom be all laud and praise, world with out end. AMKN.
I Imprinted at Lon-
th»i. in Poiulcs Churchyarde l>i/ Iti-
charde luggc printer to
thr Qucenes Ma-
icTtie.
Cum priuilcgio Recite Maieftatis.
35— 2
548 [1576.
xiv. AI FORM OF PRAYER WITH THANKS GIVING, to be used every year, the 17th of November, being the day of the Queen's Majesty's entry to her reign.
1. Tim. 2. Chap. Verse 1.
If I exhort you therefore, that first of all, prayers, supplications, intercessions, and giving of thanks be made for all men : for Princes., and for all that are in authority, that we may live a quiet and peaceable life, in all godliness and honesty; for that is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour.
A2 form of prayer.
Morning prayer is to be begun as in the book of Common prayer, unto the end of the psalm beginning, O3 come let us. fyc.
[l The following extract from the Epistle to Whitgift, prefixed by Edmund Bunny to his Form for the 17th of November (see p. 467), favours the notion, that Elizabeth made no express provision for, at least, the religious celebration of that day.
' Whereas therefore euery yeere, when that day commeth, we resort to the Church to giue thankes vnto God, and otherwise testifie that we haue good cause to reioyce therein: the more that such doings of ours do witnes against vs, that it is but due debt in vs, the more do I thinke it conuenient that order shoulde be taken for the continuance of the exercise begunne in your Graces Predecessors time [GrindalJ : for the better accomplishment whereof, especially in these partes where I am resident, I thought it my duetie to make some triall of myself, to see how farre it would please the Lorde (of his wonted mercies) to blesse me therein. In which kinde of want, though my selfe be not able to make any sufficient supplie ; yet, when I sawe ho we to make a proffer towards it, little though it were, I, thought not good to let it slippe, not knowing whereunto by the goodnes of God (if it would please him to imploy some others thereabout that are more able) it might be able to grow in the ende/]
[2 In, and from, 1578 the whole Service was printed according to the tenor of the following rubric. This note shews how it then commenced.
An order for morning prayer, to be vsed the 17. of Nouember. 1 Tim. 2. vers. 1.
I exhort you therefore, &c. as above.
If You shall vnderstand, that euery thing in this booke is placed in order, as it shall be vsed, without turning to and fro, sauing the three
1;">7(>.] A FORM 01' IMIAYKK. 5-10
Then shall follow those special psalm?.
/'wthns xxi. Ixxxv. cxxiiii.
*i The lirst Lesson, taken out of tin* xvii. xviii. xix. and xx. Chapters of the second Book of the Chronicles.
Jrnos.MMiAT the son of Asa reigned over Juda. And the Lord was -'_chro. ,•!,. with him. because he walked in the former ways of his father David, and 3.'*c.<" ' sou-lit not Haalim: Hut sought the Lord (Jud of his fatlier. and walked in his commandments, and not after the doings of Israel. And the Lord stablished the kingdom in his hand, and all .hula brought him presents, so that In- had ahnndanee of rielu-s and honour. And he lift up his heart unto the ways of the Lord, and he put down yet more of the high places and groves out of Juda. In the third year of his reign, he sent to his Lords, even to Henhail, Ohadia. Zacharia, Ncthanel, and to Michaia, that they should teach in the cities of Juda : And with them he sent Lcvites, even Semeia, Nethania, Xebadia. Asiel, Sc-miramoth, Jehonathan, Ado- nia, Tohia, and Tohadonia, Levites ; and with them Klisuna and Joram. Priests. And they taught in Juda, and had the hook of the law of (Jod with them, and went ahont throughout all the cities of Juda, and taught the people. And the fear of tin- Lord fell upon all the king doms of the lands that were round ahout Juda, and they fought not against Jchosaphat.
And when Jehosiphat. taking part with Achah in his wars against ?«. vcni' a. the king of Syria, was in great danger to I.e slain, he cried unto the * Cl ;J1* &c Lord, and the Lord helped him, and chased his enemies away from him : hut wicked Achah, king of Israel, was there slain.
lessons taken out of the old Testament, of which you may eliuse anie one, as you thinke hest, for the fust lesson at this morning praier. And in Cat hed rail Churches, the minister may vse either of the other two for the first lesson at euening praier.
* rirxf the Hfinixter xhn/f, with a londe mi/cc, prononnee *<nne one of thi-xf three xi'iitrnri'x, <i\ in the !><n>h'e of nmunoii jirai/rr.
At what time soeuer a sinner doeth repent him of his sinne from the h/ hottomeof his heart, I will put all his wickcdncsse out of my rememhrance, saith the Lord.
Rent your hearts and not your garments, and turne to the Lorde your Ji)tl- ( Jod, I>ecause lice is gentle and mercifull, he is paeient, and of much mercy, and such a one that is sorie for your afflictions.
If we say that we haue no sinne, we deceive ourselues, and there is no trueth in us.
Dearely l>eloued hrcthren, &c.]
[3 In l.">7^, when, as just mentioned, all the parts were given entire, this psalm had the (i/nria Patri, hut not the three others.]
f4 These references are to the Hishops' Hihle, which, in its earlier editions, had always both letters and figures, whilst the Geneva version never had any thing but figures, to nvirk the divisions of chapters.]
550 A FORM OF PRAYER. [1576.
2 chron ch. Arid Jehosaphat came home again in peace to Hierusalem, and dwelt 4. &<2.rSh ' ' there. And Jehosaphat went out to the people from Becrseba to Mount Ephraim, and brought them again unto the Lord God of their fathers. And he set Judges in the Land,, throughout all the strong cities of Juda, city by city, and said to the Judges, Take heed what ye do : for ye exe cute not the judgments of man, but of God, which is with you in the judgment. Wherefore now let the fear of the Lord be upon you, and take heed, and be doing the thing that pleasem him : for there is no unrighte ousness with the Lord our God, that he should have any respect of persons, or take rewards. Moreover, in Hierusalem did Jehosaphat set of the Levites, and of the Priests, and of the ancient fathers over Israel, in the judgment and cause of the Lord, and they returned again to Hierusalem. And lie charged them, saying, Thus shall ye do in the fear of the Lord faithfully, and with a pure heart: What cause so ever come to you of your brethren, that dwell in their cities, between blood and blood, between law and commandment, between statutes and ordinances; ye shall warn them that they trespass not against the Lord, and so wrath come upon you, and your brethren : thus do, and ye shall not offend. And behold, Amaria the high priest is among you in all matters of the Lord, and Zebadia the son of Ismael, a ruler of the house of Juda, for all the king's matters : there be officers of the Levites also before you : take courage to you therefore, and be doing manfully, and the Lord shall be with such as be good. 2 Chron. ch. After this there came an exceeding great army of the Moabitcs and
20. vers. a. 1.
2. 3. Ammonites against Jehosaphat. And Jehosaphat feared, and set himself
to seek the Lord, and proclaimed fasting throughout all Juda. And a.s. o. IB. he, with all Juda and the inhabitants of Hierusalem, prayed, and fell d. -2-2. &c. before the Lord, worshipping the Lord. And the enemies fell out amongst themselves, and slew one another, until they were all destroyed. And Jehosaphat and his people had the spoil of goods, raiment, and jewels, more than they could carry away. And they blessed the Lord, and called the place the valley of blessing unto this day. And they returned to Hierusalem with great joy and gladness. And the fear of GOD fell on the kingdoms of all lands, when they had heard that the Lord fought against the enemies of Israel. And so the Realm of Jehosaphat was in tranquillity, and his God gave him rest on every side.
or tins may The history of King Hczokia, taken out of the fourth book
be the .first " . °
Lesso'11- of Kings, the 18. 19. and 20. Chapters.
4 Reg. ch. 18. HEZEKIAH the son of Ahaz, reigned over Juda, and he did that which
is right in the sight of the Lord, according to all as did David his father.
A- He put away the high places, and brake the images, and cut down the
groves, and ail-to1 brake the brasen serpent that Moses had made : for
unto those days the children of Israel did burn sacrifice to it, and he
5- called it Nehustan. He trusted in the Lord God of Israel, so that after
P ail-to : completely, altogether. ~j
157G.] A FORM OF I'KAYEK. 551
him was none like him among all the kings of Juda, neither were there any such l>efore him. For he clave to the Lord, and departed fi. not from him, but kept his commandments which the Lord com manded Moses. And the Lord was with him, so that he prospered r,. 7. in all things which he took in hand: and he rented the king of Assyria, and served him not. Therefore in the fourteenth year of king r, 1.1. He/ekia, did Sennacherib king of Assyria, come up against all the strong cities of Juda, and took them. And he sent word to king He/ekia ('. 17. by his captain Ilabsakeh, who said, Tell He/ekia, thus saith the great *• i: king, even the king of Assyria, What confidence is this thou hast? Or on whom dost thou trust, that thou rebellest against me' If ye say, Ye trust in the Lord our (iod, is not that he, wlu»e hi-h places and whose altars He/ekia hath put down? And Ilabsakeh stood, and *:- -' cried unto the Jews that stood upon the walls, with a loud voice, saying, Hear the words of the great King, even the King of Assyria, Thus saith the King, Let not He/ekia beguile you, for he shall not £'. lie able to deliver you out of my hands: neither let He/ekia make you :'*: to trust in the Lord, saying, The Lord shall surely deliver us, and this city shall not be given over into the hands of the king of Assyria. Hearken not unto He/ekia, for he heguileth you, saying, The Lord .v. shall deliver us. Hath any" one of the gods of the nations delivered ;;i. his land out of the hand of the King of A-^yria ' Where is the (iod :». of Hamath, of Arphad, and where is the (iod of Sepharvaim, Hena, and Iva? Did they deliver Samaria out of mine hands? And what .v.. god is among all the gods of the nations, that hath delivered his land out of mine hand? Shall the Lord deliver Hierusalem out of mine hand?
When king He/ekia heard Vf these words, he rent his clothes and 4 H - ' put on sackcloth, and came into the house of the Lord, and sent Eliakim, which was the Steward of the houshold, and Sobna the S-ribe, and the Elders of the Priests clothed in sack, to Isai the Prophet, the son of Amos: And they said unto him. Thus saith He/ekia: This day is a day of tribulation, and of rebuke and blasphemy. Peradventure the Lord thy (iod will hear all the words of Ilabsakeh, whom the King of Assyria, his master, hath sent to rail on the living (iod, and to rebuke him with words which the Lord thy God hath heard : and lift thou up thy prayer for the remnant that are left. So the servants of King He/ekia came to Isai. And Isai said unto them. So shall you say to your master, Thus saith the Lord, lie not afraid of the words which thou luust heard, with which the young men of the King of Assyria have railed on me. Behold, I will put him in another mind, and he shall hear tidings, and so return to his own land, and I will bring to pass that he shall fall upon the sword, even in his own land. And when Sennacherib had word that Thirhaka, King of Ethiopia, was come out to tight against him, he departed, and sent mes sengers unto Hezekia, saying, Thus speak to He/ekia, king of Juda, saying, Let not thy (.iod deceive thee, in whom thou trustest, saying, Hierusalem shall not be delivered into the hand of the King of Assyria.
[J All the editions have, cucry.]
552 A FORM OF PRAYER. [1576.
11. Behold,, tliou hast heard what the Kings of Assyria have done to all lands, how they have utterly destroyed them : and shalt thou escape ? And
14- Plezekia received the letter of the hand of the messengers, and read it : and Hezekiah went up into the house of the Lord, and laid it ah road
K. before the Lord. And Hezekia prayed before the Lord, and said, O Lord God of Israel, which dwellest between the Chcrubims, thou art God alone over all the kingdoms of the earth, thou hast made heaven
ic. and earth. Lord, bow down thine ear, and hear : open, Lord, thine eyes (I beseech thec) and sec, and hear the words of Sennacherib which
17- hath sent (this man) to rail on the living God. Of a truth, Lord, the Icings of Assyria have destroyed nations, and their lands, and have
i»- set fire on their gods: for they arc no gods, but the work of the hands of man, even of wood and stone : and they destroyed them. Now
!•'>• therefore, O Lord our God, I beseech thee, save thou us out of his hand, that all the kingdoms of the earth may know that thou only art the
20. Lord God. And Isai, the son of Amos, sent to Hezekia, saying, Thus saith the Lord God of Israel : That which thou hast prayed me con-
E. 32. corning Sennacherib king of Assyria, I have heard it. Wherefore thus saith the Lord concerning the king of Assyria, He shall not come to this city, nor shoot an arrow into it, nor come before it with shield, nor
33. cast a bank against it, but shall go back again the way he came, and shall
3-i- not come into this city, saith the Lord. For I will defend this city to
s;». save it, for mine own sake, and for David my servant's sake. And the self same night the Angel of the Lord went out, and smote in the host of the Assyrians an hundred four score and five thousand ; and when the remnant were up early in the morning, behold, they were all dead
.%. corses. And so Sennacherib, king of Assyria, avoided and departed,
07. and went again and dwelt at Ninive. And as he was in a temple worshipping Nisroch his God, Adramelech and Saresar, his own sons, smote him with the sword, and they escaped into the land of Armenia, 4 Reg. 20. eh. and Asarhaddon his son reigned in his stead. About that time was Hezekia sick unto death ; and the Prophet Isai, the son of Amos, came to him, and said unto him, Thus saith the Lord, Put thine house into
2. an order, for thou shalt die, and not live. And Hezekia turned his
3. face to the wall, and prayed unto the Lord, saying, I beseech thee (O Lord) remember now how I have walked before thee in truth, and with a perfect heart, and have done that which is good in thy sight :
4. and Hezekia wept sore. And afore Esai was gone out into the middle
5. of the court, the word of the Lord came to him, saying, Turn again and tell Hezekia, the captain of my people, Thus saith the Lord God of David, thy father, I have heard thy prayer, and seen thy tears, and behold, I will heal thee, so that on the third day thou shalt go up to
u. the house of the Lord. And I will add unto thy days yet fifteen years, and I will deliver thee and this city out of the hand of the king of Assyria, and will defend this city, for mine own sake, and for David
7- my servant's sake. And Esai said, Take a lump of dried figs : and they took and laid it on the sore, and he recovered, and had exceeding much honour and riches.
1576.] A I'ORM 0V PRAYER.
The sum of the history of kino; Josia, taken out of the fourth <>j»>».™y hook of the Kings, the I?!?, and 2.'). Chapters, and the /<«* 2. of tlie Chronicles, the 3-\. Chapter. Josi.v rei<rned in Hierusalem, and he did that which was right in 8 Chmn. rh.
'14 \ 1 1 > 4 1
the sight of the Lord, and walked in the ways of David his father,:.', and bowed neither to the right hand nor to the left. In the eight year of his reign, when he was yet a child, he began to seek after t he (Jod of David his father: and in the twelfth year he began to purge Juda and 1 1 Jerusalem from the high places, groves, carved images, and images of metal. And they brake down the altars of Baalim, even in his presence, and other images, that were in greater honour than they, he cau-ed to be destroyed : and the groves, carved images, and images of metal, he brake, and made dust of them, and st rawed it upon the graves of them that had offered to them. And he burnt the bones of the Priests upon the altars of them, and cleansed Juda and Hierusalem. And in 4 i:. • the eighteenth year of his reign, when he hail purged the land and the tem ple, he sent Saphan the Scribe, to llelkia the high Priest, that he should see the decayed places of the temple repaired with such money as the keepers of the porch of the house of the Lord had gathered of the people. :•• '•• ''-
And llelkia. as he was about the king's commandment, found in the a :;.:». m. temple the book of the law of the Lord, and delivered it unto Saphan, who brought it unto the king, and read in it before him. When the king had heard the words of the book of the law, he rent his clothes, and commanded llelkia the priest, with certain others, saying, (Jo ye, and inquire of the Lord for me, and for the people, and for all .Juda, con cerning the words of the book that is found ; for great is the wrath of the Lord that is kindled against us, because our lathers have not hearkened to the words of this book, to do according to all that which is written therein for us.
S» llelkia, the high Priest, with others, went unto Ilulda. the Pro phetess, and they communed with her. And she answered them. Thus saith the Lord (Jod of Israel, Tell the man that sent yon to me, Thus saith the Lord, Behold, I will bring evil upon this place, and on the inhabiters thereof, even all the words of the book, which the king of Juda hath read, because they have forsaken me, and have burnt incense to other gods, to anger me with all the works of their hands: my wrath therefore is kindled against this place, and shall not be quenched. But to the king of Juda, which sent you to ask counsel of the Lord, so shall ye say, Thus saith the Lord (Jod of Israel, Because thine heart did melt, and because thou hast humbled thyself before the Lord, when thou heardest what I spake against this place, and against the inhabiters of the same, how that they should be destroyed and ac cursed, and hast rent thy clothes, and wept before me, that I also have heard, saith the Lord. Behold therefore, I will receive thee unto thy fathers, and thou shalt l>e put into thy grave in peace, and thine eyes shall not see all the evil which I will bring upon this place : And they brought the king word again.
554 A FORM OF PRAYER. [1576.
4 Reg. ch. 23. And then the king sent, and there gathered together unto him all the "' '2. ' Elders of Juda, and of Hieriisalem. And the king went up into the house of the Lord, with all the men of Juda, and all the inhabiters of H Jeru salem, with the Priests and Prophets., and all the people, both small and great : and he read in the ears of them all the words of the book of the
3. covenant., which was found in the house of the Lord. And the king stood by a pillar, and made a covenant before the Lord, that they should walk after the Lord, and keep his commandments, his witnesses, and his statutes, with all their heart, and with all their soul, and make good the words of the said covenant that were written in the foresaid book: and all the people consented to the covenant.
4. And the King commanded Helkia, the high Priest, and the inferior Priests, and the keepers of the ornaments, to bring out of the tem ple of the Lord all the vessels that were made for Baal, for the groves, and for all the host of heaven : and he burnt them without Hierusalem, in the fields of Cedron, and carried the ashes of them into
5. Bethel. And he put down the Priests of Baal, whom the kings of Juda had founded to bum incense in the high places and cities of Juda, that were round about Hierusalem, and also them that burnt incense unto Baal, to the Sun, to the Moon, to the Planets, and to all the host of heaven. And
24. moreover, all workers with spirits, and soothsayers, images, idols, and all the abominations that were spied in the land of Juda, and in Hierusalem, these did Josia put out of the way, to perform the words of the law, which were written in the book that Helkia the Priest found in the house
25. of the Lord. Like unto him was there no king before him, that turned to the Lord with all his heart, with all his soul, and all his might, accord ing to all the law of Moses, neither after him arose there any such as he.
In l Cathedral and Collegiate Churches, one of the former Lessons omitted at Morning prayer may be read for the first Lesson at Evening prayer.
Then, We praise thee, O God. $c.
The2 second Lesson. The xiii. to the Romans.
Then3 the Psalm, O be joyful. $c. with the belief and the Lord's prayer, as is in the book of Common prayer.
Then shall be said.
Minister. 0 Lord, shew thy mercy upon us. People. And grant us thy salvation. Minister. 0 Lord, save the Queen. People. Who putteth her trust in thee.
[' For the wording, and position, of this rubric from 1578, see p. 549. note 2.]
[2 1578, The second Lesson, taken out of the Epistle of S. Paul to the Romanes, the xiii. Chapter.]
[3 1578, Or the c. Psalme. The Form in archbishop Harsnet's library, issued for 1590, contains the same error (Or), derived from copying the Prayer Book too closely -3
1576.] A FORM OF PRAYER. 555
Minister. Send her help from thy holy place.
People. And evermore mightily defend her. Minister. Let the enemies have none advantage on her.
People. Let not the wicked approach to hurt her. Minister. Indue thy ministers with righteousness.
People. And make thv. &c. <fx in t/tc book <>f Common prayer.
Then the Collect for the Queen, beginning, () Lonl nnr ln/itrn/i/ leather, Itii/h mid miijhty. &c. as it is in the Litany4.
It is ordered, that the Litany shall not be omitted the seventeenth day of November, though it fall upon Monday, Tuesday, Thursday, or Saturday. And that immediately after the collect beginning, HV luunhfy bfwrch tlur. &c. this Psalm and prayer following be said.
<) COMK hither, and hearken, all ve that fear God : and ivii.^;. c. M. we will tell you what he hath done tor our souls.
When men of power were gathered against us, and lay J^j- ™-*-* in wait for our souls : they took counsel together, saying, God hath forsaken them, persecute them, and take them, for there is none to deliver them.
Our enemies closed us in on every side : they gaped r^i.fMr 12. upon us with their mouths, as it were ramping and roaring Lions, seeking to devour us, and to swallow us m>.
£> i
We were counted even as .sheep appointed to bo slain : i\ai. 4^.d.:o. manv of us were for thy sake killed all the day lono-.
ft, C/ t/
And many went astray in the wilderness, wandering I'sai.m:..-,. 4. hungry and thirsty in strange lands : our souls fainted in " us, and were brought low, even unto the very dust.
For why? The snares and sorrows of death compassed i>saU8.a.:u. us : and the overflowings of ungodliness made us afraid.
Then we made our complaint unto our God, and cried P^I.J.I. .1. \ unto the Lord in our trouble : and he heard the voice of our prayer out of his holy temple, and delivered us out of our distress.
He gathered us home again out of the lands : from the Ps<ll , „;-.,.. -,. East, and from the West, from the North, and from the South.
He delivered our souls from death, our eyes from tears, r«i. 1 1«. h. «. and our feet from falling : he hath set us at liberty, he hath i«.d. 17. light our candle ; the Lord our God hath made our darkness to bo light.
[4 In 157B, the collects for Peace and Grace followed that for the queen/]
556 A FORM OF PRAYER. [1576.
Pfni.iftff.47. Wherefore we will jrivo thanks unto thee, 0 Lord, and
>V M. c. Kk ^
sing praises unto thy name : we will sing of thy power, and praise thy mercy betimes in the morning ; for thou hast been our defence and refuge in the time of trouble.
0 give thanks unto the Lord, for he is gracious : and his mercy endurcth for ever.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost.
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world without end. Amen.
Let us pray.
01 Lord God, most merciful Father, who as upon this day, placing thy servant our Sovereign and gracious Queen
P As an accompaniment to this prayer, may be added from the Bibl. Lans. 110. art. 24, ' The prayer for the Q. on her byrthe daye' (Septem ber the 7th), though both its date and author arc unknown :
O Lorde, the hope and strcngthc of Israeli, the onely planter and prcscruer of Princes, and the rocke of sure defence for all that trust in thee : wee thine vnworthy seruants accepted in him, in whome thowe artc well pleased, doe offer vp or sacrifice of praise and thankesgiuing for all the daungers wee haue escaped hauing soe iustlye deserued them, and for all the good thingcs rccciucd, being so vnworthye of them. Among all other and aboue the rcste, wth tearful hartcs and humble handes lifted vp wtb reucrcnce toward thy mercy scat, wee blessc and praise thy holy name, for that precious Jewell of inestimable price, to witt the blessed spirit and being of thine humble seruant, our mostc gratious Soverayn, whose sacred person according to thy word we doe reuerentlye repute and call the Breath of our nostrils, the Annoyntcd of the Lord, by whose breath we line, and by whose Life wrc breathe. And now, Lorde, since it hathc pleased thee, in thy foreseeing prouidence, for the safety and com fort of so many thousands to giue to thine annoynted a princely birth and being, and by the right hand of Loue, by soc many dangers to lead the same along to that place of regall dignity, of wch thowe haste saide, Euen I haue sett my Kinge upon my holy mount of Sion ; wee most humbly and earnestly entreat thy heaucnly Maty that our woorkes may not impare thy woorkes, nor or sinnes impeach her safety. But [as] there is a plante wcb thine owne right hand hath planted, so lett the eye of thy prouidence continually watch ouer her, and the arme of thy pro tection mightely defend her, that the Boars out of the forest, nor the Lyon out of the wood, nor any subtle Leopard out of the way of Ashur, may haue anie power to hurt the smallest Leafe of this thy princelye Plant. But so shadow her and compasse her wth the wings of thye Che- rubims, that her highthe and State may be as the Cedars of Lebanon,
157(i.] A i-ouM or i-iiAYKK. 5"> 7
Elizabeth in the kingdom, didst deliver thy people of England from danger of war and oppression, both of bodies by tyranny, and of conscience by superstition, restoring peace and true religion, with liberty both of bodies and minds, and hast con tinued the same thy blessings, without all desert on our part, now hv the space of these * eighteen years: we who are in ,Ym',r.CMni*-r. memory of these thy great benefits assembled here together, JK'^^.^! most humbly beseech thy fatherly goodness to grant us n-i^u- ' grace, that we may in word, deed, and heart, shew ourselves thankful and obedient unto thee for the same : and that our nueen through thy grace may in all honour, goodness, and godliness, long and many years reign over us, and we obey and enjnv her, with the continuance of thy great blessings, which thou hast by her thy mini>ter poured upon us : This we beseech thee to grant unto us, for thy dear Son Jesus < 'hri>t's sake, our Lord and Saviour. Amen'-'.
For' tin- Kpistlc of the day, read i IVt. ii. beginning at the xi. verse, Dnirlif Mttri-iJ, I Ixwrh i/oit. N:c. to the xviii. verse, ending with these words; Fair Ciott, Ilininur the kin<j.
her strength and long continuance as the ( >kcs of Ua.shan, her perpetuall flourishing as tin* 1'almc tree, ami her gloric as the Ro>e plantes in tlu1 Vule of Jericho. And lett those riuers that runiie outc of the Sanctuary, euermore ilowc and ouerllowe round about her, as doth the lliuer Jordan at the tyine of haruest. And soe, O heauenly Father, to conclude our thankful ]>raver, we most humbly hcsech the in thy beloncd, to pleadc her cause with them that strine w1'1 her, and to 1'uht a:;ain>t tho>e that fi'-jlit a-;ain>t lu-r, and by the sure and secret motions of thy most holy Spirit to save vnto her Smle, I am thy Sauionr. Bless them that bles>i! her. Curse them tliat cui-se her. Lett the day of her birth be as the sweet influence of the Pleiades, and the day of their birth, as Arc-turns and Orion. Lett the day of her birth be as the Sunn when he riseth in his mights, ami the day of their birth as the Moone in her way. Lett her rise. Lett them fall. Lett her flourish. Lett them perish. That the rude world may see and save, thy promise is performed, Them that ho nor me, I will honor; and they that despise me, shall bo despised. Theis things, O heauenly Father, we besceh thee granule to vs and to thy whole Church, for Jesus Christ his sake- or Lord and onely Suuconr. Amen. |
f 'J The Forms from Io7!5 have, after this prayer, and immediately pre ceding the Communion service, the prayer, Almighty and everlasting God, which only workest great marvels. Sec.: that In the time of ant/ common, playm' or sickiH'mt : the j>rayer of C'hrysostom ; and the benediction.]
[a l.">7^. The collect for the queen is that beginning, Almighty Ciod, \vhose kingdom is everlasting, &c.: the collect for the day, that for tlio five and twentieth Sunday after Trinity.]
553
A FORM OF PRAYER,
[1576.
For the Gospel, read Matth. xxii. beginning at the xvi. verse. And they sent out unto him their disciples with the Herodians. &c. to the xxiii. verse, ending with these words, They marvelled, and left him, and went their way1.
The2 xxi. Psalm in Metre before the sermon, unto the end of the vii. verse. And the c. Psalm after the sermon.
Finis.
If Imprinted at Lon-
don by Richard? luyye, Printer to the Queenes Maieftie.
Cum priuilegio Regie Maieftatis.
A thanksgiving, to be sung as the 81. Psalm.
1 Be light and glad, in God rejoice, which is our strength and stay :
Be joyful and lift up your voice, for this most happy day3.
Sing, sing, O sing unto the Lord, with melody most sweet :
Let heart and tongue in one ac cord, as it is just and meet.
2 Sing laud unto the Lord above, serve him with glad intent :
O clap your hands in sign of love, for this which he hath sent.
Sing praise, sing praise with Harp
and Lute, with joy let us be seen :
Before our God let none be mute, but laud him for our Queen.
3 Sound out the trump courage
ously,
Blow as on solemn days : Both high and low, come fill the
sky
with sweet resounding praise. For why ? when we were bound in
tin-all,
and eke in grief did stand, The Lord did set us free from all by this his servant's hand.
4 Ourselves therefore we wholly
bind,
A Sacrifice to be, In token of our thankful mind
(O God most dear) to thee. To thee we cry, and also give
most high thanks, laud and praise,
[' After the Creed came in 1578, the first sentence from the Offertory : the prayer for the Church Militant : the collect, Almighty God, which hast promised, &c. ; and the blessing.]
Q2 Instead of this rubric, we have, in 1578, the metrical Thanksgiving which follows.]
[3 Queen's day is still kept as a holiday at the Exchequer, and at Westminster and Merchant Tailors' Schools. Nicholas's Chronology of History, p. 168, note.]
.
THE THANKSGIVING.
559
For thy good gifts which we receive, both now and all our days.
.r> When we in grief did cry and call,
thou holpst us by and by, And thou did-t set us free from thrall,
() <io<l, our (iod most high. Thy mercy therefore will we sing,
ami praise thy holy Name, For working of so great a thing :
( > Lord, preserve the same.
<; Blessed art thou, (> Lord of hosts,
( >ur shield and buckler tried : Thy Name be prais'd in all the coasts,
throughout the world so wide. Vouchsafe this inward sacrifice,
to thee (() Lord) we call: Our hearty thanks do not despise.
we yield our souls and all.
7 For thou through love, when we were lost,
didst send to seek therefore: This silly bark of ours, so tost,
thou broughtst full safe to shore. \\ hen we through blindness went astray,
with burdens sore oppre^t, Thou >eut>t and set us in the way,
that leads us to thy rest.
!', We praise thee therefore. Lord, on high,
with heart and hearty cheer: To thee we sinur, we call, we cry,
( ) Lord our God most dear. Thou art the worker of my wealth,
( htr safeguard and our stay : () Lord, grant this our country health,
on thee we wait alwav.
1> To thee (O Cod) we yield all
praise,
thou art our help alone : To thee it is we sing always,
to thee and else to nolle. Then bow to us (good Lord) thine
ear,
and hear us when we cry : Preserve thy Church now planted
here, and watch it with thine eye.
Hi Lord, kecpEli/al>eth our Queen,
defend her in thy right : Shew forth thy self, as thou hast l>een,
her fortress and her might. Preserve hergrace,confound her foes,
and bring them down full low: Lord, turn thy hand against all those,
that would her overthrow.
1 1 Maintain her Sceptre ns thine
own, for thou hast plac'd her here :
And let this mighty work be known TA<- to nations far and near. '""'*
A noble ancient Nur-e, < > Lord, in England let her reign :
Her grace among us do afford, for ever to remain.
12 Indue her (Lord) with virtue's
store,
rule thou her royal Rod : Into her mind thy Spirit pour,
and shew thyself her (Jod. In truth upright, Lord, guide her
still,
thy Gospel to defend ; To say and do what thou dost will, and stay where thou dost end.
13 Her counsel (Lord) vouchsafe
to guide,
with wisdom let them shine. In godliness for to abide,
as it becometh thine : To seek the glory of thy name,
their country's wealth procure.
560
THE ANTHEM.
[1578.
And that they may perform the
same, Lord, grant thy Spirit pure.
J 4 So will we sing unto thee, Lord., betime, ere day he light ;
And eke declare thy truth abroad, when it doth draw to night.
To thee, O Father, with the Son; and Spirit be therefore
All glory now, as hath been done, from henceforth evermore. Amen.
FlNlS. l
An'2 Anthem or prayer for the preservation of the Church, the Queen's Majesty, and the Realm, to be sung after Evening prayer at all times.
Save, Lord, and bless with good increase TJiy Church, our Queen and Realm in, peace.
As for thy gifts we render praise,
80, Lord, we crave still blessed days:
Let thy sweet word and Gospel pure
With us, dear God, for aye endure.
With prosperous reign increase it
still, [fill.
That sound thereof the world may
Save, Lord, and bless with good
increase
Tlty Church, our Queen and Realm in peace.
That vine thy right hand planted
hath, Preserve, () Lord, from enemies'
wrath ;
And those that practise Sion's spoil, With mighty arm (Lord) give them
foil. Thy Church and Kingdom, Christ,
we pray,
Increase and build from day to day. Save, Lord, and bless witli good
increase
Thy Church, our Queen and Realm in peace.
Like as thy grace our Queen hath
sent,
So bless her rule and government, Thy glory chiefly to maintain, And grant her long and prosperous
Reign :
All foes confound, and Rebels eke, That Prince or Church's harm
would seek. Save, Lord, and bless with good
increase
Thy Church, our Queen and Realm in peace.
This English Isle, and people all, Preserve, for Christes blood we call. Grant peace t' enjoy thy blessings
now,
Because none fights for us but thou. So shall we live to praise thee then, Which likewise grant. Amen,
Amen. Save, Lord, and bless with good
increase
Thy Church, our Queen and Realm in peace.
[i In a copy of the Accession service belonging to the British Museum, the colophon, with the date 1578, is placed here, because it has neither the Anthem, nor the Song of rejoicing.]
[2 Christopher Barker had a licence in 1573 for printing this Anthem. Herbert's Ames. p. 1089.]
1578.]
A song of rejoicing for the prosperous Reign of our most gracious Sovereign Lady Queen Elizabeth.
Made to the tune of the. U5. /'tahn.
(i (Jive laud unto the Lord,
And praise his holy name : (> < ) l.'t us all with one accord
\»>\v magnify the same. 1> Due thanks unto him yield,
Who evermore hath heen S So strong1 defence, huckler, and shield,
To our most Koyal QI'EEX.
A And as for her this day,
Each where ahout us round, V l.'p to the Sky right solemnly
The bells do make a sound : K Kven so let us rejoice
Before the Lord our king ; T To him let us now frame our voice
With cheerful hearts to sing.
II Her Majesty's intent,
By thy good grace and will, E Ever. () Lord, hath heen most Lent
Thy Law for to fulfil. Q Quite thou that loving mind
With love to her again : TI I'nto her as thou hast been kind,
( ) Lord so still remain.
E Extend thy mighty hand
Against her mortal foes : E Express and shew that thou
wilt stand
With her against all those. N Nigh unto her abide,
I'phold her Sceptre strong : K Eke grant with us, a joyful
guide,
Slu> may continue long. I. C.
AMEN.
Imprinted at .London
/>// Christopher Barker, Printer to the Queencs Maieftic.
( 'urn priuilcgio.
[LITCRG. QU. ELIZ.]
562 [1580.
xv. THE l ORDER OF PRAYER upon Wednesdays and Fridays, to avert and turn God's wrath from us threatened by the late terrible earthquake, to be used in all Parish Churches.
Whereof the last prayer is to be used of all housholders with their whole families.
Set forth ly authority.
Imprinted at London by Christopher Barker, Printer to the Queen's Majesty.
P The following letter (Bibl. Lans. 80. art. 40.) is worth reprinting, as well on account of the information which it furnishes respecting the present Order, as because it clearly establishes the fact, that Strype, notwithstanding he consulted it, misunderstood the circumstances of the case. See p. 4G4.
My verie good L. I receued yor letters at the vcrie instant when I was redie to departe from Fulham to sitt in the Consistorie [Convocation] ; besechinge the same to hold me excused, in that I could not returne my answer thereto soe speedelie as my duetie required. As touchinge the matter I cannot but much thank God for yor L. care, to haue all thinges donne as much as might be to the Capacitie and edifynge of the people. But for yl in my simple judgm1, vnder yor L. correccion, yt were requisit, the state of the tymc wth the mallic of or Enemies considered, wch commonlie vpbraid vs, that we neuer fast, and seldom pray, wthout further delaye to geue some ordre and direccion to stirre vp the people to devocion, and to turne awaye Godes wrath threatened by the late earthquake. And for that the compyling of a new forme of prayer would aske a long tyme, I think if it might so please yo* honorable L. yt would doe much good, if the forme alredic presented to yor L. myght be followed, speciallie for that the people is presentlie much moued wth the prsent warninge, and are of such nature, as commonlie they make it but a ix. daies wondre ; for, as he saith, Cito arescit lacryma : and we maie saye that Multo citius indolesclt animus. Therefore it were necessarie that it were done out of hand. But what shall seeme best to you I wilbe readie to followe. I did not send it to yor L. written, because I ment it but onelie to my owne diocesse; and also because I hadd followed yor L. instruccions from hir Matie, wch would not haue anie solempne matter made of it. And likewise the forme of prayer vpon hir Matie daye [November the 17th, see p. 549J hath the psalmes as they stand in the Psalter wrthout alteracion of verses,
1580.] 56-3
The2 Order of prayer for Wednesdays and Fridays.
First, tfir ^Minister Khali nsc the order set down in the ttook of Com mon 1'rayer, to the end of O come, let us sing unto the Lord.
Thru shall follow these three Psalms, the .'«). 40. ami ill.
Aim for the first I^esson, some one of these three chapters, the 1. or 2. of Jot'/, or (lie /ill. of Isaiah, and after that, Te Deuiu or Benedicite, iritlt (i Chapter of the Xew Testament for the second Lesson, according to the l*)ok aforesaid.
Then after the Litany shall Ite said this prayer, Oh Eternal, mighty, and most loving Father. &c.
Then shall /*• read the Homily of repentance, or a part thereof, ax in the (tool; of homilies it is divided, if there be no sermon.
Also after the sermon, or homily, shaft be sung the 46. 1 'satin in Metre.
Moreover, that the Preachers and Curates do exhort their Jlock to re- f I'd I n those ii. days weekly from one meal, and to Itestow the value or some part thereof (as (rod shall stir up their devotion') upon the poor, teaching them that such alms is more acceptable to (*od, than that -which comet h l>y constraint of law \
Also that they call itfwn their parishioners to cause their family every night, before their going to bed, all together to say the prayer set out for that purpose, meekly kneeling HJHHI their knees.
Then shall he read, for the first Lesson, someone of these three Chap ters following.
The i. Chapter of Joel. The ii. Chapter of Joel The Iviii. Chapter of Isaiah.
And soe right humUie I take my leaue of yor honorable L. From mv howse in London, this xxii"' of Aprill, 1580.
Yr L. humbly to command in X".
JOHN LONDON. To the right honorable and my
singnler good L. the I-. high Treason-' of England. "J
[- In the Form put forth for both provinces, it is, — The order of prayer, and other exercises vpon Wednesday es and Frydayes, to be vsed throughout the Realme by order aforesaide.] p See p. 593, note 1 .~]
[* The (jloria Patri does not come after any of these psalms, which, like the lessons, are printed entire.]]
3G—
564 THE PKAYER. [1580.
A prayer to be used of all liousholders, with their whole family, every Evening before they go to bed, that it would please God to turn his ivrath from us, threatened in the last terrible earthquake.
Set forth by authority.
OH eternal, mighty, and most loving Father, which hast no desire of the death of a sinner, but that he convert and live, and unto whom nothing is so pleasant as the repentant, contrite and sorrowful heart of a penitent person : for thou art that kind Father that fallest most lovingly upon the neck of the lost son, kissest, embracest and feastest him, when he returneth from the puddle of pleasures and swill of the swine, and disdainest not the repentant prayer of thy poor and sinful servants, whensoever with true faith they return and call upon thee, as we have most comfortable examples in David, Manasses, Magdalene, Peter, and the thief upon the gibbet : we most heartily and humbly beseech thy fatherly goodness, to look down from the throne of thy mercy-seat upon us most miserable and sinful slaves of Satan, which with fearful and trembling hearts do quake and shake at the strange and terrible token of thy wrath and indignation appearing most evidently unto us, by thy shaking and moving of the earth, which is thy footstool ; whereby (if we be not utterly destitute of grace) we be warned that thy coming down amongst us, to visit our sins in most terrible manner, can not be far off, see ing thou treadest so hard upon this thy footstool the earth, which we most shamefully have polluted and denied with our most wicked, sinful, and rebellious lives, notwithstanding thy continual crying and calling upon us by thy servants, the Pro phets and preachers, by whom we have learned to know thy will, but have not followed it ; we have heard much and done little, yea, nothing at all ; but like most perverse and unthank ful children have made a mock of thy word, derided thy ministers, and accounted thy threatenings trifles, and thy warnings of no weight or moment : wherefore we have justly deserved to taste most deeply of the bitter cup of thy anger and vengeance, by wars, famine, pestilence, yea, and eternal death, if thou shouldest not temper the rigour of thy justice
1580.] THE PRAYER. f)G.r>
with the mildness of thy mercy. But such is thy fatherly affection towards us, that thou shewest thyself slow to anger, long suffering, and of much patience and mercy. Yea, thou art a thousand times more ready to forget and forgive, than we to ask and require forgiveness. Therefore, though we be not worthy of the least mite of thy mercy, yet, gracious Lord, look not upon us and our sins, but upon thy own self and thy Son Jesus Christ, the fountain of grace, the treasure of mercy, the salvo of all sickness, the Jewel of joy l, and the only haven of succour and safety : by him we come to thec, in him and for him we trust to find that we have lost, and gain that he hath got : he is the scale2 of Jacob, by whom we climb up to thee, and thou by the Angels of thy mercy comest down to us : him we present unto thec, and not ourselves, his death and not our doings, his bloody wounds and not our detestable tie-servings, whose merits are so great, as thy mercy can not be little, and our ransom so rich, that our beggarly and beastly sins are nothing in thy sight, for the great pleasure and satis faction that thou takest of his pains ami passion. Turn this Earthquake, 0 Lord, to the benefit of thine elect, as thou didst when thou shookest the prison, loosedst the locks, fetters, and chains of thy servants, Paul and Silas, and broughtest them out of prison, and converted their keeper : so, gracious Lord, strike the hearts of tyrants with the terror of this thy work, that they may know that they arc but men, and that thou art that Sampson, that for their mocking and spiting of thce and thy word can shake the pillars of their palaces, and throw them upon the furious Philistines' heads. Turn thy wrath, 0 Lord, from thy children that call upon thy Name, to the conversion or confusion of thine enemies that defy and abhor thy Name, and deface thy glory. Thou hast knocked long at their doors, but they will not open to let thee in : burst open therefore the brasen gates of their stony hearts, thou that art able of stones to raise up children to Abraham : and, finally, so touch our hearts with the finger of thy grace, that we may deeply muse upon our sinful lives, to amend them, and call for thy mercy to forgive and pardon them, through Christ our Lord, who liveth with thee, and the
[' The title of one of Becon's treatises. See his works, Catechism, &c., P. 411.]
P Snilc: la-Wer.]
566
PSALM XLVI.
[1580.
Holy Ghost, three persons and all dominion and glory, with ever and ever. Amen.
one eternal God, to whom be praise and thanksgiving, for
Psalm xlvi.
1 THE Lord is our defence and aid, The strength whereby \ve stand.
When we with woe are much dis mayed, He is our help at hand.
2 Though th' earth remove, we
will not fear,
Though hills so high and steep Be thrust and hurled here and
there, Within the sea so deep.
3 No, though the waves do rage so
sore,
That all the banks it spills ; And though it overflow the shore, And heat down mighty hills.
4 For one fair flood doth send
ahroad
His pleasant streams apace, To fresh the city of our God, And wash his holy place.
.5 In midst of her the Lord doth dwell,
She can no whit decay : All things against her that rebel,
The Lord will truly stay.
6 The heathen flock the kingdoms
fear,
The people make a noise : The earth doth melt and not ap pear, When God puts forth his voice.
7 The Lord of hosts doth take our
part,
To us he hath an eye : Our hope of health with all our
heart On Jacob's God doth lie.
8 Come here and sec with mind
and thought
The working of our God : What wonders he himself hath
wrought Throughout the earth abroad.
0 By him all wars are hush'd and
gone,
Which countries did conspire : Their bows he brake and spears
each one, Their chariots brent with fire.
10 Leave off therefore (saith he)
and know,
I am a God most stout, Among the heathen high and low, And all the earth throughout.
11 The Lord of hosts doth us de
fend,
He is our strength and tower: On Jacob's God do we depend, And on his mighty power.
To Father, Son, and Holy Ghost,
All glory be therefore ; As in beginning was, is now,
And shall be evermore*
Imprinted at Lon don by Christopher Barker Printer to the Queenes Maieftie.
1580. Cum Priuilegio.
1580.] 507
The1 Report of the Earthquake.
On Easter Wednesday, being the si.it of April, 1*>80, somewhat before six of tin- clock in the afternoon, happened this great Earthquake whereof this discourse treateth: I mean not great in respect of lony continuance, of time, for (Ctod be thanked) it continued little above a minute of an hour, rather afutking Ood'a rod at us, than trtniting us according to our deserts : J\Tor ijct in res/tect of any great hurt done by it irithin this Jiea/m : I-'or al- thoiitjh it shook all houses, castles, churches, and buildings, ever if where as if went, and put them in danger of utter ruin ; yet within this Jiealm (praised be our Saviour Christ Jesus for it) it overthrew fete or none that I have yet heard of, saviny certain stones, chimneys, walls, and pinna cles of hii/h buildinas, both in this City and in divers other ji/aces : \iither do I hear of any i'hristian people that received bodily hurt by it, sarint/ two children in Jiondon, a boy and a girl: the boy, named THOMAS It HAY, was slain out of hand, with the fall of a stone shaken down fnnn the roof of a Church'-; anil the girl (irho.se name was MABEL El'ERITE), Itcing sore hurt there at the same present by like casualty, died within few days after: Bat I term it great in respect of the nnieersulnesx thereof almost at one instant, not only within this Realm, but also without, where it was much more violent and did far more harm; and in respect of the great terror which it then strake into all men's hearts where it came, and i/et still striketli into such as duly consider how justly (w()J) may be off ended with nil men for sin, and specially with this realm of England, which hath most abundantly tasted of God's mercy, and most unthankfully nealected his goodness, which yet still warneth us by this terrible wonder, what far more terrible punishments are like to liyht upon us ere hmij, unless we amend our sinful conversa tion betimes.
A^ godly Admonition for the time present.
MANY and wonderful ways (good Christian reader) hath (lod in all ages most mercifully called all men to the knowledge of themselves,
Q1 This Ileport does not appear to have he-longed to the Form in tended solely for the diocese of London : it is found, however, in that for the provinces of Canterbury and York, where it occupies its pre sent position, and whence it has been now transcribed.]]
[* Christchurch, near Newgate, where 'they were hearing a Sermon." Dr Williams's MS.]
[3 When published by itself, the Admonition was thus entitled : — A Discourse containing many wonderful examples of (Jod's Indignation poured upon divers people for their intolerable sins, which Treatise may be read instead of some part of the Homily Q>. 503]], where there is no Sermon. Dr Williams's MS.]
5G8 A GODLY ADMONITION
and to the amendment of their Religion and conversation, before he have laid his heavy hand in wrathful displeasure upon them. And this order of dealing he observeth, not only towards his own dear children, but also even towards the wicked and castaways : to the intent, that the one sort turning from their former sins, and becoming the warer all their life after, should glorify him the more for his goodness in not suffering them to continue in their sins unreformed, to their destruc tion ; and that the other sort should be made utterly unexcusable for their wilful persisting in the stubbornness of their hard and froward hearts, against all his friendly and fatherly admonitions.
He called Cayne to repentance, before he punished him for shedding his brother's blood, and gave him a long time to have bethought him self in.
He warned the old world a hundred year and more, before he brought the flood upon the Earth.
He chastised the Children of Israel divers ways, ere he destroyed them in the wilderness.
He sent Hornets and wild Beasts, as foregoers of his host, into the land of Canaan, before he rooted out the old inhabiters thereof.
He punished not David for his murder and advoutry1, until he had first admonished him by his Prophet.
He removed not the Israelites into captivity, until all the warnings of his Prophets, and all the former corrections which he had used in vain to reform them, did shew them to be utterly past hope of amendment.
Before the last destruction of Jerusalem, there went innumerable signs2, tokens, and wonders.
Finally, God never poured out his grievous displeasure and wrath upon any Nation, Realm, City, Kingdom, State, or Country, but he gave some notable forewarning thereof by some dreadful wonder.
To let pass the examples of foreign Nations, which are many and terrible : what plagues, pestilences, famines, diseases, tempests, over flowing of waters both salt and fresh, and a number of other most prodigious tokens happened successively long time together, before the displacing of the Britons by the hands of our ancestors, for their neg lecting of God's word3 preached and planted many hundred years among them ! Likewise, what great warnings did GOD give to our forefathers, in divers Princes' reigns, before the alteration of the State, both by the Danes, and also by William the Conqueror ! Again, even in these our days, how manifestly hath God threatened, and still doth threaten our contempt of his holy Religion, and our security and sound sleeping in
[* Advoutry: adultery.]
[f See Josephus de Bello Judaico, Lib. iv. cap. 4. $ 5 : Lib. vi. cap. 5. § 3. Taciti Histor. Lib. v. cap. 13.]
[a See the Historia (cap. 19, &c.), as well as Epistola, of Gildas. Bede (Hist. Eccles. Lib. i. cap. 14.) repeats his account, and in nearly the same words. See also Becon's works, Prayers, &c. pp. 10, 11.]
ir>80.~] roil THE TIME PRESENT.
sin, shewing us evident tokens of his just displeasure near at hand, both abroad and at home !
I will not speak of the great civil Wars, nor of the horrible and un natural massacres of good men, betrayed under the holiest pretences4, which have been of late years in the Countries bordering upon us : because such dealings, being pleasant to such as seek blood, are taken for no wonders. Neither will I stand upon the rehearsal of the strange things that befel in the Realm of J\1r//>A-.v in the year 15(5(5: nor of the Earthquake, whereby a great part of the City Ferrani in Italy was destroyed in the year 1570: or of the miraculous sights that were seen in I-'riince about Munntpellier the year 1573: or of the like terrible sight that appeared little more than a year ago at Prague, the chief City of JiohrnitH : nor of divers other things'* which have happened in foreign Countries within the compass of these few years: because it will per chance be thought, that those tokens concern the Countries where they befel, and not us.
Well, I will not say, That u-hutsnerer thingx hare fit-en written ufure- t tines, trere written for our h-nrnim/, (hut ire might It-urn to l>einire //;/ uthcr men's hunnx.
We have signs and tokens yiiow ;it home, if we can use them to our benefit.
What shall we say to the sore Famine which happened in the time of our late sovereign Lady fjiieen Mary'', which was so great, that men were fain to make bread of Acorns, and food of Fern roots? or to the particular Earthquake, in the time of our most gracious sovereign Lady that now is, which transposed the bounds of men's grounds, ami turned a Church to the clean contrary situation' ? or to the monstrous" births both of Children and Cattle? or to the unreasonableness of the seasons of some years, altering (after a soil) Simmer into Winter, and Winter into Summer f. or to the wonderful new Star so long time9 fixed in Heaven?
L4 The flattering attentions and false hopes, whereby the choicest of the Hugonots wen* allured to Paris in 1572, are well known.]
[j' See Strype's Annals, Vol. 11. p. 510: Zurich Letters, second edi tion, p. 3SM>. The Phyxieu Cnriom of 1*. Caspar Schottus, 1G<»2, records a great variety of natural prodigies.]
[_* The year 1557 was remarkable, both for the great scarcity of corn in England before harvest, and for the extraordinary abundance of it afterwards. Stow, p. 1(M58. Pilkington, p. (ill.]
[7 Camden (Kenuct's Collection), p. 433, tells us of 'a hill with a rock of stones at the foot of it,' which rose from the earth at Kinnaston in Herefordshire, on the 17th of February, 1571, and 'walked from Saturday evening till Monday noon.' He gives a particular description of its devastations, among which was the throwing down of a chapel which stood in its way : he only says, however, that a yew-tree, standing in the churchyard, was removed from the west to the cast.]
Q" See Zurich Letters, p. 15G.]
[* In November, 1572, a luminous body, brighter than Jupiter, ap-
570 A GODLY ADMONITION [1580.
or to the strange appearings of Comets, the often Eclipses of Sun and Moon, the great and strange fashioned lights seen in the firmament in the night times1 the sudden falling and unwonted abiding of unmea- surable abundance of Snow2, the excessive and untimely rains and overflowing of waters3, the greatness and sharp continuance of sore frosts, and many other such wonderful things, one following in another's neck ? Shall we say that none of these also do concern us ? or rather more truly, that because they be gone and past (Oh over great security and blindness of heart) we have clean forgotten them, or at leastwise make no great account of them, according [to] our common Proverb, that a wonder lastetli with us but nine days ?
Therefore, lest we should want either proof of the certainty of God's irrevocable judgments, or argument of his continual merciful dealing to wards us, or matter wherewith to convict us of our excessive unthankful- ness : behold, he sendeth us now lastly this Earthquake that befel the sixt day of this Month, not so hurtful in present operation, as terrible in signification of things to come. For the tried experience of all ages teacheth us, and the writings of the wise and learned (specially of holy Scripture) do assuredly witness unto us, that such tokens are infallible fore warnings of God's sore displeasure for sin, and of his just plagues for the same, where amendment of life ensueth not.
And although there be peradventure some, which (to keep themselves and others from the due looking back into the time erst misspent, and to foade4 them still in the vanities of this world, lest they should see their own wretchedness, and seek to shun God's vengeance at hand) will not stick to deface the apparent working of God, by ascribing this miracle to some ordinary causes in Nature : Yet notwithstanding, to the godly and well disposed, which look advisedly into the matter, ponder ing the manner of this Earthquake throughly, and considering the manner of our dealings from the late restitution of the Gospel unto this day, and conferring the same with the manner of God's favour able dealing with us, and with his ordinary dealing in cases where his truth hath been planted, and groweth to be contemned ; it must needs appear to be the very finger of God, and as a messenger of the miseries due to such deserts.
For, first of all, whereas naturally Earthquakes are said to be engen dered by wind gotten into the bowels of the earth, or by vapours bred and inclosed within the hollow caves of the earth, where, by their
peared in Cassiopea's chair. It continued there full sixteen months, but at the end of eight months began gradually to grow less. Camden, p. 446. Strype's Annals, Vol. u. p. 173.]
[x Stow, the great chronicler of prodigies, (p. 1149), seems to de scribe the lights here meant, as visible on the 14th and 15th of Novem ber, 1574. Ibid. p. 1164.]
[2 In February and April, 1579. Holinshed, pp. 1271, 1272.] [3 See Zurich Letters, pp. 343, 455 : Holinshed, pp. 1222—1224.] [4 Foade or Fode : supply with food, feed. See Nares's Glossary.]
1580.] 10R THE TIME PRESENT.
striving and struggling of themselves to get out, or being lulled outward by the heat and operation of the Sun, they shake the earth for want of sufficient vent to issue out at : If this Earthquake had risen of such causes, it could not have been so universal, because there arc many places in this Realm, which by reason of their substantial soundness and massy firmness are not to be pierced by any winds from without, nor have any hollowncss wherein to conceive and breed any such abundance, of Vapours, specially in places far distant from the Sea, or from Rivers, moors, marishes, fens, or light and open soils.
Neither could it have been in so many places universally at one instant both by sea and land. For the striving thereof within tin- ground, taking his beginning at some certain place, and proceeding forward to get a vent, would have required some space of time to have attained to so many places so far off, or else have broken out with great. fury in some place that had been weakest.
Again, whereas in Earthquakes that proceed of natural causes, certain signs and tokens are reported to go before them, as, a tempestuous working and raging of the sea, the weather being fair, temperate and unwindy, calmness of the air matched with great cold ; dimness of the Sun for certain days before; long and thin streaks of Clouds appearing after the setting of the Sun, and the weather being otherwise clear; the. troublcdness of water even in the deepest wells, yielding moreover an infected and stinking savour ; and lastly, great and terrible sounds in the earth, like the noise of groan ings or thunderings, as well afore as after the quaking : We find not that any such foretoken happened against the coming of this Earthquake. And therefore we may well conclude (though there were none other reason to move us), that this miracle proceeded not of the course of any natural causes, but of (Jod's only determinate purpose, who maketh even the very foundations and pillars of the earth to shake, the mountains to melt like wax, ;:nd the seas to dry up, and to become as a dry field, when he listeth to shew the greatness of his glorious power in uttering his heavy displeasure against sin.
But put the case, that some natural causes or secret influences had their ordinary operations in this Earthquake, whereof notwithstanding there is not any sufficient likelihood : shall we so ga/e upon the mean causes, that we shall forget or let slip the chief and principal causes? Know we not (after so long hearing and professing of the (Jospel) that a Sparrow lighteth not on the ground without (Jod's providence? That tin- neglecting of his loving kindness, ami the continuing in sin without amendment, provoke his vengeance ? And yet that he, of his own fatherly free goodness, doth ever give warning l>efore he striketh ? Surely we can not but know it, yea, and sec it too, unless the god of this world hath so blinded our eyes, that we will not see it. For it is daily and almost hourly told us by the Ministers of his word, and the Hil»le lieth always open for us to read it ourselves, that as tho only original cause and well-spring of all plagues and punishments is Sin ; so the plagues and punishments themselves, and the orderly disposing, directing, and guid-
572 A GODLY ADMONITION [1580.
ing of all causes to their due ends and effects,, is the only work of God, who, to make all offenders unexcusable (as I said before) doth often cause even the very Elements and senseless creatures to foreshew in most terrible manner, even by their natural operations, the approaching of his [xix. s.i just vengeance. And truly, as it is said in the Psalm, their speaking and talking unto us is not softly and whisperingly, as that the voices of them cannot be heard ; but contrariwise, they be so loud in our ears, so manifest to our eyes, and so sensible to our feeling, that (unless we be stony and steely hearted, or given over to a lewd mind,) they cannot but be grievous to our hearts, and terrible to our consciences.
Now then, shall we think this rare and unaccustomed miracle, such as no man living nor none of our forefathers have ever seen or heard of, to be a thing of no importance, as happening by chance, or grounded upon some natural cause, and not rather as a messenger and summoner of us to the dreadful Judgment-seat of the almighty and ever living- God ?
Let us enter into ourselves, and examine our time past. Since the sharp trial which God made of us in the reign of Queen Mary, (at which time we vowed all obedience to God, if he would vouchsafe to deliver us again from the bondage of the Romish Antichrist into the liberty of the Gospel of his Son Jesus Christ,) he, hearkening effectually to our request, hath given us a long resting and refreshing time, blessed with innumerable benefits both of body and soul: For peace, health, and plenty of all things necessary for the life of man, we have had a golden world above all the residue of our neighbours bordering round about us.
The word of truth hath been preached unto us early and late without lot or disturbance. And because our prosperity hath made us to play the wanton children against God, he hath chastised us in the mean season with many fatherly corrections.
We have been taught, instructed, exhorted, encouraged, allured, entreated, reproved, rebuked, upbraided, warned, threatened, nurtured, and chastised. To be short, there is not that mean whereby we might be won to the obeying and loving of our God, whether it were by favourable mildness or moderate rigour, but he hath ministered the same most mercifully and seasonably unto us. And what are we the better for all this ?
Have we so profited in this School, that of covetous we be become liberal? of Proud and Envious, Meek and Lowly ? of Lecherous, Chaste? of Gluttons, Measurable feeders'? of Drunkards, Sober? of Wrathful and testy, Mild and patient? of Cruel and hard-hearted, Pitiful and gentle? of Oppressors, Relievers ? and of Irreligious, Serviceable to God ?
Have we so put off the old man, and so clothed ourselves with the new, in living sincerely according to the doctrine we profess, that neither the enemies of Christ's Church nor our own consciences can reprove us ? Then need we not to be afraid of any signs from the Heaven above, nor of any tokens from the earth beneath : for we have builded our houses wisely upon the rock, which neither wind, water, nor Earth-
1580.] rou THE TIMI; PKESENT. 573
<iuukc, no, nor Satlian himself, with all his Fiends, can shake down or impair.
Hut, alas! it is far otherwise with us: we have grown in godliness as the Moon doth in light, when she is past the full. For who seeth not the emulation that remaineth still among us for exeess of apparel, fare, and building? Who perceiveth not the disdain of superiors to their inferiors, the grudge and heart-burning of inferiors towards their superiors, and the want of love in all states one towards another?
Who complaineth not of corruption in Officers, yea, even in Officers of .Fust ice1, and Ministers of the law? Is it not a common hyword, (but I hope not true, though common) that «.v n man /* • fni-mfcd, *« the /me i.v etiilwl ?
In Youth there was never like looseness and untimely liberty, nor in Age like unstaidness and want of discretion, nor the like carelessness of duty in either towards other.
The Hoy mateth the man of aged gravity, and is commended for that which he deserveth to be beaten for.
Servants are become Master-like, and fellows with Masters: and Mus ters, xinable to master their own affections, are become servants to other folks' servants, yea, and to their own servants too.
Men have taken up the garish attire, and nice behaviour of Women : and Women, transformed from their own kind, have gotten up the apparel and stomachs' of men: and as for honest and modest Shamefacedness, the preferrer of all Virtues, it is so highly misliked, that it is thought of some folks scarce tolerable in children.
Hatred, Malice, Disdain, and desire of Revenge for the weight of a feather, are the virtues of our young Gentlemen in commendation of their manhood and valiantness.
Deep Dissimulation and Flattery are counted Courtly behaviour: Might overcometh flight : and Truth is troded under foot.
Idleness and Pride bring daily infinite numbers to that point, that they had rather rob and be shamefully hanged, than labour and live with honesty.
I'sury, the consumer of private states, and the confounder of Com mon weals, is become a common (and in some men's opinions commend able) trade to live by.
Faithfulness is fled into exile, and Falsehood vaunteth himself in his place, till he have gotten great sums of money into his hand, that he may play the Hankeroute, to the undoing of such as trust him.
The Sab both days and holy days ordained for the hearing of God's word to the reformation of our lives, for the administration and receiving of the Sacraments to our comfort, for the seeking of all things behooveful for body or soul at God's hand by Prayer, for the minding of his benefits, and to yield praise and thanks unto him for the same, and finally, for tin- special occupying of ourselves in all spiritual exercises, is spent full
[' See p. 505: also Remains of Latimcr, Vol. i. pp. 127, 145, 157.] L3 Stomachs : minds, dispositions.]
574 A GODLY ADMONITION [1580.
heathenishly, in taveming, tippling, gaming, playing and beholding of Bear-baiting and Stage plays,, to the utter dishonour of God, impeach ment of all godliness, and unnecessary consuming of men's substances, Avhich ought to be better employed.
The want of orderly Discipline and Catechizing hath either sent great numbers, both old and young, back again into Papistry, or let them run loose into godless Atheism.
And would God that we which call others to obedience, shewing them the way, and rebuking their vices, might not be justly charged to be as Trumpets, which with their sound encourage other men to the battle, but tight not themselves ! Nay, would God, that in all degrees some such as ought to be Lanterns of Light, and Ring-leaders to Virtue, were not infectors of others by their evil example !
n. c.~| I fear me, that if the Prophet Esay were here alive, he would tell us,
as he sometime told the Jews, that from the crown of our head to the sole of our foot there is no whole or sound part in our body, but that all is full of sores, blains, and blotches. Think we then that such doing- shall scape unpunished, or such buildings stand unshaken? Well may we deceive ourselves in so hoping : but God deceiveth not, neither is deceived.
L>iatt^xv. It is written, that every plant which our heavenly Father hath not
planted, shall be plucked up by the roots ; and that every tree which beareth not good fruit, shall be cut down, and cast into the fire.
The Axe is laid to the root of the tree : and the longer that God's vengeance is in coming, the sorer it smiteth when it is come.
f Prov. i. 24— Terrible and most true is this saying of his by the mouth of Salomon: Forasmuch as I have called, and you have refused; and I have stretched out my hands, and you have not regarded it ; bat have despised all my counsel, and set my correction at nought : therefore will I also laugh at your destruction, and mock ye when the thing that ye fear cometh upon you ; even when the thing that ye be afraid of Ireaketh in upon you like a storm, and your misery like a tempest. When trouble and heaviness come upon you on all sides : then shall ye call upon me, hut I will not answer you, ye shall seek me early, but ye shall not find me : even because ye hated knowledge, and did not choose the fear of the Lord. Ye would none of my counsel, hut hated my correction : and therefore shall ye eat (he fruit of your own ways, and be filled with your own inventions.
Soothly it is a dreadful thing to fall into the hands of the Lord. For as he is merciful, so is he also just, and in all his determina tions he is utterly unchangeable. And (as the Prophet Jeremy sayeth) When sentence is once gone forth of his presence, it shall not return without performance.
Wherefore let us not be as horses and mules which have no under standing : neither let us tarry till Judgment be sent forth unto victory. But let us consider the time of our visitation, and while we have time, let us use it to our benefit.
So long as God calleth unto us, so long as he entreateth us, so long as he tencheth, allureth, exhorteth, or warneth us, yea, so long
1580.] HJK THE TIME IMMINENT. 575
JLS lie doeth as yet but threaten us; so long the gate is still open lor us, so as he will hear us it' we call, ami he found of us if we seek him. But if he once hold his peace, and begin to smite, then it is too late to call back his hand, our crying will not boot us.
Therefore, while we have respite, and while it is called to-day, let us not harden our hearts as in the provocation, and as in the day of Temptation in the wilderness ; but let us hearken to his voice, and, for saking the lusts and the wicked imaginations and devices of our own hearts, let us turn to the Lord our (Jod with hearty repentance and unfeigned amendment of life, lest (beside other meaner plagues both of body and mind) our Candlestick be removed, our light quenched, Christ's tiosjK-1 taken from us, and we for our untlmnkfulness be cast out with «mr children into utter darkness, and in the terrible day of Judgment hear this dreadful sentence of the just Judge pronounced against us: Depart from m--, ye workers of wickedness, which hardened your hearts against me, and made your faces as hard as brass, at such time as my long sufferance waited for you, pro voking yon by mildness and patience to amnid- ment.
576 [1580.
A PRAYER for the estate of Christ's Church : to be used on Sundays.
O1 GRACIOUS GOD and most merciful Father, thou that art the God of all comfort and consolation : we poor and wretched sinners acknowledge against ourselves, that we are unworthy to lift up our eyes to heaven : so horrible and great are the sins that we have committed against thee, both in thought, word, and deed. But thou art that God whose property is always to have mercy, and thou hast extended thy mercy unto us in thy beloved Son our Saviour Christ Jesus, in whom thou hast loved us before the foundation of the world was laid : and to the end thou miffhtest advance
O
thine own mercy, in a good and happy time hast called us, by the preaching of thy blessed and holy Gospel, to repent ance, preferring us before many and great nations to be a people consecrate unto thec, to hold forth thy righteousness, and to walk in obedience before thee all the days of our lives. In this persuasion of faith, and by him, good Father, we present ourselves before thee, renouncing all our sins and corruptions, and trusting only in him and his righteousness, beseeching thec for his sake to hear us, and to have mercy upon us. Thou hast made an holy promise unto us, that shall be performed, that at what time soever a sinner doth repent him of his sin from the bottom of his heart, thou wilt hear him : And that whosoever calleth upon thee in his Name, thou wilt grant all his requests. Our sins therefore do grieve us at the very heart, and we are displeased with ourselves for them ; yea, we loathe ourselves for the frailties and trans gressions that cleave so fast unto us. Wherefore, good Father, hear us, and accept the sacrifice of thy Son, as a most sufficient satisfaction for them, and behold us in his righteousness. Go forward with that excellent work that thou hast begun in us, and never leave us, till thou have made it perfect, till the day of Jesus Christ. Increase our knowledge, and give us a lively sense to discern sweet from sour, and sour from sweet, good from evil, and evil from
£' This prayer may be compared with the one commencing on p. 483.]
1580.] A PRAYER FOR THE CHURCH. ">77
good ; that sin and superstition deceive us not under the cloke of religion and virtue. 0 Lord, this must be thy work : for we confess that our reason is blind, our will is froward, our wits crafty to deceive our selves, our understanding and all our natural powers quite alienated and estranged from thee. It must be the seed of thy word, by tin; quickening of thy Spirit, that must lead us to newness of life, that must work in us the excellent hope of immortality, and make us to live to righteousness : and therefore put to thy helping hand : Let thy jrracious "oodness never fail us, to the increase of all
t. O O
heavenly virtues, and continual growth and gain to godliness. And because the Ministry of thy word is the ordinary mean for the attaining of this unspeakable blessing : we beseech thce, Let us never lack that excellent help : Let our bodies rather famish than our souls, yea, let us rather lack all worldly things, than that most precious Jewel of thy holy word and comfortable Gospel preached to our salvation. And therefore, thou that art the Lord of the harvest, send forth labourers into thy harvest, and double thy Spirit upon thy servants, making them as brasen walls against thine enemies, giving them courage and boldness to do thy message, yea, and that to Kings and Princes, that they being called and sent of thce, in the assured persuasion of their offices, may not fear the faces of any mortal creatures, nor be dismayed with any transitory majesty-. Good Lord, make thy word sharp in their mouths to an effectual operation, that sin may be cut down, and thy righteousness may flourish : Grant to them the fear of thy Name: Let their lips, () Lord, preserve knowledge, and their lives shine in holiness to the stopping of the mouths of their adversaries, and drawing many by their example to thy blessed and holy religion. Bow the hearts of all Kings and Princes of the earth to the obedience of thy dearly beloved Son Christ Jesus : If otherwise they shew by plain effects, that they belong not to thy fold, good Lord, let them feel thy hand, and find against whom they set themselves : let the blood of thy Saints, which they shed
[8 ' As they did now, when the Terrour of God tooke hold upon them, pray for the Restitution of Discipline Qsee also p. 574], so in a time of great Judgements in King James the first's Keigne, they tooke certain petitions out of this Prayer for the Church, made and used during this Earthquake.' l>r Williams's MS.]
37 LLITURG. QU. BLiz.J
578 A PRAYER [1580.
without mercy, make them drunken to perdition. In mean time assist those that thou callest to this trial, that they may feel thy help and comfort amidst all their sufferings, whilst they shall be assured to be blessed when they suffer for righte ousness' sake, and to reign with thy Son, when they fulfil his sufferings in their flesh, and carry in their bodies the scars and marks of his wounds. 0 Lord, sanctify their blood, that it may water thy Church, and bring a mighty increase and gain to thyself, and a decrease and loss to the kingdom of Antichrist, and to the Princes of the earth, who are be come his slaves and butchers. And herein (good Lord) by special name we beseech thee for the Churches of France, Flanders, and of such other places : help them after their long troubles1, as thou shalt see to be best for them, in the advancing of thine own glory. And now (Lord) particularly we pray unto thee for this Church of England, that thou wilt continue thy gracious favour still towards it, to maintain thy Gospel still amongst us, and to give it a free passage. And to that end save thy servant Elizabeth our Queen ; grant her wisdom to rule this mighty people, long life and quietness round about her; detect all the traitorous practices of her enemies, devised against her and thy truth. O Lord, thou seest the pride of thine enemies : and though by our sins we have justly deserved to fall into their hands, yet have mercy upon us, and save thy little flock. Strengthen her hand, to strike the stroke of the ruin of all their superstition, to double into the bosom of that rose-coloured whore that which she hath poured out against thy Saints, that she may give that deadly wound not to one head, but to all the heads of that cruel beast ; that the life that quivereth in his dismem bered members yet amongst us may utterly decay, and we, through that wholesome discipline, easy yoke, and comfortable sceptre of Jesus Christ, may enjoy his great righteousness, that thy Church may flourish, sin may abate, wicked men may hang their heads, and all thy children be comforted. Strengthen her hand, and give her a swift foot to hunt out
[} These troubles were now of more than twenty years1 continuance. But, from 1560, the Hugonots had been arrayed, as a great party, in open hostility against the catholic authorities ; the inhabitants of the Low Countries, on the contrary, not so long. Davila (Aylesbury's transla tion), p. 43. Camden, pp. 416, 443. Zurich Letters, pp. 412, 431.]
1580.] FOR THE CHUltCII. 579
the bulls of Basan, and the devouring beasts that make havoc of thy Hock. And because this work is of great importance, assist her with all necessary helps, both in giving her godly, wise, and faithful counsellors, as also in ministering to her such inferior rulers and officers as may sincerely, uprightly, and faithfully do their duties, seeking first thy honour and glory, then the commonwealth and quiet of this realm : that wo may long enjoy thy truth, with her, and all other thy good blessings that in so great mercy thou hast bestowed upon us, with growth in goodness, gain in godliness, and daily bettering in sincere obedience, (iood Lord, comfort thoso that feel the heavy burthen of their sins, and have no assur ance in present feeling of that blessed inheritance thou hast purchased for them. Bless all such (if it bo thy good will) whom thou hast united and knit unto us in any league of familiarity or affinity, that we may rejoice in the best bond, and only in this, that we are made partakers of one inherit ance. Be merciful unto thy people of England which confess thy name, and make us not a byword among the heathen, as our sins have deserved. Turn away thy wrath which thy terrible tokens do threaten toward us, and turn us unto thy self; remove us not out of thy presence, but let thy fatherly warnings move us to repentance. And thus (good Lord) commending our several necessities unto thee, who best know- ost both what we want, and what is meet for us, with giving thce humble and hearty thanks for all thy mercies and benefits ; we knit up these our prayers with that prayer that Jesus Christ our Lord and master hath taught us. our
/•'tit her, ichieh art in heaven, iV1.
Thix prayer ma;/ l>c nxcd after the Creed which followeth the Epistle and (
37—2
580 [1585.
xvu. •] A PRAYER for all Kings, Princes, Countries, and people, which do profess the Gospel : And especially for our sovereign Lady Queen Elizabeth, used in her Majesty's Chapel, and meet to be used of all persons within her Majesty's Dominions.
0 LORD God of hosts, most loving and merciful Father, whose power no creature is able to resist, who of thy great goodness hast promised to grant the petitions of such as ask in thy Son's name : we most humbly beseech thee to save and defend all Princes, Magistrates, kingdoms, countries, and people, which have received and do profess thy holy word and Gospel, and namely this Realm of England, and thy ser vant Elizabeth our Queen, whom thou hast hitherto wonder fully preserved from manifold perils and sundry dangers, and of late revealed and frustrated the traitorous practices and conspiracies of divers against her : for the which, and all other thy great goodness towards us, we give thee most humble and hearty thanks, beseeching thee in the name of thy dear Son Jesus Christ, and for his sake, still to preserve and continue her unto us, and to give her long life and many years to rule over this land. 0 heavenly Father, the prac tices of our enemies, and the enemies of thy word and truth, against her and us, are manifest and known unto thee. Turn them, O Lord, if it be thy blessed will, or overthrow and confound them for thy name's sake : suffer them not to pre vail : take them, 0 Lord, in their crafty wiliness that they have invented, and let them fall into the pit which they have digged for others. Permit them not ungodly to triumph over us : discomfort them, discomfort them, 0 Lord, which trust in their own multitude, and please themselves in their subtle devices and wicked conspiracies. 0 loving Father, we have not deserved the least of these thy mercies which we crave : for we have sinned and grievously offended thee, we are not worthy to be called thy sons : we have not been so thankful unto thee as we should, for thy unspeakable benefits poured upon us : we have abused this long time of peace and pros perity : we have not obeyed thy word : we have had it in mouth, but not in heart ; in outward appearance, but not in deed : we have lived carelessly : we have not known the time of our visitation : we have deserved utter destruction. But thou, 0 Lord, art merciful, and ready to forgive. There-
1585.] A I'KAYKK. 581
fore we come to thy throno of grace, confessing and acknow ledging thec to be our only refuge in all times of peril and danger : and by the means of thy Son wo most heartily pray thcc to forgive us our unthankfulness, disobedience, hypocrisy, and all other our sins, to turn from us thy heavy wrath and displeasure, which we have justly deserved, and to turn our hearts truly unto thce, that daily we may increase in all goodness, and continually more and more fear thy holy name: so shall we glorify thy name, and sing unto thee in l'>alms and Hymns, and spiritual songs: and thy enemies and ours shall know themselves to be but men, and not able by any means to withstand thce, nor to hurt those whom tliou hast received into thy protection and defence. Grant these things. < ) Lord of power, and Father of mercy, for thy Christ's sake, to whom with thcc and thy Holy Spirit be all honour and glory for ever and ever. Amen.
*" A prayer and thanksgiving for the Queen, used of all the Knights ami Burgesses in the High Court of Parliament, and very requisite to lu> used and continued of all her Majesty's loving subjects.
() ALMHJHTY and most merciful God, which dost pitch thy tents round about thy people, to deliver them from the hands of their enemies, we thy humble servants, which have ever of old seen thy salvation, do fall down and prostrate ourselves with praise and thanksgiving to thy glorious name, who hast in thy tender mercies from time to time saved and defended thy servant Elizabeth, our most gracious Queen, not only from the hands of strange children, but also of late re vealed, anil made frustrate, his bloody and most barbarous treason, who being her natural subject, most unnaturally vio lating thy divine ordinance, hath secretly sought to shed her blood, to the great disquiet of thy Church, and utter discom fort of our souls : his snare is hewn in pieces, but upon thy servant doth the crown flourish. The wicked and blood thirsty men think to devour Jacob, and to lay waste his dwelling-place : But thou (0 God) which rulest in Jacob, and unto the ends of the world, dost daily teach us still to trust in thce for all thy great mercies, and not to forget thy mer ciful kindness shewed to her, that fcarcth thy name. O Lord, we confess to thy glory and praise, that thou only hast saved us from destruction, because thou hast not given her over for
582 A PRAYER. [1585.
a prey to the wicked : her soul is delivered, and we are es caped. Hear us now, we pray thee, O most merciful Father, and continue forth thy lovingkindness towards thy servant, and evermore to thy glory and our comfort keep her in health, with long life, and prosperity, whose rest and only refuge is in thee, 0 God of her salvation. Preserve her, as thou art wont, preserve her from the snare of the enemy, from the gathering together of the froward, from the insur rection of wicked doers, and from all the traitorous conspi racies of those, which privily lay wait for her life. Grant this, 0 heavenly Father, for Jesus Christ's sake, our only mediator and advocate. Amen.
Jo. Th.
A prayer used in the Parliament only.
0 MERCIFUL God and Father, forasmuch as no counsel can stand, nor any can prosper, but only such as are humbly gathered in thy name, to feel the sweet taste of thy Holy Spirit, we gladly acknowledge, that by thy favour standeth the peaceable protection of our Queen and Realm, and like wise this favourable liberty granted unto us at this time to make our meeting together : AVhich thy bountiful goodness we most thankfully acknowledging, do withal earnestly pray thy divine Majesty so to incline our hearts, as our counsels may be subject in true obedience to thy holy word and will. And sith it hath pleased thee to govern this Realm by ordi nary assembling the three estates of the same : our humble prayer is, that thou wilt graif in us good minds to conceive, free liberty to speak, and on all sides a ready and quiet con sent to such wholesome laws and Statutes, as may declare us to be thy people, and this Realm to be prosperously ruled by thy good guiding and defence : so that we and our posterity may with cheerful hearts wait for thy appearance in judg ment, that art only able to present us faultless before God our heavenly Father : to whom with thee our Saviour Christ, and the Holy Spirit, be all glory both now and ever. Amen.
Imprinted at London by C. B.
Cum priuilegio*
1585.] 583
AN ORDER or PRAYER AND THANKS GIVING for the prcscrva- xvm. tion of the Queen's Majesty's life and safety: to bo used of the Preachers and Ministers of the Diocese of Winchester.
With a short extract of William Parry's voluntary confession, written with his own hand.
Imprinted at London hy Halle Newberie.
The Direction how t<> use this Order.
F/HST, where any Preacher is, tin- ne.rt Sunday after the reeeirinrj of this order, he shall make a Sermon <if the authority awl ]\fajesti/ of I'rinces, according to the irord of (roil, and how straight duty of obe dience i'.v required of all </<>od and Christian subjects, and what a griev ous and heinous thing it is !> >tli oefure (rod ami man traitorously to s»'h their destruction, and tin1 shedding of their blood, whieh are the Anointed of (rod, net up In) him In I"' tin' .Win istcrs of his justice and Diercif to his people. In tin' end of trltidi Pennon In' shall set forth and declare the brief notes of the confusion of the tricked pitrjiose con ceived of late !»/ Doctor Parry, to ha IT murdered the (Queen's Majesty, animated thereunto />>/ the J'ojie and his Cardinals, as yon may sec it set down here following. J,a.\t of all, he shaU say the ]/raijer here pre scribed for that ]>nr]>ose, and desire the people to ///? ii]> their hearts to (iod together with him. After the prayer, there shall be suny or said the xxj. Psalm, or some other Psalm to the like effect.
^£^ A Short extract of a voluntary confession, made by William Parry, written wit/i his ouni hand, the 1 of February. 1584.
William Parry. Doctor of Law, carrying an offensive mind against the state, by reason of his conviction, in a trial of life and death at Newgate, for the attempting of the murdering of one If ugh Hare, for the which notwith standing he received her Majesty's most gracious pardon, and thereupon departing the Realm, in the year 1582, for that he conceived no hope of advancement here, because he was in his own opinion a pretended Cat/iolic, and had
[! The date of his letter to the queen, containing this confession, and written from the Tower, is the 14th. Strype's Annals, Vol. in. Ap pendix, p. 104.]
584 A VOLUNTARY CONFESSION [1585.
not in 22. years received the Communion. At his being in the parts beyond the seas, having first reconciled himself to the Church of Rome at Paris, and then at Milan, conceived ivith himself a mean (as lie pretended) to relieve the Catho lics of this Realm, which was by killing of the Queen's Majesty.
And nothing stayed him in this conceit, but only to be assured in conscience, that it was laivful and meritorious, and before the execution thereof to receive absolution from the Pope. For his assurance, or rather settling of his con science herein, he received full satisfaction, first from an old Jesuit in Venice ; next from the Pope's Ambassador, resident there, then from other good fathers (as he termeth them) in Lyons and Paris, and lastly, ivas encouraged to proceed therein by the Nuncio to the Pope, resident at Paris, who promised him, after he assented to that wicked enter prise, to recommend him at the altar, and also to procure the like to be done generally through Paris, which tuas ac cordingly performed in general terms, by Recommending of one that had taken upon him to do some dangerous enter prise, tending greatly to the advancement of the Catholic religion. The said Nuncio did also convey the said Parry's letters directed to the Pope, and to the Cardinal1; by the ivhich he did signify to them his full resolution to proceed in his enterprise, and for his better success in the same prayed his benediction Apostolical, whereunto answer was made by letters written in Rome by the Cardinal, dated the last of January, which he received from him when the Court lay at Greenwich, in March last.
The tenor of those letters ivas a commendation of his enterprise, an allowance thereof, an absolution in his holi ness'1 name of all his sins, and a request to go forward in it, in the name of God.
Which letters confirmed his resolution to kill her Ma jesty, and made it clear in his conscience, that it was law ful and meritorious, as he setteth down in his said confes sion. Whereupon he insinuated himself into the Court, and by ways and means sought to win credit, fyc. to the intent
[l The cardinal Como, or, of Como, was prime minister to the Pope. The other personages referred to were named Palmio, Campeggio or Campeius, and Ragazzoni.]
1585.] OF WILLIAM I'AKKY. 585
in briny hi ft wicked purpose to pass. Which at »undry times he had done, had not the yracious providence of God, by stranye means, interrupted his purpose.
A Prayer for the Queen.
O ETERNAL God and merciful Father, with humble hearts we confess that we are not able, either by tongue to utter, or in mind to conceive, the exceeding measure of thine infinite goodness and mercy towards us wretched sinners, and towards this our noble Realm and natural countrv. Not many years since, when for our unthankful receiving of the heavenly light and truth of thy Gospel wo were justly cast into thraldom and misery, and thrust again under the king dom of darkness, so that our consciences lay groaning under the heavy burdens of error, superstition, and idolatry ; even then, oven then, O Lord, thou didst vouchsafe of thy great goodness, not only without our desert, but far beyond our hope and expectation, to preserve for us thy faithful servant our gracious prince and Sovereign (Jueen Elizabeth, and to save her from the jaws of the cruel Tigers, that then sought to suck her blood, and to work to us perpetual tyranny and bondage of conscience. This thou didst, () gracious Lord, undoubtedly, that she might bo to this thy church of Kng- land a sweet and tender nurse, and that this realm under her happy government might ho a blessed Sanctuary, and place of refuge for thy poor afflicted Saints, in those dan gerous days persecuted and troubled in many countries for the profession of thy Gospel: yea, and that this our benefit and their comfort might be the more assured, thy divine providence from time to time hath many ways mightily and miraculously preserved and kept her from the crafty, cruel, and traitorous devices of her bloody adversaries, and the deadly enemies of thy Gospel, which with barbarous cruelty have sought to extinguish the light thereof, by shedding hoi- Majesty's most innocent blood : but this thy gracious good ness and mighty providence never so apparently shewed it self at any one time, as even within these few days, when a traitorous subject, never injured or grieved by her, but sun dry times holpen, relieved, and countenanced far above his state and worthiness, had of long time retained a wicked and devilish purpose, and often sought occasion and opportunity
586 A PRAYER FOR THE QUEEN. [1585.
to lay violent hands upon her royal person, and to have murdered her. But still the vigilant eye of thy blessed pro vidence did either prevent him by some sudden interruption of his endeavour, or by the majesty of her person and princely behaviour towards him didst strike him so abashed, that he could not perform his conceived bloody purpose. And at the last this wretched villany was by thy means disclosed, and his own tongue opened to confess his detest able and wicked intent. For this thy inestimable goodness towards us (O heavenly Father) with humble hearts and minds we thank thee : and bless thy name for ever and ever. For assuredly if thou hadst not been now on our side (as the prophet David saith), the whole floods and waves of wicked ness had overwhelmed us, and Ave had been sunk into the bottomless pit of infinite and unspeakable miseries. We be seech thee therefore (0 Lord), that thou wilt bless us so with thy grace, that we may be rightly and truly thankful to thee : that is, not in word only, but in deed also, daily studying to frame our lives according to the direction of thy holy word, which thou hast sent among us : And that her Majesty, thus feeling the mighty hand of thy providence fighting for her safety, may more boldly and constantly with an heroical spirit stand in the protection and defence of thy blessed Church, which by thy word thou hast planted among us. And lastly, that the cruel spirits of Antichrist, that seek the subversion of the Gospel, may by the hand of thy justice feel what it is to set to sale for money the innocent blood of thine anointed Princes, which thou hast prepared and set up, to be the nurses and protectors of thy truth : Grant this, O heavenly Father, for Jesus Christ's sake, thy only Son our Saviour, to whom, with thee and the Holy Ghost, be given all honour and glory, world without end.
1585.] 587
A1 PRAYKK OF THANKSGIVING for tlio deliverance of licr xix, majesty from the murderous intention of I). Parry.
O2 ETERNAL God and merciful Father, we thy unworthy Creatures most humbly do confess, that wo aro not able with our tongues to utter, nor in our hearts to conceive, the exceed ing measure of thine infinite goodness, graces, and favours in this later a<*e shewed to this Xoble Realm, in that thou (O
F3
Lord) hast in most dangerous times, a few years past, by thy goodness and providence, beyond expectation of man, directed and preserved the tender and noble person of our now Sove- rcii'ii ladv Elizabeth, by thv grace, according to her right, to
t- v «/ O O
come to this kingdom and Royal seat of her noble father, and by her. being therein stablished, as thy dear beloved chosen servant", to deliver us thy people, that were as Captives to Babylon, out of bondage and thraldom1, and to restore us again to the free fruition of the (jospel of thy Son our Saviour Christ ; for the enjoyment whereof now these5 many years, we do confess and acknowledge that beyond all our deserts, yea truly, O Lord, when we by our daily unthankfulness forfi the benefit of thy (iospel, and by our sinful lives, contrary to our bold profession, have most justly provoked thee to withdraw thy favour from us, thou, O Lord, with thy merciful favour and mighty power did7 strength thy good blessed servant, our most gracious queen, constantly against the roaring and threatenings of the mighty of the world, to persist in mainten ance of us her subjects and thy unworthy servants to draw- out our days in all manner of prosperity, peace, and wealth ; but most singularly, in a peaceable freedom, to enjoy the
£' Had not this Prayer l>oen properly authorised for public use, according to Strype's notion (see p. 400), we can scarcely understand why it should have heen altered, and incorporated into the Form issued on account of Babington'a conspiracy.]
[- See p. ",85.]
[•* minister. These notes shew the readings of the unconnected manu script. ]
L"1 thraldom of the Enemies of thy true Churche.]
[s now many.]
£" of.] [: hast strengthened.]
588 A PRAYER OF THANKSGIVING. [1585.
blessed benefits of thy holy word, against the mighty roaring of Bulls and Tigers, the Enemies of thy Church, daily conspir ing round about us, and partly amongst ourselves, against this Realm, and specially against the royal person of our blessed queen, thy humble servant, and true Handmaid, whose estate being in the expectation of the number of wicked persons many times in great and secret dangers, yet thou, Lord, that art the Lord of lords, and King of kings, of thy heavenly goodness hast always preserved and defended her by many miraculous means : And as we have good cause to think, by many other means, and at many other times, than to us are yet known, but yet of late time we have fully felt thy marvel lous goodness by the discovery of some Attempts most appar ently taken in hand against her person, by certain wicked unnatural subjects, the stay whereof only hath proceeded, good Lord, by thy most continual tender and fatherly Care over her, thy dear beloved Daughter and servant, and not by the wit, providence, or strength, of any worldly Creature, as was most notably to be seen the last year to have been attempted by one malicious and furious person resolutely pre pared, by persuasion of others, wicked Traitors, to have com mitted a bloody fact upon her person, but marvellously by thy ordinance (0 Lord God) discovered, by the troubled desperate conscience of the very Malefactor, and so most happily stayed : for the which thy blessed favour then shewed, if we were not so thankful to thcc, 0 Lord, as we ought to have been, yet, Lord God, we are now most urgently stirred up to acknowledge our most bounden duties of praise and thanksgiving, by a very late manifestation of thy singular favour so largely above that former, as, all wonderful circum stances considered, we may compare it with any Example of thy most wonderful kindness shewed to any Kings or Nations of old time, testified to us in thy Holy Scriptures : For, Lord God, what can be added to this thy secret favour now lastly shewed to her, when neither she being the queen of the whole realm, nor we being in number an exceeding multitude of her subjects, could imagine, or once think of the same, much less have withstanded it2, in that a miserable wretched unna-
£! For an account of this man see the notes to the Form put forth in 1594.]
[2 the same.]
1585.] A PRAYER OF THANKSGIVING. 589'
tural born subject, a man in truth of no religion (as now appeareth), under colour seeking to be a diligent and most careful servant to our gracious Queen, and pretending to discover to her, by his own privity, how her person was in danger of murdering, and how tin? same might be withstood, he himself did of lou«j time, even whilst he had gotten credit with her Majesty, and with her Court, determine very often most desperately and resolutely to have with his own cursed hands destroyed her Majesty's sacred person: and if, Lord, thy mighty and unsearchable power had not at many times diverted his desperate heart, and his bloody hand, by reve- ivmv of the Majesty of her person, as by his own voluntary confession is declared; we do now perceive, with trembling of our hearts, that she could not at sundry times by the space of one whole year:! and more have escaped the danger of violence1, wickedly and resolutely by him intended. Wherefore we now thy humble creatures, acknowledging our unworthiness of these <jreat graces, beseech thee, () Lord, that thou wilt, without regard of our former unthankfulness, :-hew thy mercy to us and continue thy blessings over us, that we may for these so unspeakable benefits be more thankful than we have been, not only in words, but in deeds also, according to the direction of thy lh>ly word, whereof we, under the protection of our gracious Queen, by thy ordinance have by the Ministry of many thy <n>od servants had plen tiful instruction: and we do firmly hope in thy irreat good ness, that our Sovereign Lady the Queen, thy humble servant, having so notable proofs of thy special providence in her whole life, besides thy unknown works of favour towards her far above that which thou she-west to many other Princes, shall by her continual thankfulness, and by constancy in serving of thee and maintaining of thy Holy Word, procure to herself and us the continuance of these thy favourable graces, still to preserve her from all manner of open or secret perils, which the Enemies of thy word are known to intend against her, whereby her years may be prolonged, as far as it may please thee to grant, by the course of nature, to any other prince in this world, for the maintenance of the glory of thy Son Jesus Christ and of his Gospel, and for continuance of us thy people her natural subjects in the due fear and service of [3 together.] [* violent death.]
590 A PRAYER OF THANKSGIVING. [1585.
thee, and in our natural obedience to her, whereby we and our posterity may enjoy such peace, as we have had these many years under her Majesty's government, far above any like example, in any age by past, either in this our natural Country, or any other within the limits of Christendom. Grant this, grant this, 0 heavenly Father, for Jesus Christ's sake, thy only Son our Saviour, to whom with thee and the Holy Ghost be given all honour and glory, world without end. Amen.
1586.] 591
AN ORDER FOR PUBLIC PRAYKRS to be UScd OR AVcdnCS- XXIV
days and Fridays in every Parish Church within the Province of Canterbury, convenient tor this present time :
Set forth % authority.
Imprinted at London by Christopher Barker, Printer to the Queen's most excellent Majesty.
Cum (jratia »\ Privilegio. Regiiv Majestatis.
The Preface.
THK Fatherly care and goodness, which Almighty duel by his Prophets in many places declared unto his people, never appeared more abundantly toward any nation, than of late years it hath done toward this Realm of England. For when \ve were in thraldom and eaptivity under the tyranny of Koine, and carried away with the false worshipping of God, he, by our gracious ^Sovereign, delivered us: he planted the elect tuid chosen vine of his gospel among u>, by law and authority: he raised up servants to dig and delve about this vineyard, that it might prosper: he hath continually fenced us from our enemies on all sides, by his gra cious and mighty providence : beyond the reach of man's policy he hath revealed their conspiracies, defeated their purposes, and made frustrate their counsels ami devices: he hath erected a watch-tower of wise and godly government: he hath shed down from heaven, and blessed us with his manifold graces, as well of spiritual gifts, as of all plenty of earthly creatures. And for these his manifold benefits he hath looked for some fruits at our hands according to our duties, that his name by our good doings might l>e glorified: but, as the world seeth, and our own con sciences accuse us, we have yielded little other than sour and unsavoury grapes, unpleasant unto God, and moving him to wrath toward Us, that is, contempt of his word, worldly security, infidelity, hypocrisy, using religion only for a shew, and dishonouring the name of God and pro fession of the Gospel in deed, with the practice of all manner of wicked ness. Seeing therefore his mercy and goodness will not allure us, the- Arm of his justice will be stretched out against us: For he can abide nothing less than the contempt of his word and merciful calling. Remember the words of God uttered by Jeremy the Prophet in the 7- Chapter, Because you have done all the*e works, and I rose up early \\. i.i]
592 THE PREFACE. [1586.
tind spake unto you, but when I spake, you would not hear, neither when I called would ye answer : Therefore will I do unto this Jwuse, whereupon my Name is called, wherein also ye trust, even to the place which I gave to you and to your fathers, as I have done to Silo; and I will cast you out of my sight, as I have cast out all your brethren, §c. Let us therefore remem ber ourselves in time, and call upon God with earnest repentance, before he turn his face clean from us : let us follow the good counsel of the
Cap. iv. blessed Prophet Esay, Seek the Lord while he may be found, call upon him while he is nigh us : let the wicked man forsake his wicked ways, and the evil man his naughty cogitations, and return unto the Lord, and he will have mercy upon us. Let us return unto God : for he is ready to forgive. Yea,
.. God himself calleth us by the Prophet Joel : Turn unto the Lord (saith he)
with all your heart, with fasting, with weeping, and with mourning ; rent your hearts and not your clothes, and turn unto the Lord your God: For he is gra cious and merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, and repenteth him of the evil that he hath purposed. Let us therefore embrace the mercy of God while it is offered : he hath not yet stretched out his arm against us : only as a merciful Father he hath shaken the rod of his justice toward us, to wake us out of the deep slumber of our security. The Lord God grant, that in time we may take warning thereby, and not harden our hearts, and make stiff our necks against our gracious God ! These are therefore in the fear of God to charge the watchmen of the Lord's city, diligently and carefully to sound the Trumpet in Sion, to gather the people together, to teach them in sackcloth and ashes to repent, to will them inwardly to rent their hearts, and not outwardly their garments only : sanctify the congregation, assemble the elders, call the young ones, and even those that suck the breast. Let the bridegroom and his spouse, let them that live in delicacy and pleasure of this life, in what state or condition soever they be, high or low, cast away their mirth and solace, and come and weep and cry with bitter repentance before the mighty God, saying, Spare thy people (O Lord) and give not thine heritage and beloved vineyard into reproach, that the wicked seed of Antichrist rule over it. Let not the enemies of thy truth say among themselves, Where is now their God, in whom they have put their trust 1 Then undoubtedly will the Lord be jealous over this land, and spare his people ; yea, the Lord will answer, and say unto his people, Behold, I will send you corn, and wine, and oil, and you shall be satisfied therewith, and I will no more make you a reproach among mine enemies, and I will remove far from you the Northern army, that is, the Anti- christian power, and I will drive him into a land barren and desolate, with his face toward the East sea, and his end to the uttermost sea, and his stink shall come up, and his corruption shall ascend, because he hath exalted himself against the truth of God. Fear not (O land), but be glad and rejoice, for the Lord will do great things for thee. This godly admonition was given to the prince, priests, and people, with great zeal and earnestness by Joel the prophet, in the days of that good king Ezcchiah, and is the only way to turn away the wrath of God from us, and to obtain the continuance of his gracious goodness toward us, and his divine protection over us in all our difficulties and distresses.
158().] THE 1'IIKFACE. 593
That therefore this admonition or exhortation may take the better effects in men's hearts, it is ordered and straitly charged, that in every parish when- there is a preacher allowed by the Ordinary, that every Sunday in some public Sermon he shall put the people in remem brance of Clod's exceeding l>enents and blessings bestowed upon us these many years, and of our unthankful receiving and using of the same ; and exhort them to sincere and true repentance, and that in such sort, as they declare the inward affection of their hearts with the outward exercises of prayer, fastings, and alms-deeds, that the world may tes tify and see that they truly return to their Lord (lod. In other places, where such sufficient and discreet preachers be not, the Ministers upon the same days shall read some part of these Homilies following, dis tinctly and reverently, that the people may be moved thereby to the effect of that which is before mentioned. Moreover, upon the Wed nesdays and Fridays the Ministers in every Parish shall say Divine service morning and evening, in such sort as hereafter followeth: at which Service one of every house in the parish shall be present. And if either the Ministers shall be negligent in doing their duties appointed unto them in this service, or the people disobedient in coming or re sorting to this godly exercise, the Churchwardens and other discreet men of the Parish are required to complain thereof unto the Ordinary, that the slackness of each party may be corrected. The people also at each time of assembly would be admonished to make their charitable contributions to the relief of the poor, at the least according to the order of the Statute1.
The order ot' this book.
First, the Confession, as it is in the Hook of Common prayer, with some one or two of the sentences of Scripture set before the same.
Then two or three of these Psalms following in order. Psalm vi. x. xxv.) jxxxi. xxxiv. xxxvii.
Aim vi. x. xxv.) xxxviii. xli. li.j
(cxii. cxliii. cxlv.
Then some one of these Chapters following: Ksai. v. Iviii. lix. Ixv. Kzcchiel xvii. Zachar. vii. Joel i. ii. Jonas iii. Luke xvi. xxi. Mat thew xxv. i .John iii.
[' An act of parliament passed in the fifth year of Elixabeth's reign (cap. 2) ordered, that very soon after Midsummer-day, 'when the people are at the Churche at Dyuinc Seruice,' parish officers duly appointed on the previous Sunday should ask 'gentelly' such as were of ability, what they would give weekly towards the maintenance of the poor, and write the sums they mentioned against their names in a lx>ok. Doubtless there were many who endeavored to frustrate this merciful enactment.]
on
[LITURG. QU. ELIZ.]
594 THE ORDER OF THIS BOOK. [1586.
Then the Litany/ with the prayer appointed to be said in the time of dearth and famine : and the next Prayer following for the time of War.
And if there be a convenient number of hearers upon any of the work days in the Church, then one of these Homilies may be read, if there be no Sermon1.
An Homily 2 of repentance, and of true reconciliation unto God.
THERE is nothing that the Holy Ghost doth so much labour in, &c.
<^£^ An Homily of fasting. THE life which we live in this world, &c.
An Homily of Alms-deeds and mercifulness toward
the poor and needy. AMONGST the manifold duties that Almighty God requireth, £c.
The second part of the Sermon of Alms-deeds. YE have heard before (dearly beloved), &c.
The third part of the Homily of Alms-deeds. YE have already heard two parts, &c.
p Whitgift's coat of arms, impaling the arms of the see of Can terbury, occurs here in some copies. But this circumstance does not militate against our assigning to the Form the date 1586 (see p. 468); since armorial bearings, as the documents at Herald's College shew, were really granted to him by Sir Gilbert Dethick, the 19th of May, 1577, whilst bishop of Worcester, not, as stated by Strype (Life, p. 3), the 4th of July, 1588, by Sir William Dethick.]
[2 These Homilies are all printed entire.]
1580'.] 51);"
An ORDER or PRAYER AND THANKSGIVING, for the preserve- xxv tion of her Majesty and the liealm, from the traitorous and bloody practises of the Pope, and his adherents: to be used at times appointed in the Preface.
Kcclcsiastes 10.
*' \Vish tlu* kinp no evil in thy thought, ami speak no hurt of the rich in thy privy chaml>cr : for the birds of the air shall earry thy voice, and with their feathers shall they bewray thy words.
Eodem.
" Hi thnt tliijyt-th (i pit shall full therein himself, and tchoxo breaketh doirn flic heilye, a serpent shall bite him.
Proverbs '21. € There is no wisdom, there is no understanding, there is no counsel
against the Lord.
Tlu- horse is prepared for the day of battle : but the Lord giveth victory. Published hi/ authority.
* Imprinted at London, by Christopher Parker, Printer to the Queens most excellent Majesty. l.r)8(i.
*i The Preface.
('o\sn>r.iiiN<; the great peace and quietness, wherewith Clod hath continually blessed this noble Realm of Kngland, since the time that it pleased him by the hand of her Majesty to have the sincere truth of the Gospel of our Saviour planted among us, and his great blessings of all sorts, wherewith he hath enriched us, and given us our hearts' desires to our comfort, and the admiration of our neighbours round about us: It were too great impiety, not to shew ourselves daily thankful for these great mercies, and not to crave the continuance of God's holy hand over us. But weighing further, with what peril of violent death, by means of wicked popish practices, our gracious sovereign hath maintained the truth, which we profess, upon whose b'fe (next under God) the profession of the same in this land, and the continuance of the lives and welfare of us her faithful Subjects, do dej>end ; and knowing that the Almighty most miraculously hath preserved her highness from all treason hitherto intended against her most Royal person, and kept our blood from flowing in every street like water, our Cities and Houses from sacking, and the whole Land from extreme ruin : with what zeal ought every one of us to be inflamed to praise the Lord for the detecting and confusion of our secret foes, whom his right hand hath bruised ! and how ought we to detest that doctrine, which bringeth forth so traitorous and bloody fruits !
38 — 2
596 THE PREFACE. [1586.
Moses and Miriam, and the whole host of Israel, had never greater cause to sing unto the Lord for the overthrow of Pharaoh and his army : nor Debora and Barac for the victory of Sisera : nor Judith, and the citizens of Bethulia for the end of HoloJ ernes1 and the flight of his host, than we
[l This allusion is not unlikely to have been suggested by a little book, which the Roman Catholics printed at Douay in 1578, and reprint ed at London in 1580, entitled ( A Treatise of Schisme/ wherein the ladies about the court were thus exhorted : " Judith foloweth, whose godly e and constant wisdome if our Catholike gentlewomen would folowc, they might destroye Holofernes [Elizabeth] the master heretike, and amase all his retinew." The printer of this seditious and traitorous publication, William Carter, also then ' the chief Printer for the Romanists,' was hanged, drawn, and quartered for his offence at Tyburn, on the llth of January, 1584. Camden, p. 497. Lingard, Vol. vm. p. 420. A similar allusion is contained in the Latin prayer (see p. 466), which will now be given :
xx. O Summa MAJESTAS, VIRTUS, et POTENTIA, noster
solus qui vivas et videas Anglorum DEUS, quanta ferocitate nunc tem- porum immanis humani generis adversarius ille Satan in asseclis suis (tuis autem conjuratis hostibus apertis), omni fraudum, contumeliarum, atque insidiarum moHmine et insultu, CHRISTI Evangelium verosque ejusdem professores (quoad possint) opprimentibus, sanguinem nostrum quam omnia malentibus, passim frendeat ac furiat. Tu autem omni- potens et benignissime PATER adjuva populum tuum sperantem in tc: Per to fortescat tua Judith in protectionc sure plebis et Bethulia?, fratrumque suorum deflende afflictorum ex atroci tyrannide fcrocientis illius misereque fascinati Holofemis, atque contra cxccrandum ejus (quod colit) Idolum, perfidum vcritatis desertorem, blasphemum ilium Zen- nacherib : ut tua Famula populusque suus non expavescat imquam ad eorum anna, licet in tuorum perniciem ad amussim exacuta ac inten- tissime stricta : Quoniam revera, quamvis inundo gigantes vidcantur robustissimi et tela fortia, in conspectu tamen tuo vecordes et ignavi fiunt nani et spicula junci. Constringe tu DEUS noster gentem infidam, contumacem et religion! tuie sedulo rebcllantem : Per te corruat sacri- legus ille malignantium coetus, et Ecclesia in impietate funclata, flagi- tiis constructa, fraudibus sufFulta : Aut si fieri possit, 6 clementissime PATER, office, ut hi repudiate suo atheismo tandem aliquando resipis- cant, agnoscentes Majestatem ct Evangelium CHRISTI tui, in cujus veritate apud ceteros Christian! orbis fratres, cum caritate mutua in gratiam et religionis unitatem redeant, atque coalcscant in eadem. Exeras interim, 6 FORTITUDO nostra, caput tuum in tuorum tutelam, hostium autem confusionem : Tu propitius DEUS noster, qui adeo in Psai. 34. angustiis non deseras tuos, ut castra etiam figat Angelus tuns circum eos qui tc timeant, et eripiat eos. Suscipe causam tuam, 6 DEUS, quae nunc agitur, quo videant gentes quod rion sit, ut Consilium neque adeo Con cilium (ne Tridentinum quidcin illud spurium et scelestum) ad versus DOMINUM aut adversus CHRISTUM ejus, ita nee Deus ullus prte-
1580.] THE PREFACE. 5J>7
have for the wonderful preservation of the life of our most gracious Queen, and thereby for our own safety. When-fore, let every one that fi-areth the Lord among us, not only with the Jews in the hook of Esther yearly hold a memorial with great joy of so notahle deliver ance, but daily in common assemblies have this great goodness in remem brance, and pray that God will not sutler the light of Israel to be quenched, but that it will still please him to preserve his anointed from the peril of the sword, and to give her long and happy days, to the glory of his Name, to the comfort of his chosen, and to the stablishing <>f his truth in this Land, till the coming of his Son in the clouds of Heaven. That this may the better be accomplished, this little book is by authority published, daily to be used in Common prayer, where any is, or otherwise at such times as are by law appointed for Divine Sen-ice : riz. the Prayer, and one or two of the I'sulins following, according to the discretion of the Minister, and likewise to be adjoined unto those prayers, that are already of late set forth-, for turning from us the scarcity of victual, and war, at such times as they are appointed to be read in the Church.
() ETERNAL God and merciful Father, we tliy unworthy creatures most humbly do confess, that wo art? nut able with our tongues to utter, nor in our hearts to conceive, tin1 ex- cecding measure of thine infinite goodness in this latter age. shewed to this Noble Realm, in that thou (O Lord) hast in most dangerous times, by thy providence, beyond expectation of man, preserved the Noble person of our now Sovereign Lady Elizabeth, by thy grace: First, according to her right to come to this kingdom and Royal seat of her Noble father, and next, by her (being therein established) to deliver us thy people, that were as captives to Babylon, out of thraldom of the enemies of thy true Church, and to restore us again to the free fruition of the Gospel of thy Son our Saviour Christ. For the enjoying whereof now many years, we do confess and acknowledge, that when we by our daily unthankfulness, and by our sinful lives, have most justlv provoked thee to
terquam TU : In cujus inanu sunt omnes fines tcrne, et altitudines mon- tiuin tu quidem conspicis ; atque solus qui vivas, regnes, ac sis : Cui uni voluntas, imperium, honor, gloria, laus et gratiarum actio in perpe- tuum.
U Timotli. 2.
Aron7 Dornimt.? qui sunt sui.] [2 See p. .51)1.]
598 THE PRAYER. [1586.
withdraw these thy favours from us, thou (0 Lord) with thy mighty power didst strengthen thy servant, our most gra cious Queen, constantly against the threatenings of the greatest of the world to persist in maintenance of us in all manner of prosperity, peace and wealth : But most singularly in a peaceable freedom, to enjoy the blessed benefits of thy holy word against the mighty enemies of thy Church daily conspiring against this Kcalm, and especially against the Royal person of our gracious Queen, thy humble servant and true handmaiden, whose estate being in the opinion of a number of wicked persons many times in great and secret dangers, yet thou (0 Lord) of thy heavenly goodness hast always pre served and defended her by many miraculous means, and (as we have good cause to think) by many other means, and at many other times, than to us arc yet known. But yet, besides thy preservation of her person from the attempt of two l wicked persons, that suffered for the same of late years, even now in this present time, when we had no thought, that any would have minded2 such a wicked fact, we have fully felt the power of thy miraculous goodness, by the disco very of sundry wicked Conspirators, very secretly bent and combined to make desperate attempts against her life, and against the peaceable estate of thy Church and this Realm. The stay whereof only hath proceeded (good Lord) by thy most continual, tender and fatherly care over her, in the strange discovering, and the manner of apprehending of the malefactors, being many, and not by the wit or strength of any worldly creature. For otherwise than by thy special goodness, we do now perceive, and that with trembling of our hearts, that she could not at sundry times have escaped the danger of violent death, wickedly and resolutely against her intended ; so that we may truly say with David in his Psalm, That all men that see it, shall say, This hath God done : for they shall perceive, that it is his work. Where fore we now, thy humble creatures, acknowledging our un- worthiness of these great graces, beseech thee (O Lord) that
t1 Somerville and Parry are the persons intended, as may be seen by referring to p. 588, where this prayer is printed in its original state. The former, however, died in prison by Ms own hand after condem nation.]
\_2 Minded: turned their minds to, thought about.]
158G.] THE IMIAYKK. 599
thou wilt, witliout regard of our former unthankfulness and contempt of thy word, shew thy mercy to us, and continue thy blessings over us, that wo may, for these so unspeakable benefits, be more thankful than we have been, not only in words, or a.s hearers, but in deeds al>o, as doers of thy will, according to the direction of thy holy >\«>rd. And that it would please thee still to hold this thy blessed hand over our Qncfit Elizabeth^ and preserve her Jiai/u/ person from all manner of open or secret perils, whereby her years may be prolonged, as far as it may please thee to grant, by the coinse of Mature, for the maintenance of thy glory, and of thy Son ./<'.y«.v Christ, and of his (toatpcl, and for continuance of us thy people her natural subjects in the due fear and service of thee, and in our natural obedience to her; whereby we and our posterity may still enjoy such peace, as we have had these many years, under her Majesty's government, far above any like example in any age by-past, (irant this (() heavenly Father) for .Avwx C/irist's sake, thy only Sou our Saviour, to whom with thee and the Holy Ghost bo all honour and glory, world without end. Amen.
The fir at J 'sal m.
\Yi; rejoice, in thy strength, (() Lord:) exceeding glad 1^1. ->i. arc we of thy salvation.
Thou hast given us our hearts' desire : and hast not denied the request of our lips.
Thou hast prevented us with the blessings of goodness : and hast made us glad with the joy of thy countenance.
For the- ungodly had drawn out the sword, and had ivii. .17. bended their bow : to cast down the poor and needy, and to slay such as be of a right conversation.
Their sword shall go through their own heart : and their bow shall be broken.
All thine enemies shall feel thine hand: thy right hand r«i.22[ai]. shall find out them that hate thee.
Thou shalt make them like a fiery oven in the time of thy wrath : the Lord shall destroy them in his displeasure, and the fire shall consume them.
Their fruit shalt thou root out of the earth : and their seed from among the children of men.
COO THE FIRST PSALM. [1586.
For they intended mischief against thee : and imagined such a device, as they are not able to perform.
Therefore hast thou put them to flight : and the strings of thy bow hast thou made ready against the face of them, aa Thy mercy (0 Lord) reacheth unto the heavens : and
thy faithfulness unto the clouds.
Thy righteousness standeth like the strong mountains : and thy judgments are like the great deep.
Thou, Lord, dost save both man and beast : how excel lent is thy mercy, 0 Lord! and the children of men shall put their trust under the shadow of thy wings.
0 continue forth thy loving kindness unto them that know thee : and thy righteousness unto them that are true of heart.
0 let not the foot of pride come against us : and let not the hand of the ungodly cast us down.
Withdraw not thou thy mercy from us, 0 Lord : hit thy lovingkindness and thy truth alway preserve us.
But let the ungodly perish, let thine enemies consume as the fat of lambs : yea, even as the smoke let them consume away.
7». So we that be thy people, and sheep of thy pasture
shall give thee thanks for ever : and will alway be shewing forth thy praise from generation to generation.
The second Psalm.
140 DELIVER us, 0 Lord, from the evil men: and preserve us
from the wicked men.
Which imagine mischief in their hearts : and stir up
strife all the day long.
The proud have laid a snare for us, and spread a net
abroad with cords : yea, and set traps in our ways. c4. They courage themselves in mischief : and common among
themselves, how they may lay snares, and they say no man
shall see them.
They imagine wickedness and practise it : that they keep
secret among themselves, every man in the deep of his
heart. HO. But let not the ungodly have their desire, 0 Lord : let
not their mischievous imaginations prosper, lest they be too
proud.
158G.] THE SECOND PSALM. G01
Thou, 0 Lord, shalt suddenly shoot at them with a swift arrow : that they shall he wounded.
And all men that see it, shall say, Thin hath Cod done : for they shall perceive, that it is his work.
Praised he the Lord daily, oven the God that helpeth us : \\.\\ . w. and ponreth his henefits upon us.
He is our God, even the God of whom Cometh Salvation: God is the Lord by whom we escape death.
He hath given victory unto us: and hath delivered ftai. iw. Dai'id his servant from the peril of the sword.
<) that men would therefore praise the Lord for his IN.-II. n-r. goodness : and declare the wonders that he doth for the chil dren of men.
That they would exalt him in the congregation of the people : and praise him in the scat of the Elders.
That they would offer unto him the sacrifice of thanks giving : and tell out his works with gladness.
Then shall our sons grow up as the young plants: and HN.,I. m , our daughters be as the polished corners of the Temple.
Our garners shall ho full and plenteous with all manner of store : our sheep shall bring forth thousands, and ten thou sands in our streets.
Our oxen shall be strong to labour, there shall be no decay: no leading into captivity, and no complaining in our streets.
Happy are the people that be in such a case : yea, blessed are the people, that have the Lord for their God.
The third /Wm.
WE will magnify thee, O God our King: and will praise P<ai. us. thy Name for ever and ever.
Every day will we give thanks unto thee : and praise thy name for ever and ever.
Great is the Lord, and marvellous worthy to be praised : there is no end of his greatness.
One generation shall praise thy works unto another : and declare thy power.
The memorial of thine abundant kindness shall be shewed : and men shall sing of thy righteousness.
The Lord is righteous in all his ways : and holy in all his works.
602 THE THIRD PSALM. [1586.
The Lord is nigh unto all that call upon him : yea, all such as call upon him faithfully.
He will fulfil the desire of them that fear him : he also will hear their cry, and will help them.
The Lord preserveth all them that love him : but scat- tercth abroad all the ungodly.
Psai. 130. Though we walk in the midst of trouble, yet shall he
refresh us : he shall stretch forth his hand upon the furious- ness of our enemies, and his right hand shall save us. Psai. no. The snares of death compassed us round about : and the
pains of hell gat hold upon us.
But thou, Lord, hast delivered our souls from death : our eyes from tears, and our feet from falling.
Psai. ,30. Thou hast turned our heaviness into joy : thou hast put
off our sackcloth, and girded us with gladness.
Therefore shall every good man sing of thy praise with out ceasing : 0 God, we will give thanks unto thec for ever.
The fourth Psalm.
Psai. io6. 0 GIVE thanks unto the Lord, for he is gracious : and
his mercy cndureth for ever.
Who can express the noble acts of the Lord : or shew forth all his praise ?
For we have sinned with our Fathers : we have done amiss and dealt wickedly.
We have not regarded thy wonders, nor kept thy great goodness in remembrance : but have been disobedient to thy holy will.
Nevertheless he hath holpen us for his name's sake : that he might make his power to be known.
rsai. n. For lo, the ungodly hath bent their bow, and made ready
their arrows within the quiver : that they might privily shoot at us.
rsai 22. Many Oxen purposed to have come about us : fat Bulls
of Basan intended to close us in on every side.
They gaped upon us with their mouths : as it were ramping and roaring lions.
The counsel of the wicked laid siege against us : they set traps in our ways. rsai. 35. They had privily laid their net to destroy us without
1580).] Till: FOURTH I'SALM. 603
a cause : yea, oven without a cause had they made a pit for our soul.
]5ut thou (O Lord) hast delivered our soul from the sword : thy darling from the power of the dog.
Thou hast saved us from the Lion's mouth : thou hast heard us from amongst the horns of the Unicorn*.
A sudden destruction is come upon them unawares, and the net that, they had laid privily, hath eatched themselves : they are fallen into their own mischief.
They are confounded and put to shame, that did seek after our soul: they are turned back and put to confusion, that imairined mischief for us.
Wherefore praise the Lord, ye that fear him : magnify him all ye of the seed of Jacob, and fear him all ve of the Seed of f.ir<tel.
For he hath not despised, nor abhorred the low estate of the poor: lie hath not hid his face from him, but when we called unto him, he heard us.
Therefore our praise is of thce in the great Congregation: our vows will we perform in the sight of them that fear him.
Glory be to the Father, to the Son. &e.
Hereunto also inuy f>r added, (it tin' discretion of the Hfinititer, the Ixxxiii. thr ciii. and tin1 cxxiiii. 1'milms, And for tin1 first l,esxon, ii'lim In' shall fur occasion, IK- »»//// r<-<ul out1 of tin-tie ('hajtttrti ; riz. J:\totl. xv. Jn<h. v. l-'.tthcr vi. vii. viii. und ix.
604 [1587.
xxvi. A PRAYER AND THANKSGIVING fit for this present : and to be used in the time of Common prayer.
Imprinted at London by Christopher Barker, Printer to the Queen's most excellent Majesty. 1587.
Cum privilegio.
A prayer and thanksgiving fit for this present : and to le used in the time of Common prayer.
0 LORD God of hosts, most loving and merciful Father, we thy humble servants prostrate ourselves before thy di vine Majesty, instantly beseeching thee of thy gracious good ness to be merciful to thy Church militant here upon earth, many ways vexed and tormented by the malice of Satan and his members, and at this time, as it were, environed on every side with strong and subtle adversaries. We confess and acknoAvledge, 0 Lord, (with all humble and hearty thanks) the wonderful and great benefits which thou hast bestowed upon this thy Church and people of England, in giving unto us not only peace and quietness, but also in preserving our most gracious Queen thy handmaid so miraculously from so many perils and dangers, and in granting her good success against the attempts of her adversaries : for the which so wonderful and great benefits, we humbly beseech thee to stir up our dull minds to such thankfulness and acknowledging of thy mercies as becometh us, and as may be acceptable unto thee. 0 Lord, let thine enemies know, and make them confess, that thou hast received England into thine own pro tection. Set (0 Lord, we pray thee) a hedge about it, and evermore mightily defend it. Let it be a comfort to the afflicted : a help to the oppressed : a defence to thy Church and people persecuted abroad. And, forasmuch as thy cause is now in hand, we beseech thee to direct and go before such as have taken the same upon them. Pitch thy tents about them, and grant unto them (0 Lord) so good and honour able victories, as thou didst to Abraham and his company,
1587.] A IMIAYEK AND THANKSGIVING. 605
against the tour mighty kings1: to Josua against the five kings, and against Amalech : and as thon nsest to do to thy children when they please thee. We acknowledge all power,
(j The- following prayer for tlie earl of Leicostc-r (see p. 4(>7) con tains a similar reference :
Lord Jesus Christ, Son of the living God, who was crucified for our xxm sins, and rose again for our justification, and, ascending up into heaven, sittest no\v at the right hand of the Father, with full power and autho rity, ruling and disposing all tiling according to thy glorious and gra cious purpose. We, most miserable and sinful creatures, prostrate our selves and our prayers before thy divine Majesty, beseeching thy gra cious goodness, according to thy accustomed mercy, to he merciful to thy poor Church militant, miserably vexed in this world, by the malice of Sat ban and his brood, enemies to all Christian peace and concord, so that thy little flock is distressed on every side. Notwithstanding (() merciful Father) so many strifes and debates of men, among so many brands of discord, tossed to and fro l>y the devils, enemies of truth, having neither rest without, nor peace within : we humbly confess, yielding all thanks unto thy divine Majesty, that this Island of ours, by thy direction from above, hath been so peaceably and quietly governed by her Majesty, that it hath been like a golden Cup in thy gracious hand ; for which mercy of thine, as it is more sweet unto us than to other our neighbours, so we beseech thee to stir up our dull minds to such thankfulness and acknow ledging of thy mercies, that all the- enemies of thy truth may still (though with weeping hearts) confess, because of the continuance of thy goodness towards us, that tbou hast made A'm/A/w/ a chosen shaft, and put him in thy quiver. And forasmuch (() Lord) as this discord abroad rcacheth almost to the throat of our Church and commonweal, and that the enemies, () Lord, especially those that have the mark of Antichrist, seek to build like the Moth in another man's possession and garment, and seek to swallow up thy people as a grave ; make, () Lord (we pray thee), a hedge about us and thy house, and let thy Church be like ,SV///<- 1)1011'*- bed, about the which there was always a watch, and let the fruit of the English Church be meat unto others, and the leaf thereof medi- finable unto thy afflicted and scattered people. Break, () Lord, the ////- dm his heads, or strangle him within his cave, that he do no more hurt : and that our prayers may be more welcome to thy gracious presence, grant unions thy Holy Spirit, that every one of us may unfeignedly sor row for our sins, and confess the majesty of thy word, and our great con tempt of thy workmen, before thou do seal this great and known sum with some sharp and notable plague. And forsomuch as thy cause is now taken in band by our gracious Sovereign, we beseech thee that thou wilt direct and go before her, and her noble wise C'ounseller, the honour able Earl of Leicester, her highness' Lieutenant in those Countries, and grant unto him so good and honourable victories, as Josua had against the five Kings, which sought to destroy the Gnhtonitt's : fight for him,
606 A PRAYER [1587.
strength and victory to come from thec. Some put their trust in chariots, and some in horses ; but we will remember thy name, 0 Lord our God. Thou bringest the counsel of the heathen to nought, and makcst the devices of the people to be of none effect. There is no king that can be saved by the multitude of an host, neither is any mighty man deli vered by much strength : A horse is but a vain thing to save a man. Therefore we pray unto thec, 0 Lord : thou art our help and our shield. And, that our prayers may be the more effectual and acceptable unto thce, grant unto us, we beseech thec, true repentance for our sins past, namely for our unthankfulness, contempt of thy word, lack of com passion towards the afflicted, envy, malice, strife and conten tion among our selves, and for all other our iniquities. Lord, deal not with us as we have deserved : but of thy great
sweet Saviour, as thou didst for Abraham, when he overcame the four mighty Kings, which conquered the Kings of the five Cities, and de stroyed the men of Sodom and Gomora : and grant that as Josua over came Amakch, that sought to hinder the children of Israel, by the prayer of Moses, that our noble Counsellor, valiant Soldier, and faithful servant to her Majesty, may prevail and vanquish thy enemies, which disturb thy peace, and afflict our poor neighbours of the Low Countries, and that through our earnest prayers and hearty tears, which \vc most humbly and with unfeigned hearts pour forth before thy divine Majesty, who, seeking not to climb by pride, lest he should fall, but as a faithful mem ber of thy Church, labourcth to defend thy truth and thy glorious Gos pel. "We confess, O heavenly Father, all power to come from thy seat : neither the Trumpets of Rams' horns wherewith Jerico fell, nor Sam son's jaw bone, nor David's stone, nor the Pitchers of Gedion have power or strength to prevail without thec. The voice of the Lord breaketh the Cedars, yea, thou, O Lord, breakest the Cedars of Lebana. Therefore, O Lord, take the wicked by the heel, disclose the juggling of that popish unholy league. Bruise them, O Lord, with a Sceptre of iron, and break them in pieces like a Potter's vessel ; that all thy faithful Children may confess and say, The roaring of the Lion, the voice of the Lioness, and the teeth of the Lion's whelps arc broken. Grant also (O Lord) that the soldiers and faithful followers of ,thy religious Captain may so behave themselves in thy fight, that thou mayest have a pleasure in them, be cause they fear thy name, and fight thy battle : send thy holy Angel to pitch his Tent amongst them, and ever mightily defend them. Let them, O Lord, love together like Brethren, fight together like Lions, and not fear to die together like men. We beseech thee unite and sanc tify them to thee, that they may war like faithful soldiers on earth, and enjoy the peace thou hast provided for them in this world, and in the world to come, for ever and ever. Amen.~]
1587.] AND THANKSGIVING. (J07
goodness and mercy do away our offences. O Lord, give good and prosperous success to all those that fight thy battle against the enemies of thy Gospel : shew some token conti nually for our good, that they which hate us may sec it and bo confounded ; and that we, thy little and despised flock, may say with good King David, Ule$sed are the people who.*?, (*od if the Lord Jehovah, and blessed are the folk f/tat lie hath chosen to be his inheritance. These and all other graces necessary for us, grant (0 heavenly Father) for Jesus Christ's sake, our only Mediator and Redeemer. Amen.
Hereunto may be added the. Collect of the, Litany apjmnted to be nxed in (he time of war. And other prayer* heretofore published njion the like oeeu- A/ON.V, ueeordiny to the discretion of the Minister* And when there tire no Sermons, then to read one of the Homilies of repentance, f tinting, and alms-deeds, lately published '.
Some of these Psalms mat/ l>e said or sniuj (it (lie days anil times btj'ore. mentioned, after the grayer.
Psal.
-2 4<; ;n
•jo f><; <>.}
21 70 140
One of these Chapters mat/ lie read on Wednesdays and Fridays, at the dis- eretion o the (.'unite.
K.rod. 1-f. .Jiulij. 7. L! Kin. 1!».
h'.rod. 17. beyin at the ] Sam. 17. 2 C'hron. 20. unto
8. rer. 2 Kiinj 7. ////• rente oO.
Joxua 10. until the 28. rrrxe. Aet. 12.
It were very convenient* and to he wished, that every one should forbear one meal at the least every week, over and above the ordinary appointed fast ing days : to the end they might he more able to relieve the jtoor, and l>e more apt to prayer, hearing of the word, and other yod/y exercises.
\_l Sec p. r,94.]
608 [1588.
XXVIIL A FORM OF PRAYER, necessary for the present time and
state.
Imprinted at London by the Deputies of Christopher Barker, Printer to the Queen's most excellent Majesty. 1588.
The1 Preface.
WE be taught by many and sundry examples of holy Scriptures, that upon occasion of particular punishments, afflictions and perils, which God of his most just judgment hath sometimes sent among his people, to shew his wrath against sin, and to call his people to repentance, and to the redress of their lives, the godly have been provoked and stirred up to more fervency and diligence in prayer, fasting and alms-deeds, to a more deep consideration of their consciences, to ponder their unthankful- ness and forgetfulness of God's merciful benefits towards them, with craving of pardon for the time past, and to ask his assistance for the time to come, to live more godly, and so to be defended and delivered from all further perils and dangers. So king David in the time of plague and pestilence, which ensued upon his vain numbering of the people, prayed unto God with wonderful fervency, confessing his fault, desiring God to spare the people, and rather to turn his ire to him- ward, who had chiefly offended in that transgression. The like was done by the virtuous kings Josaphat and Ezechias in their distress of wars and foreign inva sions. So did Judith and Hester fall to humble prayers in like perils of their people. So did Daniel in his captivity, and many other mo in their troubles. Now therefore, calling to mind, that God hath been pro voked by us many and sundry ways, and doth after a sort threaten us with wars and invasion : it behoveth us to pray earnestly and heartily to God, to turn away his deserved wrath from us, and as well to defend us from the fierceness and fury of our enemies, (which combine and con spire together against us,) as also from all other plagues and punishments, which our unthankfulness and contempt of his word hath justly deserved. And although it is every Christian man's duty, of his own devotion to pray at all times : yet for that the corrupt nature of man is so slothful and negligent therein, he hath need by often and sundry means to be stirred up, and put in remembrance of the same.
It is therefore meet and requisite : First, that all Curates and Pastors should exhort their Parishioners to endeavour themselves to come unto the Church, with so many of their families as may be spared from their necessary business, and they to resort not only on Sundays and Holidays,
Q1 This is copied almost entirely from the Form issued in 1563. See p. 479.]
1588.] THE PREFACE. 009
Imt also on Wednesdays and Fridays, and at other times likewise during the time of these imminent dangers, exhorting them there reverently and godly to 1 it- have themselves, and with penitent hearts to pray unto (iod to turn these plagues from us, which we through our unthankfulness and sinful lite have deserved.
Secondly, that the said Curates then distinctly and plainly read the general confession appointed in the hook of Service, with the Litany and re>idue of the .Morning prayer, using according to their discretions some of the Psalms and prayers hereafter following, and for the first lesson Mime of these Chapters: Exodus 14. Exodus 17. hegin at the H. verse. Josua 10. until the 2H. verse. Judges 7. 1 Samuel 17. - Kings 7. - Kings I!». L' Chron. -JO. unto the verse ;>().
Finally, it is very requisite, that in their Sermons and exhortations they should move the people to abstinence and moderation in their diet, to the end they might he the more able to relieve the poor, to pray unto (Jod, to hear his holy word, and to do other good and godly works.
^%^ ./ -]>r<i>/cr for the forgivencM o/' $//w. i[1572.]
<) COME, let us humble ourselves : and fall down before /•*«/. :i.-,. the Lord our maker, with reverence and fear.
Let us repent and turn from our wickedness, ami turn again unto our o.c.v»;. Lord : and our sins shall be forgiven us.
[/ In the summer of 1/ilU?, Christopher Stile 'Collected and gathered togither,' whilst John Wolfe printed, four ' 1 'salines of Inuocation vpon (Jod, To preserue her Maieftie and the people of this lande, from tin- power of our enemies.' They were followed by 'A (Jodly I'rayer, Wherein is desired aide of (Jod against his enimies, forgiuenessc of sinnes, and to turne his plagues, as well of the sword, as penurie, which be due for sinne, farre from this land.' The Mibjoined passage from a copy in archbishop Harsnet's library, will shew the spirit of the publi cation: "We the people of England] arc thy people, O Lord, and thoii art our (Jod : we are thy llocke, and thou art our shepeheard : we are thy children, and thou art our Father. Be merciful vnto vs thy children: tender vs thy ilocke, and defend vs thy English nation. Turne thy wrath vpon the nations that haue not knowne thee, and that doe not call vpon thy name : and turne it we pray thee vpon the Antechristians host, send forth thine angel stil to scatter them, a.s sometime thou didst in the host of Scnai'lierib for ludah and Hrwhiah in his time. Let the blast of the trumpets blowne by our (Jedeon stil strike a terror in the harts of the Antcchristian Madianites, with their combined powers, and let be- hard the sounding of thy host in the aire to the amasing of the Spanish Assyrians, that they ami theirs may be a pray for our EHzaln'th, and our English host : or sinke them in the sea, as thou didst Phanut and his host in pursuing thy Israel, to bring them into their seruituoV, that so our Klizalicfh and all her faith full subjects may sing the songes of triumph to thy diuinc maiestie, that giuest victorie to Kuiges."]
39 [LITURG. QU. ELIZ.]
610 A PRAYER. [1588,
janeus. Let us turn, and the Lord will turn from his heavy
wrath : he hath smitten us, and he will heal us, he will pardon us, and we shall not perish.
Psai. «[!]. We acknowledge our faults, O Lord : and our sins are ever before
our sight.
ia»i«j.fli[5]. We have sore provoked thine anger, 0 Lord : thy wrath is waxed hot, and thy heavy displeasure is sore kindled against us.
Psai. a. But rebuke us not, O Lord, in thine indignation : neither chasten us
in thy heavy displeasure.
jww/<8. Indeed we acknowledge that all punishments are less
sapi. 11. than our deserving : but yet of thy mercy, Lord, correct us
to amendment, and plague us not to our destruction. Psai. 25. O remember not the sins and offences of our youth, and times past,
but according to thy mercy think upon us, O Lord, for thy goodness.
KM- n>. Stand not so far off, O Lord : neither hide thy face in
the needful time of trouble. Psai. 25. Turn thee unto us, and have mercy upon us : for we are desolate and
in great misery.
saruc.3. And now in the vexation of our spirits, and the anguish
Jonas 2.
of our souls : we remember thee, and we cry unto thee ; hear, Lord, and have mercy.
Dan. i). For we do not pour out our prayers before thy face, trusting in our
own righteousness : but in thy great and manifold mercies.
Psai. 25. For thine own sake, and for thy holy name's sake, in
cline thine ear and hear : and be merciful to our sins, for they are great.
Psai. 79. Help us, O God of our salvation, for the glory of thy name : O deliver
us, and save us for thy name's sake.
psai. 79. So we that be thy people, and sheep of thy pasture, shall
give thee thanks for ever : and will be always shewing forth thy praise from generation to generation.
Glory be to the Father, &c. As it was in the, &c. A prayer to be delivered from our enemies. [1572.]
p™i. s. O HEARKEN to the voice of our prayer, our King and our
God : for unto thee do we make our complaint.
Psai. 22. O Lord, the counsel of the wicked conspireth against us : and our
enemies are daily in hand to swallow us up.
1588.] A 1MIAVEK. Gil
They gape upon us with their mouths : as it were ramp- pmi. 22. ing and roaring lions.
Hut thou, O Lord, art our defender: thou art our health and our /'/a/, a. salvation.
We do put our trust in thee, O God : save us from all PMI. 7. tin-in that persecute us, and deliver us.
O take tlie matter into thy hand, thy people commit themselves unto />„,/. m. thee : for thou art their helper in their distress.
Save us from the Lions' mouths, and from the horns of /•,<«/. -. ^ the Tnicorns : lest they devour us, and tear us in pieces, while there is none to help.
O deliver not the soul of thy Turtle dove unto the multitude of the i'Sai. 74. enemies: and forget not thy poor congregation for ever.
Deliver us from our enemies, 0 God : defend and save />*«'• •"•:»• us from them that imagine mischief, and rise up against us.
o i o
And we shall give thanks unto thee. O Lord, according to thy great />*»/. 7. mercies : and will praise the name of the Lord most high.
We will declare thy name unto our brethren : in the r*«i. ->-'• mids of the congregation will we praise thee, and magnify thy salvation world without end.
(Jlory he to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy (Jhost.
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be, world without end. Amen.
A prayer for deliverance from i-nenu'es. [1572.]
HEAR our prayer, O Lord, consider our desire: hearken ptai.iu. unto us for thy truth and mercy's sake.
Lord, how are they increased that trouble us : many are they that I'tat. :j. rise against us.
The ungodly bend their bows, and make ready their t'sui. u. arrows within the quiver : that they may shoot at those that call upon the name of the Lord.
They smite down thy people, () Lord : and trouble tliine heritage. Ptai. im. The dead bodies of thy servants have they given to be p*ai. ?j. meat unto the fowls of the air : and the flesh of thy saints unto the beasts of the land.
Their blood have they shed like water on every side of H Jerusalem : Ptai. 79. and there was no man to bury them.
And we that live are become an open shame to our p*ai. /y.
39—2
612 A PRAYER. [1588.
enemies : a very scorn and derision unto them that are round about us.
Psai. 74. 4 79. O Lord, why is thy wrath such against the sheep of thy pasture ? how long wilt thou be angry? shall thy jealousy burn like fire for ever?
rtai.79. Wherefore should the ungodly say, Where is now their
God ? there is now no more help for them in their God.
Psai. 79. Oh remember not our old sins, but have mercy upon us, and that
soon : for we are come to great misery.
Psai. 79. 0 let the sorrowful sighing of the prisoners come before
thee, according to the greatness of thy power : preserve thou those that are appointed to die.
Psai. 74. O Lord, think upon the congregation of thy people, whom thou hast
purchased and redeemed of old : O deli ver us and save us, for the glory of thy name,
Psai. 22. And our praises shall be of thee in the great congrega
tion: our vows will we perform in the sight of them that fear thee.
Psai. 22. And all the ends of the world 'shall remember themselves, and be
turned unto the Lord : and all the kindreds of the nations shall worship before him.
Glory be to the Father, and to the, £c. As it was in the beginning, is now, £c.
Prayers for true repentance and mercy. [1572.]
MOST merciful Father, who hast in thy holy word, the word of truth, promised mercy unto sinners that do repent and turn unto thee, and hast by thy terrible examples of thy just anger, being executed upon people and countries round about us, called us, and most mercifully moved us to repent ance, and by thy patience and long suffering of us hitherto hast graciously granted us time and space to repent : grant also, we beseech thee, both to them and us, grace truly to repent, and unfeignedly to turn unto thee with amendment of life, and to trust in thy mercies, and safely to rest under thy continual protection from all enemies and evils, both bodily and ghostly, through our Saviour Jesus Christ, who with thee and the Holy Ghost liveth and reigneth one God, world without end. Amen.
1588.] A PRAY™. G13
Another for the xame. [1572.]
WE have sinned, Lord, we liave sinned grievously, we have dune unjustly, we have lived wickedly; we are sorry therefore, 0 Lord, yea, we are most sorry, that we are no more sorry for our sins : but thou, Lord God, Father of all mercies, we humbly beseech thee, be not angry with us for ever for our great and manifold sins, neither deal with us
according to our deserts, neither reward us according to our
o o
wickedness ; but even for thyself, O Lord God, and for thy holy name's sake, for thy most gracious assured promises made unto penitent sinners in thy holy word, the word of truth, for thy intinite mercies which are in thy dearly beloved Son Jesu Christ our Saviour, for his sake, for his death and precious blood, be merciful unto us sinners; and so we, who have most grievously offended thy divine Majesty, shall con tinually magnify thy great and intinite mercy, tlirough our Saviour Jesus Christ, to whom with thee and the Holy Ghost be all honour and glory, world without end. Auu-n.
Anot 'her prtn/cr, to l>e delivered from our enemies.
O1 LOUD God of hosts, most loving and merciful Father, we thy humble servants prostrate ourselves before thy divine Majesty : most heartily beseeching thee, to grant unto us true repentance for our sins past, namely for our unthank- fulness, contempt of thy word, lack of compassion towards the afflicted, envy, malice, strife and contention among our selves, and for all other our iniquities. Lord, deal not with us as we have deserved, but of thy great goodness and mcrcv do away our offences, and give us grace to confess and acknowledge, O Lord, with all humble and hearty thanks, the wonderful and great benefits which thou hast bestowed upon this thy Church and people of England, in giving unto us without all desert of our part, not only peace and quiet ness, but also in preserving our most gracious Queen thine handmaid so miraculously from so many conspiracies, perils, and dangers, and in granting her good success against the attempts of her adversaries : for the which so wonderful and great benefits we humbly beseech thee to stir up our dull
[_' This Prayer varies very little from that on p. 004.]
614 A PRAYER. [1588.
minds to such thankfulness and acknowledging of thy mercies as becometh us, and as may be acceptable unto thee. We do instantly beseech thee of thy gracious goodness to be merciful to thy Church militant here upon earth, many ways vexed and tormented by the malice of Satan and his members, and at this time, as it were, compassed about with strong and subtle adversaries. And especially, 0 Lord, let thine enemies know, and make them confess that thou hast received England (which they most of all for thy gospel sake do malign) into thine own protection. Set, we pray thee (0 Lord), a wall about it, and evermore mightily defend it. Let it be a comfort to the afflicted, a help to the oppressed, a defence to thy Church and people persecuted abroad. And forasmuch as thy cause is now in hand, we beseech thee to direct and go before our Armies both by sea and land, bless and prosper them, and grant unto them, 0 Lord, so good and honourable success and victories, as thou didst to Abraham and his com pany against the four mighty kings, to Josua against the five kings and against Amalech, to David against the strong and mighty armed giant Goliah, and as thou usest to do to thy children, when they please thee. We acknowledge all power, strength, and victory to come from thee : some put their trust in chariots, and some in horses, but we will remember thy name, 0 Lord our God. Thou bringest the counsel of the heathen to nought, and makest the devices of the people to be of none effect. There is no king that can be saved by the multitude of an host, neither is any mighty man delivered by much strength. A horse is but a vain thing to save a man: therefore we pray unto thee, 0 Lord, thou art our help and our shield. 0 Lord, give good and prosperous success to all those that fight thy battle against the enemies of thy Gospel, shew some token continually for our good, that they which hate us may see it and be confounded ; and that we thy little and despised flock may say with good King David, Blessed are the people whose God is the Lord Jehovah, and blessed are the folk that he hath chosen to be his inherit ance. These and all other graces necessary for us grant, O heavenly Father, for Jesus Christ's sake, our only Mediator and Redeemer.
1588.] A PRAYER. 615
In the time of war.
0 ALMIGHTY God, King of all kings, and governor of all things, whose power no creature is able to resist, to whom it belongeth justly to punish sinners, and to be merciful to them that truly repent : save and deliver us (we humbly beseech thcc) from the hands of our enemies : abate their pride, assuage their malice, and confound their devices, that we, being armed with thy defence, may be preserved evermore from all perils, to glorify thee, which art the only giver of all victory, through the merits of thy only Son .Jesus Christ our Lord.
A ])t'(t>/<r for tin1 same. [157-.]
() .MOST righteous (ion, and most merciful Father, who as well hv the dreadful plagues and aillietions of nations round about us, as by long suffering and saving of us, and by manifold benefits bestowed upon us, hast shewed thy severity in punishing, or trying of them, and thy mercy in sparing and blessing of us : we most humbly and heartily beseech thce, in thy justice to remember thy mercy towards them, and to save them, and to grant unto us grace not to despise the riches of thy patience and goodness towards us, neither by hardness of heart and impcnitency to heap upon ourselves vengeance in the day of vengeance; but that we, being taught by the example of their punishment to fear thy justice, and moved by thy long suffering and blessing of us to love thy goodness, may by true repentance for our sins, and with all our soids, hearts, and minds, unfeigncdly turning unto thcc in newness of life, both escape thy wrath and indignation, and enjoy the continuance and increase of thy favour, grace, and goodness, through our Saviour, Jesus Christ, thy only Son, to whom with thee and the Holy Ghost, one God of most glorious majesty, be all honour and glory, world without end. Amen.
Another prayer for the same. [1572.]
O LORD our God and heavenly Father, look down, we beseech thee, with thy fatherly and merciful countenance upon us thy people, and poor humble servants, and upon all such Christians as are any where persecuted, and sore afflicted
616 A PRAYER, [1588.
for the true acknowledging of thee to be our God, and thy Son Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent, to be the only Saviour of the world : save them, 0 merciful Lord, who are as sheep appointed to the slaughter, and by hearty prayer do call and cry unto thee for thy help and defence : hear their cry, 0 Lord, and our prayer for them, and for ourselves ; deliver those that be oppressed, defend such as are in fear of cruelty, relieve them that be in misery, and comfort all that be in sorrow and heaviness, that by thy aid and strength they and we may obtain surety from our enemies, without shedding of Christian and innocent blood. And for that, O
O 7
Lord, thou hast commanded us to pray for our enemies, we do beseech thee, not only to abate their pride, and to stay the fury and cruelty of such as either of malice or ignorance do persecute them which put their trust in thee, and hate us, but also to mollify their hard hearts, to open their blinded eyes, and to lighten their ignorant minds, that they may see and understand, and truly turn unto thee, and embrace thy holy word, and unfeignedly be converted unto thy Son Jesus Christ, the only Saviour of the world, and believe and love his Gospel, and so eternally to be saved. Finally, that all Christian Realms, and specially this Realm of England, may by thy defence and protection enjoy perfect peace, quietness, and security, and all that desire to be called and accounted Christians may answer in deed and life to so good and godly a name ; and jointly all together in one godly concord and unity, and with one consonant heart and mind, may render unto thee all laud and praise, continually magnifying thy glorious name, who with thy Son our Saviour Jesus Christ, and the Holy Ghost, art one eternal, Almighty, and most merciful God, to whom be all laud and praise, world without end. Amen.
A prayer. BE1 merciful (0 Father of all mercies) to thy Church
[* There is considerable similarity, as to its tenor, between this prayer, and one of which Sancroft has preserved an early manuscript copy in his volume marked 3. 4. 30. What the archbishop deemed worth preserving, it has been thought right to reprint. The prayer, which is undated, commences somewhat abruptly. See p. 580.
Increase owr fayth, O Lord, and strengthen yt : graunt that we never distrust in thy mercies, nor decline from thy truth, nor fear the power of
1588.] A PRAYER.
universal, dispersed throughout the whole world: and grant that all they that confess thy holy name, may agree in Un truth of thy holy word, and live in godly concord and unity. And specially he merciful to such as are under persecution tor the testimony of their conscience, and profession of the gospel of thy Son our Saviour Jesus Christ. Repress (O Lord) the rage and tyranny of such as are bent to bloodshed, and mind nothing but murther : and save and deliver those silly souls, which (as sheep) are appointed to the shambles and slaughter. And namely be merciful to thy Church and Realm of Eng land : to thy servant our Sovereign and gracious (^ueen ELIZABETH, whose life (0 Lord) long and long preserve from all the conspiracies and evils, which the craft and malice of the devil, Antichrist, or other wicked men hath or can de vise against her (as hitherto most graciously thou hast done).
anii- advcrsarie, nether anic vaine feare : but that we put our whole trust and contidens in the, and depend vppon the wholie and onelie. not vppon man, nether anie kynde of creature. Mollifie owr hard hartes, work in v-< true repentans : forgyve vs all owre synnes: elensse owr hartes and thowghtes tVoine all tilthines.se, vanities, worldlinesse, and incline the same to thi lawesand testimonies. Continew, O Lord, thy most holie word and {jospe.ll in this realme of England, graunt that we may trulie and thank- fullie einhrace yt : Convert the enneinies of yt (yf yt he thy wyll) dissipate there eownsailles, confound there devices. I'reaserve Klix. OUT l^ueiie, L; we her long life, and manie yeares to rule over vs. Govern her, O Lorde, and her whole coimsail w1 thy holie Spirite, that thorow1 they may he directyd to thy glorie, and profyte and peace of this church and commonwealth. Gyve peace to thy church fro me extcrnall trohles and persecutions (yf yt he thy Messed wyll) and from domestic-all discord and dissention : kepe yt from the spoyler, frome oppression and wrong, and vs that he the ministers of yt, deal not w' vs as we have deservyd : but grannie that we may more faythfullie and more diligentlie walk in OUT voeations, and do our duties then heatherto we have done. Discomforte, ( ) Lord, confownd, or ells convert, all such as maling [malign] owr state w'1' are the ministers of thy word, desyer owr spoyle and seke our dis- creadite : all Simonites, wch hye and sell, or vnfytlie bestow livinges and offices onleynyd for the ministers and preachers of thy word : all spoylers and oppressors of thy people, by what color and preatens soever they do yt : all vniust Judges and wickyd magistrates, wch take bribes ami re- wardes, and have respect of persons: and all such as hinder Justice and discorage those wctl trulie and faythfulli execute the same : all papists and haters of thy word and gospell. Finallie, O Lord, we vmblie bcsech the to graunt that those wch professe thy word and gospell may have the same, as well in hart as in mouthe, in dede as in owtward apparens : for thy name sake and for thy Christes sake. Amen.]
618 A PRAYER. [1588.
Be merciful (0 Lord) to the Queen's most honourable Council, giving them grace to counsel and to execute that which may be to thy honour and glory, to the edifying of the Church of thy Son our Saviour Jesus Christ, and to the benefit and safety of the realm. Be merciful also (0 Lord) to the clergy, nobility, Judges, magistrates, people, and commonalty of this realm, granting to every one thy heavenly grace, that they may in their vocation do their duties, to the honour and glory of thy name, the benefit of this church and realm, and to the salvation of their own souls. Grant this (0 Lord) to us most unworthy sinners for the worthiness of thy dear Son our Saviour Jesus Christ, to whom with thec and the Holy Ghost be all honour and glory, world without end. Amen.
A thanksgiving and prayer for the preservation of the Queen and the Realm. [1572.]
0 GOD, most merciful Father, who in thy great mercies hast both given unto us a peaceable princess, and a gracious Queen, and also hast very often and miraculously saved her from sundry great perils and dangers, and by her govern ment hast preserved us and the whole Realm from manifold mischiefs, and dreadful plagues, wherewith nations round about us have been and be most grievously afflicted : have mercy upon them, O Lord, and grant us grace, we beseech thee, for these thy great benefits, that we may be thankful and obedient unto thce, to fly from all things that may offend thee, and provoke thy wrath and indignation against us, and to order our lives in all things that may please thee ; that thy servant our sovereign Lady, and we thy people committed to her charge, may by thy protection be continually preserved from all deceits and violences of enemies, and from all other dangers and evils both bodily and ghostly, and by thy goodness may be maintained in all peace and godliness : grant this, O merciful Father, for thy dear Son's sake our Saviour Jesus Christ, to whom, with thee and the Holy Ghost, one God immortal, invisible, and only wise, be all honour and glory for ever and ever. Amen.
1588.] 619
A PSALM AND COLLECT or THANKSGIVING, not unmeet xxix. for tliis present time : to be said or sung in Churches.
At London. Printed by the Deputies of Christopher Harkcr, Printer to the Queen's most excellent Majesty. 1588.
./ 7W//J <•/' tkankitijlt'intj.
() COMK hither, and hearken, all ye that fear (Jod, and />,«/.<;<; c.i 4*. we will tell you what he hath done for our souls.
For wo may not hide his benefits from our children, and /v,;. ;n.,v 4. to the generation to come, and to all people we will shew the praises of the Lord, his power also, and his wonderful works, that he hath done for us.
When the Kings and Kulers of the earth, and Nations iw. 2. a. i. round about us, furiously raged, and took counsel together against God, and against his anointed.
When2 men of another devotion than we be, (men Itcwitchrd FS«I. i-u. t> .7. bv the Romiiih Antichrist,) men drowned in idolatries and super- * -M. i> «». i<»;
1 I'snl. 1 !."». a. 4.
stitions, hated us deadly, and were maliciously set against us, r*«/. .v». a. ;». for our profession of the word of God, and the blessed Gospel of our Saviour Christ.
They cast their heads together with one consent, they /W.R-I «..•». took their common counsel, and were confederate, and ima- ^™"""''l(, gined mischief, against thy people, O Lord God. "'•',!,',','/'
They secretly laid wait, they privily set snares and nets, /v,/. .v>. t,. 7. they digued pits for our souls, thinking that no man should (i4- «• •"•• '•• *
v JU. b. .'i.
see them.
They communed of peace, and prepared for most cruel r^/.ij.^. i. war ; for they think that no faith nor truth is to be kept l/')j£/i-V( h 7 with us, but that they may feign, dissemble, break promise, ( '-'•* '- swear, and forswear, so they may deceive us and take us un- wares, and oppress us suddenly.
a. -2. .V 14". a. 2. .X b. <J.
[' Sec p. .549, note 4.]
(j1 I)r Williams's MS. (juotcs the present passage to illustrate a remark on Christopher Stile's publication (p. (500, note -) : " In this, and most of these Forms they terme the Pope Antichrist, and acknowledge their desert to l>e plagued, persecuted, and troubled, ' by the sword of forren power stirred vp against vs by the Romish antechrist, the Pope.' "]
020 A PSALM [1588.
i. s.a.i.2. And indeed innumerable multitudes of these most subtle
/. 22. c.l 2.
cruel enemies, and too mighty for us, came suddenly upon us, by sea and by land, when we looked not for them.
p'S'Sc'i?' They came furiously upon us, as it were roaring and P^Jjw'Jjj ramping Lions, purposing to devour us, and to swallow us
up : they approached near unto us, even to eat up our flesh. psai. 74. u. 8. They said in their hearts, Let us make havoc of them altogether, let us root them out that they be no more a Israel. people, and that the name of England may be no more had in
remembrance.
p.™?. 27. c.i-,. And surely their coming was so sudden, their multitude, psai. 124.11." power, and cruelty so great, that had w^e not believed verily p'.vuV.W c. 17. to see the goodness of God, and put our trust in his de fence and protection, they might have utterly destroyed us. 'v'"fr5bV' -^ut Chough we had great cause to be afraid, yet we put & 108. c. 12. our whole trust in God : we cried unto the Lord in our trouble and distress ; we said, Help us, O Lord our God, for vain is the help of man.
We said, We commit ourselves wholly unto thee; ac cording to the greatness of thy power, preserve us, 0 Lord, who are appointed to die.
And the Lord inclined his ear and heard us, and gave to the hearts, and strength to the hands, of our captains and soldiers, and put the enemies in fear. PMMO.C. The Lord arose, and took the cause (which indeed was his own}
p*«/.33.a. i. int0 his own hands, and fought against them, that fought
against us.
psai. n. b. G. The Lord scattered them with his winds, he confounded 12.13. and disappointed their devices and purposes of joining their
powers together against us.
psai. 48. a. c. The Angel of the Lord persecuted them, brought them pmi.35.&.5.6. into dangerous, dark, and slippery places, where they wander-
KJ.-OI!. 15. a. ° l I «/ r ' •/
ing long to and fro, were consumed with hunger, thirst, cold, and sickness : the sea swallowed the greatest part of them. p«iz.7.c.i5.iG. And so the Lord repressed the rage and fury of our cruel p*«M».c. is. enemies, intending nothing but bloodshed and murther, and •^ turned the mischief which they purposed against us upon their own heads ; and delivered and saved us, who were as sheep appointed to the shambles and slaughter. p*iz.64. b. 9. This was the Lord's doW. and it is marvellous in our
Pxdl. K>7.f.42.
1588.] OF THANKSGIVING. (>2l
and in our enemies' sight, and in the eyes of all people ; and all that see it shall say, This is the Lord's work.
God is our king of old : the help that is done by sea and /;*•/ by land, is his. '-'-'• •-'•'• *"•
It is (iod that givcth deliverance unto Princes, and that rw. 144. i>. rcscuctli our QUKEN from the hurtful sword, and savcth />/<•/./. her from all dangers and perils.
We will therefore give thanks, whom the Lord hath re- />*,;/. 107.. i..'. deemed, and delivered from the hand of the enemy.
We will confess before the Lord, and praise him for his p*i/.n'7.«t.ji. goodness : and declare the wonders that he doth for the children of men.
We will oft'er unto him the sacrifice of thanksgiving : and <i. •-?->. tell out his works with gladness.
We will exalt him also in the Congregation of the pco- iw.iur.c.u. pie, and praise him in the presence of the Elders.
() siu<r unto the Lord a new sonir : for he hath done r#ii. ;«. a. i.
s o
marvellous things.
With his own right hand, and with his holy arm : hath a. j. he gotten himself the victory.
() give thanks unto the Lord, and call upon his name : /W.KC...I . i. tell the people what things ho hath done.
0 let your songs be of him, and praise him : and let a. *. your talking be of all his wondrous works.
Ivejnice in his holy name: let the hearts of them rejoice «..-«. that seek the Lord.
And thou, my soul, be joyful in the Lord: let it rejoice *'*"/• ''•'•• >>• •' in his salvation.
All my bones shall say, Lord, who is like unto thec, '» "'• which deliverest the oppressed from them that be too strong for them : yea, and them that are in distress from them that seek to spoil them?
Blessed be the Lord God, even the God of Israel: which />*,/. 7-'. C.I-T only doth wondrous things.
And blessed be the name of his majesty for ever and c. i:». ever : and all the earth shall be filled with the glory of his majesty. Amen. Amen.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost.
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be: world without end. Amen.
622 A COLLECT [1588.
A1 Collect of thanksgiving.
WE cannot but confess, 0 Lord God, that the late terrible intended invasion of most cruel enemies was sent from thee to the punishment of our sins, of our pride, our covetousness, our excess in meats and drinks, our security, our ingratitude, and our unthankfulness towards thee, for so long peace, and other thy infinite blessings continually poured upon us, and to the punishment of other our innumerable and most grievous offences continually committed against thy divine majesty. And indeed our guilty consciences looked for (even at that time) the execution of thy terrible justice upon us, so by us deserved. But thou, O Lord God, who knowest all things, knowing that our enemies came not of justice to
[} In 1610 Thomas Sorocold, rector of St Mildred's in the Poultry, gave to the world a ' handfull of flowers, picked, sorted, and tyed up into a bundle/ entitled ' Supplications of Saints/ The book contained also three prayers by Queen Elizabeth,, ' carying in matter pithe, in stile maiestie, and in words true deuotion/ one of which will not be inappropriately placed here.
Queen Elisabeth's Prayer of Thanksgiving, for the overthrow of the Spanish Navy, sent to invade ENGLAND, Anno 1588.
MOST omnipotent Creator, Redeemer, and Conserver. When it seemed most fit time to thy worthy Providence to bestow the workmanship of this world's Globe : with thy rare judgment, thou didst divide into four singular parts the form of all this Mould, which aftertime hath termed Elements : all they serving to continue in orderly Government of all the mass. Which all, when of thy most singular bounty, and never yerst seen care, thou hast this year made serve for instruments to daunt our foes, and to confound their malice ; I most humbly, with bowed heart, and bended knees, do render my humblest acknowledgments, and lowliest thanks : And not the least, for that the weakest Sex hath been so fortified by thy strongest help, that neither my people need find lack by my weakness, nor Foreigners triumph at my ruin : Such hath been thy unwonted grace in my DAYS, as, though Sathan hath never made Holy-day in practising for my life and state, yet thy mighty hand hath overspread both with the shade of thy wings, so that neither hath been overthrown,, nor received shame, but abide with blessing, to thy most glory, and their greatest ignominy. For which, Lord, of thy meer goodness, grant us grace to be hourly thankful, and ever mindful. And if it may please thee to pardon my request, give us thy continuance in my days of like goodness ; that my years never see change of such grace to me, but especially to this my kingdom : which, LORD, grant (for thy Son's sake) may flourish many ages after my end. Amen.]
1588.] 01 THANKSGIVING. G23
punisli us for our sins committed against thy divine majesty (whom they by their excessive wickedness have offended, and continually do offend, as much or more than we), but that they came with most cruel intent and purpose to destroy us, our cities, towns, country and people, and utterly to root out the memory of our nation from off the earth for ever; and withal, wholly to suppress thy holy word and blessed gospel of thy dear Son our Saviour Jesus Christ, which they (being drowned in idolatries and superstitions) do hate most deadly, and us likewise, only for the profession of the same, and not for any offences against thy divine majesty, or injuries done to themselves: wherefore it hath pleased thee, () heavenly Father, in thy justice to remember thy mercies towards us, turning our enemies from us and that dreadful execution which they intended towards us into a fatherly and most merciful admonition of us, to the amendment of our lives ; and to execute justice upon our cruel enemies, turning the destruction which they intended against us upon their own heads. For the which the same thy most gra cious protection of us, and all other thy graces, without all our desert, continually and most plenteously poured upon our Church, our QTKKN, our Kealm and people of England, we beseech thee add, and pom- also the grace of gratitude and thankfulness into our hearts : that we never forgetting, but bearing in perpetual memory, this thy merciful protection and deliverance of us from the malice, force, fraud, and cruelty of our enemies, and all other thy benefits most plenteously poured upon us, may enjoy the continuance of thy fatherly goodness towards our Church, our QUEEN, our Kealm and people of England, and continually magnify thy holy and most glorious name : which we do beseech thee, 0 heavenly Father, to grant to us most unworthy sinners, for the wor thiness of thy dear Son our Saviour Jesus Christ ; to whom with thee, and the Holy Ghost, one God of most glorious majesty, be all honour and glory world without end. Amen.
FINIS.
624 [1588.
xxx. A1 GODLY PRAYER for the preservation of the Queen's majesty, and for her Armies both by sea and land, against the enemies of the Church and this Realm of England.
0 LORD God, heavenly Father, thou Lord of hosts, with out whose providence nothing proceedeth : and without whose mercy nothing is saved : in whose hand is the heart of Princes: and all their actions ordered by thy special pro vidence : have mercy on thine afflicted church, and especially regard thy servant Elizabeth, our most excellent Queen, to whom thy dispersed flock do fly, in the anguish of their souls, and in the zeal of thy truth. Behold how princes do band themselves against her, because she endeavoureth to purge thy sanctuary, and that thy holy church may live in security. Consider, 0 Lord, how Jong thy servant hath laboured to them for peace, but how proudly they prepare themselves to battle. Arise therefore, maintain thine own cause, and judge thou between her and her enemies. She seeketh not her honour but thine, nor the dominion of others, but in defence of herself; nor the shedding of Christian blood, but the saving of poor afflicted souls. Come down therefore, come down and deliver thy people by her. To vanquish is all one with thee by few or by many, by want or by wealth, by weakness or by strength. 0 possess the hearts of our enemies with a fear of thy servant. The cause is thine, the enemies thine, the honour, victory, and triumph shall be thine. 0 consider the end of our enterprises, be present with us in our Armies, and make a joyful peace for thy Christians : and2 now since, in this extreme necessity, thou hast put into the heart of Debora to send forth men of war to restrain the pride of Cisera, bless thou all their attempts by sea and by land ; grant them one heart, one mind, and one strength to defend our queen, her kingdom, and thy true religion : give them wisdom, wariness, and courage, that they
Q1 Strype's reprint differs in a few trifling particulars from the present one. His, however, was taken from Marten's own work, this from the broadside.]
[2 This passage goes far to confirm Mr Lathbury's opinion as to the exact time when the Prayer was published. See p. 470.]
1588.] A GODLY 1MIAYEK. filiS
may speedily prevent the devices, and valiantly withstand the forces, of all our enemies, that the tame of thy Gospel may be spread to the end of the world : \Ve crave this in thy mercy, O Father, for the precious death of thy dear Son, Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen3.
Imprinted at I,on<lon, hi/ John \\'<tlfi\ for Thomas ll'imdrorkr. 1/iUH.
| '' Tlit' pray rr numbered xxvii., which, in deference, as was supposed, to the authority of archbishop Sancroft, has been connected with l/>88 (see p. 4011), would scarcely seem, even from the passages quoted below, to refer at all to the occurrences of that year. The writer had evidently in his mind the prayer printed on p. ij'2'2.
They . . . determining to deliuer vs oner to the tyranny of that shame- lesse sinfull man of Home, and the bloudy sword . . . conspire against thee, () (iod, like hipocrites, against our Queene like Traitors, against our common countrey like spoylcrs, against vs euen as Cain did against Abel. Hut thv great goodness hath deuised better for vs, then they do : Thou hast spared vs, whom they would haue spoyled. Thy wisdom hath
vnfoldcd their wickcdnes worke out the good worke which thou
hast begon among vs. Confound and bring to naught the attemptes of these and the like enemies, as thou didest at Mabel. Infold them in the, folly of their owne counsels, as thou didest Achitophcl. By thine Angell .smite their force, as thou didest to Seiiacheribc. In their despe rate attemptes let them be drowned, as was IMiarao. In their treasons ouertake them, as thou didest Absalon. If any of them are to be con- uerted, turne them as thou didest .Manasses. Otherwise, let them feele their due punishment, as did l>athan with his conspirators ; that of the-e also may be left an example of thy Justice to the posteritie.J
40
[LIT u KG. QU. ELIZ.]
626 [1589.
xxxi. A FORM OF PRAYER, thought fit to be daily used in the English Army in France.
Imprinted at London by the Deputies of Christopher Barker, Printer to [the] Queen's most excellent Majesty. 1589.
After the Confession, Absolution, and the Lord's prayer; say these psalms following, or one of them. And then the prayers following, or one of them, together ^vith the prayers in the Litany made for the time of war, and with the prayer for her Majesty there also : or some other to that effect.
*§ A confession of sins.
ALMIGHTY and most merciful Father, we have erred and strayed from thy ways like lost sheep, we have followed too much the devices and desires of our own hearts, we have offended against thy holy Laws, we have left undone those things which we ought to have done, and we have done those things which we ought not to have done, and there is no health in us. But thou, 0 Lord, have mercy upon us miserable offenders, spare thou them, 0 God, which confess their faults, restore thou them that be penitent, according to thy promises declared unto mankind in Christ Jesu our Lord ; and grant, 0 most merciful Father, for his sake, that we may hereafter live a godly, righteous, and sober life, to the glory of thy holy name. Amen.
ALMIGHTY God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which desireth not the death of a sinner, but rather that he may turn from his wickedness, and live, and hath given power and commandment to his ministers, to declare and pronounce to his people, being penitent, the absolution and remission of their sins : he pardoneth and absolveth all them which truly repent, and unfeignedly believe his holy Gospel. Wherefore we beseech him to grant us true repentance and his holy Spirit, that those things may please him which we do at this present, and that the rest of our life hereafter may be pure
1589.] THE 1'SALM. G27
and holy, so that at the last wo may come to his eternal joy, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
Or n Father, which art in heaven, hallowed be thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive them that trespass against us. And lead us not into temptation. Hut deliver us from evil. Amen.
f The P.«r/,,i.
\Vi: have heard with our cars, () God, our fathers have ;v,i/»i 44. told us : what thou hast done in their time of old.
Ifnir thon hast driven out the heathen irith (In/ hand, and planted them I'snim 44. In : linir thon hunt destroyed tin- Nation,?, and caxt them out.
For they gat not the land in possession through their own />.<„/,„ -u. sword : neither was it their own arm that helped them.
lint thy right hand, and thine ami, nnd the light of thy countenance : /•*////! 44. heratixc thon hadat n favour unfit them.
Thou art my king, () God: send help unto Jacob. p$uim 44.
Throunli tliei' irifl ire orrrthrow »nr i-nemiex : and in thy name will i>t,iim 44. ire tread them under that rise up against nx.
For I will not trust in my bow : it is not my sword that i>s,,imu. shall help me.
lint it /••>• thon, (hat xat'csf ux from our enemies, and pnttcxt them to i^nim 44. confnxion that hate it*.
We make our boast of God all the day long: and will i>*tim 44. praise thy Name for ever.
lie tint thon far ujf, () I/trd: put it* nut /<> e»nfn,\'wn, go forth with <nir Armies.
Make our enemies to turn their backs upon us. Snjfer //.v not to l>e relinked of oar Neighbours: to be laughed to scorn, nnd had in derision of them, that are round altont n*.
Make us not a byword among the heathen : up, Lord, and sleep not, awake and be not absent from us. Hide not thi/ face from f/.v : forget not our trouble.
Arise and help us, and deliver us for thy mercy's sake. PMlm 44.
H Another Psabn.
HEARKEN to the voice of our prayer, our King and our p*»/»i3. God : for unto thec do we make our complaint.
40 — 2
(328 PSALMS. [1589.
Ptaim22. O Lord, the counsel of the wicked conspireth against us: and our
enemies are daily in hand to swallow us up.
Ptaim22. They gape upon us with their mouths, as it were ramp
ing and roaring Lions. rsaim 3. guf fjiou (Q Lord) art our defender: thou art our health, and our
salvation. Psaimi. We do put our trust in thce, 0 God: save us from all
them that persecute us, and deliver us. Psalm 10. Q take fhe matter into thy hand, thy people commit themselves unto
thce : for thou art their helper in their distress. psaim7.&22. gave us from the Lions' mouths, and from the horns of
the Unicorns : lest they devour us, and tear us in pieces,
while there is none to help. Psalms. Q deliver not the soul of thy Turtle-dove unto the multitude of the
enemies : and forget not thy poor congregation for ever.
psaim 59. Deliver us from our enemies, 0 God : defend and save us
from them that imagine mischief, and rise up against us.
Psalm 7. And we shall give thanks unto thee (O Lord) according to thy great
mercies; and will praise the name of the I^ord most high.
22. \Ve will declare thy Name unto our brethren : in the
mids of the congregation will we praise thee, and magnify thy salvation, world without end.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost. As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be : world without end. Amen.
Psalm H5.1 A prayer.
O LORD God of Hosts, most mighty and merciful Father, who in thy unspeakable wisdom and mercy hast gathered unto thyself a Church truly professing thine holy Name and Gospel : We do here most humbly acknowledge, that through our manifold sins and offences against thy heavenly Majesty, committed by unthankful receiving of thy holy word, and by wicked led lives, we have made ourselves unworthy of the least of these and other thy singular blessings hitherto very abundantly poured upon us. Nevertheless (0 heavenly Fa ther) with an assured confidence relying upon thy promises, we make bold to draw near unto the throne of thy grace, L1 This Psalm has not the Gloria Patri.~]
Lr>89.] A I'RAYKU.
liiiinbly craving forgiveness of our sins, and the continuance of thy blessings upon us, and upon all Princes, Countries, and Commonwealths, that have received and do embrace thinw holy Gospel. Therefore, being cast down in soul, we do bewail our iniquities, setting the bitter death and precious bloodshed of thy dear Son Christ Jesus betwixt us and thy just wrath conceived against us. Turn (() Lord) thy wrath ful indignation from us : And forasmuch as it is not for these our sins, that our enemies in their purpose have thus banded themselves against us, but for the sincere profession of thy word and ("Jospel ; with thy mighty arm confound, and bring to nought, the devices, power, and strength, of all such, as set themselves against the same. Thou kuowcst (0 Lord) liow the heathen, and such as hold of superstitious vanities, do everywhere rush into thine inheritance, to make thy chosen Jerusalem, even thy Church, a desolate heap of stones, to lay waste thy holy Sanctuary : yea, even to give up the Hesli of thy dear children to the birds of the air, and the slain carcases of thy saints to the beasts of the h'eld. Wherefore (most mighty God of Hosts) which art the Lord of glory and power, that canst arm the most base and meanest of thy creatures to the overthrow of all the mighty of the world, that bo enemies to us for thy truth's sake : Avance thyself like a mighty Ciiant with a swift and terrible judgment against them : frustrate the counsels of all their Arhitophrht : break them down with an iron rod like an earthen vessel : send an host of Angels to scatter their armies both by sea and land : confound them as thou didst the host of the Amti/riaiis : Let thine own sword light for us and devour up them : be thou as tire unto them, and let them be as stubble before thee. Finally, let them be as ()n>!> and Zeb : yea, like unto Zebah and Salmannh, and be made as dung on the face of the earth. Send (good Lord) upon them the spirit of fear and trembling, that they may fly before the host of thine Israel as chaff before the wind, to the end they may be discomfited, and overthrown by thy mighty hand. Neither give thou us up (0 Lord) to be a prey to their teeth, or a byword and reproach to such as hate the true profession of the Gospel : For we do only rest assured under the shadow of thy wings. Protect us in mercy as the apple of thine eye, and mercifully pour upon us the spirit of wisdom, foresight.
630 A PRAYER. [1589.
counsel, strength and courage : that, in full assurance of thino heavenly help fighting for us, ten of us may chase an hundred, and an hundred of us put to flight a thousand of them. Be thou (0 Lord) our continual refuge and strong rock of de fence : Let thine holy Angels pitch their tents round about us, that we may know thine holy hand both stretched out for our help, and strongly set against them : teach our hands to war, and our fingers to fight : prosper that we shall take in hand, 0 prosper thou our handy work, and make us always to rejoice in thy salvation and deliverance : that so all such as love not the truth of thy Gospel, hearing thereof, may bo discomforted ; and that thy fear may fall upon them, to the perpetual glory of thy holy name: That we, escaping the rage and fury of those which seek after our lives, may in thine holy Church here militant, and after in the Church triumphant in heaven, eternally sing praises to thee our heavenly Father, the only giver of all victory. Grant these things for thy Son Christ Jesus' sake : to whom with thec and the Holy Ghost, three persons and one eternal, immortal, invisible, and only wise God, be all honour, praise, glory and dominion now and for ever. Amen.
H Another prayer.
MOST mighty God, and merciful Father : Forasmuch as thou hast promised to maintain and defend the cause of thy Church, so dearly purchased and redeemed, even with the precious blood of thy dearly beloved Son : we, thy humble servants, confessing our own unworthiness through the infinite number of our wilful transgressions, do at this time prostrate ourselves here before thy divine Majesty, and, wholly relying upon thy promises, most heartily beseech thce through the merits of Jesus Christ our Saviour, to protect us this day and ever hereafter from the fury of our enemies, to pardon our sins past, and to have mercy upon us. Thou knowest, 0 Lord, how they that fight against us have entered into a league, and combined themselves, never to desist, until they have destroyed all such as profess thy Gospel, and laid the glory of Sion in the dust. And though our offences do most justly deserve, that we should be delivered to the edges of their swords : Yet seeing that they do hate us only for thy cause, and that we are noted in the world for such as outwardly
1580.] A I'KAYKK. C31
profess thy name, and the true doctrine of the Gospel of thy Son our Saviour Christ, save us in thy mercy (0 heavenly Father) from the cruelty of these conspirators: cast a fear and trcmblin^ into their hearts, take our cause into thine own
O
hands, go before our host, tight our battles, and subdue them : So shall they have no cause to insult over thy true Church, and over us thy servants, nor to say with the old enemies, M'hrrr i.v now their (J<nl ? And wo thy penitent and most humble suppliants will from henceforth declare thy Name with cheerful heart unto our brethren : in the midst of the Congregation we will ever praise thcc, and magnify thy salva tion, world without end.
(Jrant this, O merciful Father, not for our own sakes, but for thy dear Son's sake, our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ : to whom with thoo and the Holy Ghost, three per sons and one God, be all honour, glory, power, and dominion now and for ever. Amen.
./ jtrnifi'r for tin1 Queen's Majesty.
O LORD our heavenly Father, high and mighty, King of Kings, Lord of Lords, the only ruler of Princes, which dost from thy throne behold all the dwellers upon earth, most heartily we beseech thee with thy favour to behold our most gracious Sovereign Lady, Queen Elizabeth, and so replenish her with the grace of thy Holy Spirit, that she may alway incline to thy will, and walk in thy way : endue her plente- ously with heavenly gifts, grant her in health and wealth long to live, strengthen her, that she may vanquish and over come all her enemies, and finally after this life she may attain everlasting joy and felicity, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
O ALMIGHTY God, King of all Kings, and governour of all things, whose power no creature is able to resist, to whom it belongcth justly to punish sinners, and to be merciful to them that truly repent : save and deliver us (we humbly beseech thee) from the hands of our enemies ; abate their pride, assuage their malice, and confound their devices : that we, being armed with thy defence, may be preserved ever more from all perils, to glorify thee which art the only giver of all victory, through the merits of thy only Son Jesus Christ our Lord.
032 [1590,
xxxn. A1 FORM OF PRAYER, necessary for the present time and
state.
Imprinted at London by the Deputies of Christopher Barker, Printer to the Queen's most excellent Majesty. 1500.
H A confession of sins.
ALMIGHTY and most merciful Father, we have erred and strayed from thy ways like lost sheep, we have followed too much the devices and desires of our own hearts, we have offended against thy holy Laws, we have left undone those things which we ought to have done, and we have done those things which we ought not to have done, and there is no health in us : but thou, 0 Lord, have mercy upon us mise rable offenders, spare thou them, 0 God, which confess their faults, restore thou them that be penitent, according to thy promises declared unto mankind in Christ Jesu our Lord, and grant, 0 most merciful Father, for his sake, that we may hereafter live a godly, righteous, and sober life, to the glory of thy holy name. Amen.
ALMIGHTY God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which desireth not the death of a sinner, but rather that he may turn from his wickedness and live, and hath given power and commandment to his ministers to declare and pronounce to his people, being penitent, the absolution and remission of their sins : he pardoneth and absolveth all them which truly repent, and unfeignedly believe his holy Gospel. Wherefore we beseech him to grant us true repentance and his Holy Spirit, that those things may please him which we do at this present, and that the rest of our life hereafter may be pure and holy, so that at the last we may come to his eternal joy, through Jesus Christ our Lord.
OUR Father which art in heaven, hallowed be thy Name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in
[' This is almost entirely made np from the Forms for 1 588 and 1 589.]
1500.] A PRAYER. 033
heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our trespasses, as we forgive them that trespass against us. And load us not into temptation. Hut deliver us from evil. Amen.
() <<>MI:, lot us humble ourselves: and fall down before p/,,/. •..-,. the Lord our maker, with reverence and fear.
Let us repent and turn from our wickedness, and turn attain unto our o*tti\. Lord : and our sins shall he forgiven us.
Let us turn, and the Lord will turn from his heavy ./„„„«::. wrath : he hath smitten us, and he will heal us, he will pardon us, and we shall not perish.
UV acknowledge our faults, C) Lord: and our sins arc ever hefore /'.,//..',!. our slight.
U'e have sore provoked thine anger, () Lord : thy wrath /."»«•« . :.. is waxed hot, and thy heavy displeasure is sore kindled against us.
Hut relmke us not. <> Lord, in thine indignation: neither chasten us /•*<//.<;. in thy heavy displea>ure.
In deed wo acknowledge that all punishments are less jwinh ;<. than our deserving : hut yet of thy mercy. Lord, correct us *"/"• n to amendment, and plague us not to our destruction.
() remember not the sins and ottences of our youth, and times past, Ptni. •-'.'>. hut according to thy mercy think upon us, () Lord, for thy goodness.
Stand not so far off, O Lord : neither hide thy face in /-,„/. i... the needful time of trouble.
Turn tliee unto us, and have mercy upon us: for we are desolate /'.<•'/. •-'.*•. and in great misery.
And now in the vexation of our spirits, and the anguish «</«/,.!. of our souls : we remember thee, and we cry unto thee; hear, Lord, and have mercy.
For we do not pour out our prayers hefore thy face, trusting in our /*/;«.'». own righteousness : hut in thy great and manifold mercies.
For thine own sake, and for thy holy name's sake, incline '•'<»' -' thine car and hear: and be merciful to our sins, for they are great.
Help us, () God of our salvation, for the glory of thy name: () Ptai <>. deliver us, and save us for thv name's sake.
634 A PRAYER. [1590.
Psai. 70. So we that be thy people, and sheep of thy pasture, shall
give thee thanks for ever : and will be always shewing forth thy praise from generation to generation.
Glory be to the Father, &c. As it was in the, &c.
A prayer for deliverance from our enemies.
psai. 143. HEAR our prayer, 0 Lord, consider our desire : hearken
unto us for thy truth and mercy's sake.
Psai. :i Lord, how arc they increased that trouble us : many are they that
rise against us.
Psni. 11. The ungodly bend their bows, and make ready their
arrows within the quiver : that they may shoot at those that call upon the name of the Lord.
Psai. 104. They smite down thy people, O Lord: and trouble thine heritage.
rsai.w. The dead bodies of thy servants have they given to be
meat unto the fowls of the air : and the flesh of thy saints unto the beasts of the land.
Psai. 7V- , Their blood have they shed like water on every side of Jerusalem : and there was no man to bury them.
psai. 7!). And we that live are become an open shame to our
enemies : a very scorn and derision unto them that are round about us.
Psai. 74.&70. O Lord, why is thy wrath such against the sheep of thy pasture? how long wilt thou be angry ? shall thy jealousy burn like fire for ever ?
psai, 79. Wherefore should the ungodly say, Where is now their
God : there is now no more help for them in their God ?
Psai. 79. O remember not our old sins, but have mercy upon us, and that
soon : for we are come to great misery.
p.™/. TO. 0 let the sorrowful sighing of the prisoners come before
thee, according to the greatness of thy power : preserve thou those that are appointed to die.
Psai. 74. O Lord, think upon the congregation of thy people, whom thou hast
purchased and redeemed of old : O deliver us, and save us, for the glory of thy name.
pSaL22. And our praises shall be of thee in the great congre
gation : our vows will we perform in the sight of them that fear thee.
1590.] PSALMS. 035
And all the ends of the world shall remember themselves, and he /'*«/.:.'_». turned unto the Lord : and all the kindreds of the nations shall worship before him.
(ilory be to the Father, and to the. &r. As it was in the beginning, is now, &c.
Psalms.
Wi: have heard with our oars, () (Jod, our fathers have rt,iimu. told us : what thou hast clone in their time of old.
How thou hast driven out the Heathen with thy hand, and planted iv.i/m«. them in : how thou hast destroyed the Nations, and east them out.
For they gat not the land in possession through their ;•.<„/„,.!!. own sword : neither was it their own arm that helped them.
Hut thy right hand, and thine arm, and the light of thy countenance : /WMHI. because thou hadst a favour unto them.
Thou art my king, <) (iod: send help unto Jacob. /V.///H.U.
Through thee will we overthrow our enemies: and in thy name will /w»<4i. we tread them under that ri.-e up against us.
For 1 will not trust [in] my bow: it is not my sword /•*,/,„ .11. that shall help me.
Hut it is thou, that savest us from our enemies: and puttest them to i>s<,i,» a. confusion that liate us.
\Ye make our boast of (iod all the day long: and will /•,„/„, ^ praise thy name for ever.
He not thou far of!', (> Lord : put us not to confusion, go forth with cur Armies.
Make our enemies to turn their backs upon us.
Sutler us not to be rebuked of our Neighbours : to be laughed to scorn, and had in derision of them, tliat are round about us.
Make us not a byword among the heathen : up. Lord, and sleep not, awake and be not absent from us. Hide not thy face from us: forget not our trouble. Arise and help us : and deliver us for thy mercy's sake. ;•,«/»• 44.
Another Psalm.
O HEARKEN to the voice of our prayer, our King, and rtaim :,. our God : for unto thce do we make our complaint.
() Lord, the Counsel of the wicked conspireth against us: and our rmim22. enemies arc daily in liand to swallow us up.
fi3<5 PSALMS. [1590.
p*aims2. They gape upon us with their mouths, as it were ramp
ing and roaring Lions.
Psalms. But them (O Lord) art our defender: thou art our health, and our
salvation.
p.wim i. We do put our trust in thee, 0 GOD : save us from all
them that persecute us, and deliver us. psaim 10. O take the matter into thy hand, thy people commit themselves unto
thee : for thou art their helper in their distress.
p*a7m ?.& 22. Save us from the Lions' mouths, and from the horns of the Unicorns : lest they devour us, and tear us in pieces while there is none to help.
Psaim 74. () deliver not the soul 'of thy Turtle-dove unto the multitude of the
enemies : and forget not thy poor congregation for ever.
psaim .W. Deliver us from our enemies, 0 God : defend and save us
from them that imagine mischief, and rise up against us.
pxaim 7. And we shall give thanks unto thee (O Lord) according to thy great
mercies : and will praise the name of the Lord most high.
We will declare thy Name unto our brethren : in the mids of the congregation will we praise thee, and magnify thy salvation world without end.
Glory be to the Father, and to the Son : and to the Holy Ghost.
As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall bo : world without end. Amen.
Psalm 115.1 A prayer.
0 LORD God of Hosts, most mighty and merciful Father, who in thy unspeakable wisdom and mercy hast gathered unto thyself a Church, truly professing thine holy Name and Gospel : We do here most humbly acknowledge, that through our manifold sins and oifences against thy hea venly Majesty, committed by unthankful receiving of thy holy word, and by wicked led lives, we have made ourselves unworthy of the least of these and other thy singular bless ings, hitherto very abundantly poured upon us. Nevertheless (0 heavenly Father) with an assured confidence relying upon thy promises, we make bold to draw near unto the throne of thy grace, humbly craving forgiveness of our sins, and the
[* The Gloria Patrt does not follow this Psalm.]
151)0.] A I'KAYKK. ()37
continuance of thy blessings upon us, and upon all Princes, Countries, and Commonwealths, that have received and do embrace thine holy Gospel. Therefore, being cast down in soul, we do bewail our iniquities, setting the bitter death and precious bloodshed of thy dear Son Christ Jesus betwixt us and thy just wrath conceived against us. Turn (() Lord) thy wrathful indignation from us : And forasmuch as it is not for these our sins, that our enemies in their purpose have thus handed themselves against us, but for the sincere profession of thy word and Gospel; with thy mighty arm confound and bring to nought the devices, power, and strength of all such, as set themselves against the same. Thou knowest (() Lord) how the heathen, and such as hold of superstitious vanities, do everywhere rush into thine inheritance, to make thy chosen Jerusalem, even thy Church, a desolate heap of stones, to lay waste thy holy Sanctuary ; yea. even to give up the tlesh of thy dear children to the birds of the air, and the slain carcases of thy saints to the beasts of the field. Where fore (most mighty God of Hosts) which art the Lord of glory and power, that canst arm the most base and meanest of thy creatures to the overthrow of all the mighty of the world, that be enemies to us for thy truth's sake : Avancc thyself like a mighty Giant with a swift and terrible judgment against them: frustrate the counsels of all their Achitojilu'/* : break them down with an iron rod like an earthen vessel : send an host of Angels to scatter their armies both by sea and land : confound them as thou didst the host of the ./.v.v//nv/;/.v: Let thine own sword tight for us and devour up them: be thou as Hre unto them, and let them be as stubble before thee. Finally, let them be as Or<b and /<•/;, yea, like unto Xrlmh and Salnmnnh, and be made as dung on the face of the earth. Send (good Lord) upon them the spirit of fear and trembling, that they may flee before the host of thine Israel. as chaff before the wind, to the end they may be discomfited and overthrown by thy mighty hand. Neither give thou us up (() Lord) to be a prey to their teeth, or a byword and reproach to such as hate the true profession of the Gospel : For we do only rest assured under the shadow of thy wings. Protect us in mercy as the apple of thine eye, and mercifully pour upon us the spirit of wisdom, foresight, counsel, strength and courage : that, in full assurance of thine heavenly help
638 A PRAYER. [1590.
fighting for us, ten of us may chase an hundred, and an hun dred of us put to flight a thousand of them. Be thou (0 Lord) our continual refuge and strong rock of defence : Let thine holy Angels pitch their tents round ahout us, that we may know thine holy hand both stretched out for our help, and strongly set against them : teach our hands to war, and our fingers to fight : prosper that we shall take in hand, 0 prosper thou our handy work, and make us always to rejoice in thy salvation and deliverance : that so all such as love not the truth of thy Gospel, hearing thereof, may be discomforted ; and that thy fear may fall upon them, to the perpetual glory of thy holy name : That we, escaping the rage and fury of those, which seek after our lives, may in thine holy Church here militant, and after in the Church triumphant in heaven, eternally sing praises to thee our heavenly Father, the only giver of all victory. Grant these things for thy Son Christ Jesus' sake: to whom with thee and the Holy Ghost, three persons and one eternal, immortal, invisible, and only wise God be all honour, praise, glory, and dominion now and for ever. Amen.
Another prayer.
MOST mighty God and merciful Father, Forasmuch as thou hast promised to maintain and defend the cause of thy Church, so dearly purchased and redeemed, even with the precious blood of thy dearly beloved Son : we thy humble servants, confessing our own unworthiness through the infinite number of our wilful transgressions, do at this time prostrate ourselves here before thy divine Majesty, and, wholly relying upon thy promises, most heartily beseech thee through the merits of Jesus Christ our Saviour, to protect us this day and ever hereafter, from the fury of our enemies, to pardon our sins past, and to have mercy upon us. Thou knowest, 0 Lord, how they tnat fight against us have entered into a league, and combined themselves, never to desist, until they have destroyed all such as profess thy Gospel, and laid the glory of Sion in the dust. And though our offences do most justly deserve, that we should be delivered to the edges of their swords ; yet seeing that they do hate us only for thy cause, and that we are noted in the world for such as outwardly profess thy name, and the true doctrine of the Gospel of thy
1590.] A I'UAYEK. G39
Son our Saviour Christ, save us in thy mercy (0 heavenly Father) from the cruelty of these conspirators : cast a fear and trembling into their hearts, take our cause into thine own hands, go before our host, fight our battles, and subdue them : So shall they have no cause to insult over thy true Church, and over us thy servants, nor to say with the old enemies, Whew i.v wnr their G<xl? And we thy penitent and most humble suppliants will from henceforth declare thy Name with cheerful heart unto our brethren : in the midst of the
Congregation we will ever praise thee, and magnify thy Sal ts O O «/ t/
vation, world without end.
Grant this (0 merciful Father) not for our own sakcs, but for thy dear Son's sake, our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ: to whom with thce and the Holy Ghost, three per sons and one God, be all honour, glory, power, and dominion now and for ever. Amen.
A ftrtii/cr for flu Qm-rit'x .V>//o7//.
O LOUD our heavenly Father, high and mighty, King of Kings, Lord of Lords, the only ruler of Princes, which dost from thy throne behold all the dwellers upon earth, most heartily we beseech thce with thy favour to behold our most gracious sovereign Lady, (Jueen Elizabeth, and so replenish her with the grace of thy Holy Spirit, that she may alway incline to thy will, and walk in thy way : endue her plente- ously with heavenly gifts, grant her in health and wealth long to live, strengthen her, that she may vanquish and over come all her enemies, and finally after this life she may attain everlasting joy and felicity, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
O ALMIGHTY God, King of all Kings, and governour of all things, whose power no creature is able to resist, to whom it belongeth justly to punish sinners, and to be merciful to them that truly repent : save and deliver us (we humbly beseech thee) from the hands of our enemies, abate their pride, assuage their malice, and confound their devices : that we, being armed with thy defence, may be preserved ever more from all perils, to glorify thce which art the only giver of all victory, through the merits of thy only Son Jesus Christ our Lord.
640 A PllAYEK. [1590.
Prayers for true repentance and mercy.
MOST merciful Father, who hast in thy holy word, the word of truth, promised mercy unto sinners that do repent and turn unto thee, and hast by thy terrible examples of thy just anger, being executed upon people and countries round about us, called us, and most mercifully moved us to repent ance, and by thy patience and long suffering of us hitherto hast graciously granted us time and space to repent : grant also, we beseech thee, both to them and us grace truly to re pent, and unfeignedly to turn unto thee with amendment of life, and to trust in thy mercies, and safely to rest under thy continual protection from all enemies and evils both bodily and ghostly, through our Saviour Jesus Christ, who with thee and the Holy Ghost liveth and reigneth one God world without end. Amen.
Another for the same.
WE have sinned, Lord, we have sinned grievously, we have done unjustly, we have lived wickedly ; we are sorry therefore, 0 Lord, yea, we arc most sorry, that we are no more sorry for our sins : but thou, Lord God, Father of all mercies, we humbly beseech thee, be not angry with us for ever for our great and manifold sins, neither deal with us according to our deserts, neither reward us according to our wickedness; but even for thyself, 0 Lord God, and for thy holy name's sake, for thy most gracious assured promises made unto penitent sinners in thy holy word, the word of truth, for thy infinite mercies which arc in thy dearly beloved Son Jesu Christ our Saviour, for his sake, for his death and precious blood, be merciful unto us sinners, and so we, who have most grievously offended thy divine Majesty, shall continually magnify thy great and infinite mercy, through our Saviour Jesus Christ, to whom with thee and the Holy Ghost be all honour and glory world without end. Amen.
Another prayer to be delivered from our enemies.
0 LORD God of hosts, most loving and merciful Father, we thy humble servants prostrate ourselves before thy divine Majesty : most heartily beseeching thee to grant unto us true repentance for our sins past, namely for our unthankful-
1590.] A niAYKu. 641
ness, contempt of thy word, lack of compassion towards the afflicted, envy, malice, strife and contention among ourselves, and for all other our iniquities. Lord, deal not with us as we have deserved, but of thy great goodness and mercy do away our offences, and give us grace to confess and acknowledge, () Lord, with all humble and hearty thanks, the wonderful and great benefits which thou hast bestowed upon this thy Church and people of England, in giving unto us, without all desert of our part, not only peace and quietness, but also in preserving our most gracious Queen thine- handmaid so mira culously from so many conspiracies, perils and dangers, and in granting her good success against the attempts of her adversaries : for the which so wonderful and great benefits we humbly beseech thce to stir up our dull minds to such thankfulness and acknowledging of thy mercies as becometh us, and as may be acceptable unto thce. \Ye do instantly beseech thec of thy gracious goodness to be merciful to thy Church militant here upon earth, many ways vexed and tor mented by the malice of Satan and his members, and at this time, as it were, compassed about with strong and subtil adversaries. And especially. () Lord, let thine enemies know, and make them confess, that tluui hast received Kngland (which they most of all for thy Gospel sake do malign) into thine own protection. Set, we pray thec (O Lord), a wall about it, and evermore mightily defend it. Let it bo a com fort to the afflicted, a help to the oppressed, a defence to thy Church and people persecuted abroad. And forasmuch as thy cause is now in hand, we beseech thce to direct and go before our Armies both by sea and land: bless and prosper them, and grant unto them, 0 Lord, so good and honourable success and victories, as thou didst to Abraham and his com pany against the four mighty kings, to Josua against the five kings, and against Amalcch, to David against the strong and mighty armed giant Goliah, and as thou uscst to do to thy chil dren when they please thce. We acknowledge all power, strength and victory to come from thee : some put their trust in chariots, and some in horses, but we will remember thy name, O Lord our God. Thou brintrest the counsel of the heathen to
O
nought, and makcst the devices of the people to be of none effect. There is no king that can be saved by the multi tude of an host, neither is any mighty man delivered by
41
[UTURO. QU. ELIZ.]
642 A PRAYER. [1590.
much strength. A horse is but a vain thing to save a man : therefore we pray unto thee, 0 Lord ; thou art our help and our shield. 0 Lord, give good and prosperous success to all those that fight thy battle against the enemies of thy Gospel, shew some token continually for our good, that they which hate us may see it and be confounded ; and that we thy little and despised flock may say with good King David, Blessed are the people whose God is the Lord Jehovah, and blessed are the folk that he hath chosen to be his inheritance. These and all other graces necessary for us, grant, () heavenly Father, for Jesus Christ's sake, our only Mediator and Re deemer.
An ot/ier prayer for the same.
0 LORD our God and heavenly Father, look down, we beseech thce, with thy fatherly and merciful countenance upon us thy people and poor humble servants, and upon all such Christians as are any where persecuted and sore afflicted for the true acknowledging of thee to be our God, and thy vSon Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent, to be the only Saviour of the world : save them, 0 merciful Lord, who arc as sheep appointed to the slaughter, and by hearty prayer do call and cry unto thee for thy help and defence : hear their cry, 0 Lord, and our prayer for them, and for our selves : deliver those that be oppressed : defend such as are in fear of cruelty : relieve them that be in misery, and comfort all that be in sorrow and heaviness : that by thy aid and strength they and we may obtain surety from our enemies, without shedding of Christian and innocent blood. And for that, 0 Lord, thou hast commanded us to pray for our enemies, we do beseech thee, not only to abate their pride, and to stay the fury and cruelty of such as either of malice or ignorance do persecute them which put their trust in thee, and hate us, but also to mollify their hard hearts, to open their blinded eyes, and to lighten their ignorant minds, that they may see and understand, and truly turn unto thee, and embrace the holy word, and unfeignedly be converted unto thy Son Jesus Christ, the only Saviour of the world, and believe and love his Gospel, and so eternally to be saved. Finally, that all Christian Realms, and especially this Realm of England, may by thy defence and protection enjoy per-
1590.] A I'KAYKK. G43
feet peace, quietness, and security, and all that desire to he called and accounted Christians, may answer in deed and life to so good and godly a name; and jointly altogether in one godly concord and unity, and Avitli one consonant heart and mind, may render unto thcc all laud and praise, continually magnifying thy glorious name, who with thy Son our Saviour .Jesus Christ, and the Holy Ghost, art one eternal, almighty, mid most merciful (iod, to whom he all laud and praise, world without end. Amen.
Iii-: merciful (0 Father of all mercies) to thy Church uni- \ersal, dispersed throughout the whole world: and grant that all they that confess thy holy name, may agree in the truth of thy holy word, and live in godly concord and unity. And specially he merciful to such as are under persecution for the testimony of their conscience, and profession of the gospel of thy Son our Saviour Jesus Christ, llcpress (O Lord) the rage and tyranny of such as are bent to bloodshed, and mind nothing but murther : and save and deliver those silly souls, which (as sheep) are appointed to the shambles and slaughter. And, namely, l»e merciful to thy Church and realm of England : to thy servant our Sovereign and gracious Queen ELIZABETH, wlio.se life (O Lord) long and long preserve from all the con spiracies and evils, which the craft and malice of the devil, Antichrist, or other wicked men hath or can devise against her (as hitherto most graciously thou hast done.) Be merci ful (O Lord) to the Queen's most honourable council, giving them grace to counsel and to execute that which may be to thy honour and glory, to the edifying of the Church of thy Son our Saviour Jesus Christ, and to the benefit and safety of the realm. Be merciful also (O Lord) to the clergy, nobility. Judges, magistrates, people, and commonalty of this realm, granting to every one thy heavenly grace, that they may in their vocation do their duties, to the honour and glory of thy name, the benefit of this Church and realm, and to the salvation of their own souls. Grant this (0 Lord) to us most unworthy sinners for the worthiness of thy dear Son our Saviour Jesus Christ, to whom with thee and the Holy Ghost be all honour and glory world without end. Amen.
41— -2
644 A PRAYER. [1590.
A thanksgiving and prayer for the preservation of the Queen and the Realm.
0 GOD, most merciful Father, who in thy great mercies hast both given unto us a peaceable princess and a gracious Queen, and also hast very often and miraculously saved her from sundry great perils and dangers, and by her government hast preserved us and the whole Realm from manifold mischiefs and dreadful plagues, wherewith nations round about us have been and be most grievously afflicted : have mercy upon them, 0 Lord, and grant us grace, we beseech thee, for these thy great benefits, that we may be thankful and obedient unto thee, to fly from all things that may offend thee, and provoke thy wrath and indignation against us, and to order our lives in all things that may please thcc ; that thy servant our sovereign Lady, and we thy people committed to her charge, may by thy protection be continually preserved from all deceits and violences of enemies, and from all other dangers and evils both bodily and ghostly, and by thy good ness may be maintained in all peace and godliness : grant this, 0 merciful Father, for thy dear Son's sake, our Saviour Jesus Christ, to whom with thee, and the Holy Ghost, one God immortal, invisible, and only wise, be all honour and glory for ever and ever. Amen.
A prayer.
O ALMIGHTY God and heavenly Father, who for the great iniquity which aboundeth in these latter days art justly provoked to send forth the heavy executioners of thy fierce wrath, the very fore-runners of the coming of thy Son, these cruel, unchristian, and unnatural wars, which have set the whole world out of course ; nation rising against nation, people against people, and the same people against itself: We give thee (as we are bound) most hearty thanks, for that thou hast spared us thine unworthy servants so long, and not suffered us as yet to feel the grievousness of this universal plague in that measure, that our neighbours have done ; but hast hitherto delivered us and blessed us, under the govern ment of our true, natural, and gracious Queen, with a long and a wonderful peace. Our sins (we confess) are no less, if not greater than our neighbours': our unthankfulness much
1590.] A I'KAYEH. C45
more : so that we must needs acknowledge thine undeserved mercy to be the greater in aiVording us this unspeakable benefit. Nevertheless, because their enemies and ours are all one, and the chief cause of their malice the same : \Vc to gether with them (as true members of the same Communion) most entirely beseech thy divine Majesty to forgive our for mer transgressions and unthankfulness, and to be merciful unto us and them in assuaging the malice of our common enemies, confounding their blind and cruel devices, and in delivering of us from their cruel and bloody designments. And that the rather, because they are confederate with Anti christ, and sworn against the truth : and in the pride of their heart and confidence of their own strength they seek the sup pression of thy Gospel, and the overthrow of all such as do profess it. Convert them (< ) Lord) if it he thy will: make them to see the madness and wickedness of their enterprise, and that they do but kick against the prick : to the end they may give over the pursuit of their bad cause, abstain from shedding Christian blood, and in time kiss thy Sou in humi lity, whom in pride they have hitherto so unadvisedly impugned. Otherwise, if they iro on in their malicious wickedness, and continue in their bloody purposes: We be seech thce to weaken their hands, to astonish their hearts, to infatuate their counsels, and to confound them ; that they never be able to devise »>r execute any thing prejudicial to the cause of thy Gospel, or the weal of thy children. Esta blish (O Lord) in their hearts and kingdoms all such Princes and Governours, as profess and favour thy Gospel: and espe cially preserve in long life and prosperity thy servant our gracious Queen Elizabeth : that by her and them, as thy ministers, thy truth may have the upper hand, thy Gospel flourish, and all we with one voice say : llujtjuj are the people, that be in such a cane : yea, blessed are the people, which have the Lord for their dud. Grant this (0 heavenly Father) for thy Son our Saviour Jesus Christ his sake. A men.
Another1 prayer.
( } MOST mighty Lord God, the Lord of Hosts, the governour of all creatures, the only giver of all victories, who
I1 Seep. n/>0, note!.]
646 A PRAYER. [1590.
alone art able to strengthen the weak against the mighty, and to vanquish infinite multitudes of thine enemies with the countenance of a few of thy servants, calling upon thy Name, and trusting in thee : Defend, 0 Lord, thy Servant and our Governour under thee, our Queen Elizabeth, and all thy people committed to her charge. And especially at this time, 0 Lord, have regard to those her Subjects, which be sent to withstand the cruelty of those, which be common enemies as well to the truth of thy eternal word, as to this Crown and Realm of England, which thou hast of thy divine providence assigned in these our days to the government of thy servant, our sovereign and gracious Queen. 0 most merciful Father, if it be thy holy will, make soft and tender the stony hearts of all those, that exalt themselves against thy truth, and seek to oppress this Crown and Realm of England, and convert them to the knowledge of thy Son, the only Saviour of the world, Jesus Christ, that we and they may jointly glorify thy mercies. Lighten, we beseech thee, their ignorant hearts to embrace the truth of thy word : Or else so abate their cruelty, (0 most mighty Lord,) that this our Christian region, with others that confess thy holy Gospel, may obtain by thy aid and strength surety from our enemies, without shedding of Christian and innocent blood : Whereby all they, which be oppressed with their tyranny, may be relieved, and all which be in fear of their cruelty, may be comforted. And finally, that all Christian Realms, and especially this Realm of England, may by thy defence and protection enjoy perfect peace, quiet ness, and security : And that we, for these thy mercies, jointly altogether, with one consonant heart and voice, may thankfully render to thee all laud and praise, and in one godly concord and unity amongst our selves may continually magnify thy glorious name, who with thy Son our Saviour Jesus Christ, and the Holy Ghost, art one eternal, Almighty and most merciful God. To whom be all laud and praise, world without end. Amen.
1590.] G47
CERTAIN PRAYERS to be used at this present time, for the xxxin. good success of the French King, against the enemies of (Jod's true religion and his State.
Imprinted at London, by the Deputies of Christopher Barker, Printer to the Queen's most excellent Majestv. Anno Poniini l^JH).
<) LORD God of hosts, most mighty and merciful Father, who in thv unspeakable wisdom and mcrcv hast gathered
V C
unto thyself a Church truly professing thy holy name and (Jospcl : We do here most humbly acknowledge, that through our manifold sins and offences against thy heavenly majesty, committed by unthankful receiving of thy holy word, and by wicked led lives, we have made ourselves unworthy of the least of these and other thy singular blessings hitherto very abundantly poured upon us. Nevertheless (() heavenly Father) with an assured confidence, relying upon thy pro mises, we make bold to draw near unto the throne of thy grace, humbly craving forgiveness of our sins, and the continuance of thy blessings upon us, and upon all princes, countries and common wealths that have received and do embrace thine holy Gospel, and that at this time fight thy battles against the ad versaries of thy Gospel, and those that uphold the kingdom of Antichrist. Therefore, being cast down in soul, we do bewail our iniquities, setting the bitter death and precious blood shed of thy dear Son Christ Jesus betwixt us and thy just wrath conceived against us and them. Turn (0 Lord) thy wrathful indignation from us and them : And forasmuch as it is not for our sins that our enemies in their purpose have thus banded themselves against us, but for the sincere pro fession of thy word and Gospel ; with thy mighty arm con found and bring to nought the devices, power, and strength of all such as set themselves against the same. Thou knowest
Q1 This and the next prayer arc included, though not in exactly the same words, in the Forms for 1580 and 1590.]
648 A PRAYER. [1590.
(0 Lord) how the heathen and such as hold of superstitious vanities, even at this present, in France and elsewhere, do rush into thine inheritance to make thy chosen Jerusalem, even thy Church, a desolate heap of stones, to lay waste thy holy sanctuary, yea, even to give up the flesh of thy dear children to the birds of the air, and the slain carcases of thy Saints to the beasts of the field. Wherefore, most mighty God of hosts, which art the Lord of glory and power, that canst arm the most base and meanest of thy creatures to the overthrow of all the mighty of the world that be enemies for thy truth's sake : advance thyself, like a mighty Giant, with a swift and terrible judgment against them ; frustrate the coun sels of all their Achitophels, break them down with an iron rod like an earthen vessel, send an host of Angels to scatter their armies, confound them as thou didst the host of the Assyrians, let thine own sword fight for thy servants, and devour up their enemies : be thou as fire unto them, and let them be as a stubble before thee. Finally, let them be as Orel and Zeb, yea, like unto Zebah and SalmanaJi, and be made as dung on the face of the earth. Send (good Lord) upon them the spirit of fear and trembling, that they may flee before the host of thine Israel, as chaff be fore the wind, to the end they may be discomfited and • overthrown by thy mighty hand; neither give thy servants (0 Lord) to be a prey unto their teeth, or a by-word and reproach to such as hate the true profession of thy Gospel: for we do only rest assured under the shadow of thy wings. Protect in mercy as the apple of thine eye, and mercifully pour upon those armies that fight against the enemies of the Gospel the spirit of wisdom, foresight, counsel, strength, and courage, that, in full assurance of thine heavenly help fighting for them, ten of them may chase an hundred, and an hun dred of them put to flight a thousand of their adversaries. Be thou (0 Lord) their continual refuge and strong rock of defence ; let thy holy Angels pitch their tents round about them, that they may know thy holy hand both stretched out for their help, and strongly set against their and our enemies. Teach their hands to war, and their fingers to fight : prosper that which they take in hand, 0 prosper thou their handy work, and make them always to rejoice in thy salvation and deliverance; that so all such as love not
1590.] A 1MIAYEK. C49
the truth of thy Gospel, hearing thereof, may be discomfited, and that thy fear may fall upon thine enemies to the perpetual glory of thy holy name, and that we, escaping the rage and fury of those which seek after our lives and the overthrow of thy truth, may in thy holy Church hero militant, and after in the Church triumphant in heaven, eternally sing praises to theo our heavenly Father, the only giver of all victory . Grant these things fur thy Son Christ Jesus' sake, to whom with thee and the Holy (Jhost, throe persons, and one eternal, immortal, invincible, and only wise God, he all honour, praise, glorv, and dominion, now and for ever. .////»•//.
A ' />r(n/<-r.
MOST mighty (lod and merciful Father, forsomuch as tin ni hast promised to maintain and defend the cause of thy Church so dearly purchased and redeemed, even with the pre cious blood of thy dearly beloved Son : \Ve thy humble serv ants, confessing our own airworthiness, through the infinite number of our wilful transgressions, do at this time prostrate our selves here before thy divine majesty, and, wholly relying upon thy promises, most heartily beseech thee through the merits of Jesus Christ our Saviour, to protect and strengthen thy Servants our brethren in Frtmn; that are now ready to tight for the glory of thy name. Thou knowest (O Lord) how the adversaries, that come to tight against them, have entered into a league, and combined themselves together, never to desist until they have destroyed all such as profess thy Gospel, and laid the glory of thy Sinn and 7V;//////' in the dust. And although both our and their offences do most justly deserve, that both they and we should be delivered to the edge of the sword: yet seeing that these conspirators and rebcllers do hate thy servants only for the cause of thy truth, and that they are noted in the world for such as outwardly profess thy name, and the true doctrine of the Gospel of thy Son our Saviour Christ ; save them in thy mercy (0 hea venly Father) from the cruelty of their enemies, cast a fear and trembling into the hearts of their adversaries, take the
O
cause of thy Gospel into thine own hands : go before them,
tight the battles of thy children, and subdue their encntics : so
shall that proud generation have no cause to insult over thy
E1 When this prayer comes hist, its title is Another. See p. 050, n. 1.]
650 A PRAYER. [1590.
true Church, and over thy servants, nor to say with thy old enemies, Where is now their God? And we thy penitent and most humble suppliants, that do here at this time make in tercession both for our brethren and for ourselves, will from henceforth declare thy name with cheerful hearts in the midst of the congregation ; we will ever praise thee and magnify thy salvation, world without end. Grant this (0 merciful Father) for thy dear Son's sake, our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, to whom with thee and the Holy Ghost, three persons and one God, be all honour, glory, power and dominion, now and for ever. Amen.
Another1.
0 MOST mighty Lord God, the Lord of hosts, the governour of all creatures, the only giver of all victories, who alone art able to strengthen the weak against the mighty, and to vanquish infinite multitudes of thine enemies with the countenance of a few of thy servants calling upon thy name, and trusting in thee : Defend, 0 Lord, thy servant the2 French King; and especially at this time give him power, to withstand the cruelty of those which be common enemies as
[! In archbishop Harsnet's copy this prayer is placed first, but, as the next note will shew, not without material variations. Its title there is, ' A prayer to be vsed in euery parish Church at Morning and Earning prayer, during the time of these present troubles in France.' It was likewise published alone by the Deputies of Christopher Barker, in its altered state, with the same title, and, most probably, for the same occa sion, on a broadside, one of which is also at Colchester. Thus we have four modifications of the prayer originally put forth in 15G2. See pp. 476, 536, 645.]
[2 the most Christian king, the French King, and specially at this time giue him power to withstand the crueltie of all his enemies, as well forreners, as notorious rebels to his crowne and llealme, which thou hast of thy diuine prouidence assigned vnto him in these our dayes. O most mercifull Father, (if it be thy holy will) plucke downe those ambitious and rebellious heartes that exalt themselues against their natural Lord and King. Comiert them to the knowledge of their offences, that in so iust a cause for so noble a King, a friend to our soueraigne Lady & Qucene, both these realmes may liuc in amitie, and bee ioyned in strength to with stand the rage and crueltie of such as, not content with their own, aspire to depriue others of their kingdomes. Abate therefore their crueltie, (O most mightie Lorde,) that such Christian Regions as desire the peace of thy Church, may obtaine by thy aide and strength.]
1590.] A IMIAYEK. (J51
well to the truth of thino eternal word, as to his Crown and Realm, which thou hast of thy divine providence assigned unto him in these our days. Most merciful Father, if it be thy holy will, make soft and tender the stony hearts of all those, that exalt themselves against thy truth, and seek to oppress the professors thereof. Convert thorn to tho knowledge of thy Son, the only Saviour of tho world, .Jesus Christ, that we and they may jointly glorify thy merries : lighten (we be seech thce) their ignorant hearts to embrace the truth of thy word, or else so abate their cruelty, (O most mighty Lord,} that such Christian regions as confess the holy Gospel, may obtain by thy aid and strength surety from their enemies without shedding of Christian and innocent blood, whereby all they that be oppressed with their tyranny may be relieved, and all which be in tear of their cruelty may be comforted. And finally, that all Christian Hoalms, and specially this lioalm of England, may by thy defence and protection enjoy perfect peace, quietness, and security. And that we for these thy mercies jointly altogether, with one consonant heart and voice, may thankfully render to thcc all laud and praise, and in one godly concord and unity amongst our selves may continually magnify thv glorious name, who with thy Son, our Saviour .lesus Christ, and the Holy (ihost, art one eternal, Almighty, and most merciful (Jod, to whom be all laud and praise, world without end. Amen.
652 [1590.
xxxiv. A PRAYER used in the Queen's Majesty's house and Chapel, for the prosperity of the French King and his nobility, assailed by a multitude of notorious rebels that are supported and waged1 by great forces of foreigns2. 21 Aug. An. 1590.
O MOST mighty God, the only protector of all Kings and Kingdoms, we thy humble servants do here with one heart, and one voice, call upon thy heavenly grace, for the prosperous estate of all faithful Christian Princes, and namely at this time, that it would please thee of thy merciful good ness to protect by thy favour, and arm with thine own strength, the most Christian King, the French King, against the rebellious conspirations of his rebellious subjects, and against the mighty violence of such foreign forces, as do join themselves with these rebels, with intention not only to deprive him most unjustly of his kingdom, but finally to exer cise their tyranny against our Sovereign Lady, and this her Kingdom and people, and against all other, that do profess the Gospel of thy only Son our Saviour Jesus Christ.
Now (0 Lord) is the time, when thou maycst shew forth thy goodness, and make known thy power ; for now are these rebels risen up against him, and have fortified themselves with strange forces, that are known to be mortal enemies both to him and us. Now do they all conspire and combine themselves against thee, O Lord, and against thy anointed. Wherefore, now, 0 Lord, aid and maintain this just cause; save and deliver him, and his army of faithful subjects, from the malicious cruel bloody men : send him help from thy holy Sanctuary, and strengthen him out of Zion. O Lord, convert the hearts of his disloyal subjects, bring them to the true and due obedience of Jesus Christ. Command thy enemies not to touch him, being thy Anointed, professing thy holy gospel, and putting his trust only in thee : break asunder their bands, that conspire thus wickedly against him; for his hope is in thee : let his help be by thee : be unto him as thou wast to king David, whom thy right hand had exalted, the God of his
[* Waged : hired, kept in pay.] [2 Spaniards.]
J590.] A I'KAYliU.
salvation, a strong castle, a sure bulwark, a shield of defence, and place of refuge. Be unto him counsel and courage, policy and power, strength and victory : defend his head in the day of battle, comfort his armies, his true faithful Noble men, the princes of his blood, and all other his faithful sub jects: Strengthen them to join their hearts and hands with him ; associate unto him such as may aid him to maintain his right, and be zealous of thy glory. Let thy holy Angel stand in circuit about his Realm, and about his loyal people, that the enemies thereof, though they be multiplied in number, though they exalt themselves with horses and horsemen, though they trust to their numbers, to their shield, and glory in their
strength; vet they may sec with Eli/.cus the unresistable [2 Kings
. .17.)
army of angels, which thou canst send for the defence of thy
inheritance, and that thy enemies may know and confess, that thy power staiuleth not in multitude, nor thy might in strong men: but thou (() Lord) art the help of the humble, the defender of the weak, the protector of them that are forsaken, and the saviour of all those who put their trust in thce.
() merciful Father, we acknowledge thy gracious good ness in our own former deliverance-1 from the like kind of enemies and rebels, against thy anointed our Sovereign Lady and Queen, professing thy Gospel: so will we do in this, and be as joyful of it, and no loss thankful for it, and make the same to be for ever an occasion unto us of our more faithful subjection to our own dread Sovereign : Whom (Lord) we beseech thcc now and evermore most mercifully to bless with health of body, peace of Country, purity of religion, prosper ity of Estate, and all inward, and outward, earthly happiness, and heavenly felicity. This grant (merciful Father) for the glory of thine own name, and for Christ Jesus' sake, our medi ator and only Saviour. Amen.
Imprinted at London by the Deputies of Christopher Barker, Printer to tfie Quwncit moat excellent Mnicxtie.
[3 In 1501). JH.-C p. 402.]
G54 [1594.
.\xxvi. AN ORDER FOR PRAYER AND THANKSGIVING (necessary to be used in these dangerous times) for the safety and pre servation of her Majesty and this realm.
Set forth by Authority.
LONDON.
Printed by the Deputies of Christopher Barker, Printer to the Queen's most excellent Majesty. 1594.
An admonition to the Reader.
There have been sundry, but heathen men (as Pinto and others), being no better instructed than the lame reach of reason could guide them, nor any clearer enlightened, than by the dimmed glimpse of nature, who nevertheless arrived thus far, as to know and acknowledge that God, who is above all, extendeth his careful providence over all, and especially in preservation of Kingdoms, and of other politic societies, and of their Governours and Rulers. For that which may be known of God, is manifest (saith Saint Paul) among them: for God hath opened it unto them. For his invisible things being understood by his works through the creation of the •world, are seen : that is, both his eternal power and Godhead, so that they are without excuse. Then how much more must all Christians, to whom the Day-star hath in greater brightness and measure appeared, and the trea sures of God the Father in his Son Christ Jesu been opened, acknow ledge this his providence, and reverently adore and magnify that good God, which to the heap of all other his mercies towards them addeth this blessing and protection of Magistracy and government, whereby men live peaceably with all honesty in this life!
But if ever any nation, yea, if all the nations in the world besides, have cause with thankfulness to acknowledge this kind of benefit, surely we the people of England have most just and abundant occasion, of all others, to perform this duty unto God. First, for placing over us our most gracious dread Sovereign Lady Queen Elizabeth, by whose happy government wre have so long breathed from the burden of intolerable miseries of scarcity, bloodshed, and spiritual bondage, under which afore we lay grovelling, and pitifully groaned. Then, for preserving these her Realms and dominions so long in the true profession of the Gospel, and in peace and tranquillity, notwithstanding the sundry privy conspiracies and open hostilities practised, both inward and outward, for the interrup tion of our quiet repose and holy profession. Thirdly, for protecting so long and so often her sacred royal person from the cruel and bloody hands of such and so many several detestable and treacherous Conspirators. And likewise for the Lord's provident and watchful eye over her and us, and for the wonderful happy discoveries of so manifold cruel designments so
1504.] AN ADMONITION TO THE KEADEIt.
closely plotted against her innocent life, and so dangerously against her Highness Realms and dominions. \\'liieli mischievous devices as they Imvc all iliiwed from none other fountain, than from that city of seven hills, the .S'/v of limni', and seat of the Jicn*t, not in regard of any desert •*_'" of ours, hut because we have abandoned the cup of spiritual abomina- tions, wherewith these have long intoxicated the kings of the earth: So have they been continually projected, carried forward, and managed by idolatrous 7V/>'.v/\ and •/I'xitit.t his creatures, the very loathsome 7,/>r?/.v/.v that crawl out of the bottomless pit. Mowheit they have been and are mightily seconded by certain Potentates of the earth1, who do nothing eNe but serve themselves of that idolatrous /{oHiixh rt'liyiuii, as ..f a Mask and stalking-horse, therewith to cover the unsatiable ambition, wherewith they are possessed, of usurping' other men's lii>ujil<nn\. For if we will first particularly cast our eyes upon the variable conspiracies that have been entered into but against her Highness* realms: shall we not find the tnason of the two /Wr.s:1. of F,lt<nt \ and of the- late Puke of \,,rtlifull; ;
[ ' The two other editions mentioned in the next note have not these lour words, "Pntrtitatcn of the earth."]
| -' Then- exist three editions of this ( )rder. but only one has the fol lowing long enumeration of conspirators. The other two (which are in the I Diversity library, Cambridge, and at Lambeth) diller from each other merely in the arrangement of the type, and in the number of pages, one containing (' in f<>ui^, the other I> iii. In both the Admonition goes on thus, " of vsurpini,' the A/////"r'""v of other IVmces.
Which their nio>t dangerous and desperate plots and enterprises, (Jod of his threat mercie hath hitherto 7iiost happily discoucrcd to his infinite glorie, and our vnspeakeablc comfort. S> that it may apily, &c."[]
[:i In October, l.'Ci', Arthur Pole, and his brother Edmund, (great grand-oils of (ieorge, duke of Clarence, 1^1 ward the fourth's brother.) with others, were ap]»rehended on a charire of conspiring, by means of a French army landing in Wales, t«> depose Kli/abeth, and set on the throne .Mary, (jueen of Scots, who was to marry Edmund, and create Arthur duke of Clarence. They were tried on the LMith of February, ]."<).•), I. ut, though found guilty, were all pardoned. Carte, Yol.m. p. -i<i;;. Zurich Letters, second edition, p. 17-. ]
[4 Pope Pius V., he who even desired to * shed his blood in an expe dition against England,' issued, February the -oth, l-r>7<>, u bull, excom municating the hen-tic Elizabeth, and absolving her subjects from their oaths of allegiance. This bull one .John Felton affixed to the gates of the bishop of London's palace in St Paul's church-yard, May the 2.0th, and on the 8th of August was hanged for his offence before the same gates. Camden, p. 428. Foulis, p. 43.'!. Zurich Letters, pp. :J41, .'Mil.]
Q* Thomas Howard, duke of Norfolk, a protcstant since he 'knew what n-ligion meant,' the pupil of John Foxe,the martyrologist,to whom he left ' Twenty pound a yeare,' was beheaded on Tower hill, the 2nd of June, l.VTS, five months after condemnation, for a second time in tending to marry Mary, queen of Scots, and thereby further her designs
656 AN ADMONITION [1594.
of Throgmorton1 , of Englefield3, of Paget, of Shelley, and Stanley*, and Yorke*, and of all the seminary Priests5, and Jesuits, to have been tickled up by Romish busses and practices, and to have been carried forward by their own gross dotage upon that absurd religion ?
on the English throne. Camden, pp. 4-37-440. Wright's Elizabeth, Vol. i. pp. 402, 406. Zurich Letters, p. 320. Two warrants for his execution had first been signed and revoked. Lingard, Vol. vin. pp. 89, 90.]
[l John Throckmorton of Norwich was hanged the 30th of August, 1570, for having endeavoured, about a month before, to raise a rebellion in the county, in order, amongst other things, to set the duke of Norfolk at liberty on his first imprisonment. Camden, pp. 428, 429. Zurich Let ters, p. 342. Perhaps, however, the Throckmorton alluded to was rather Francis, a gentleman of Cheshire, apprehended November the 7th, 1583, and put to death at Tyburn in the usual manner the 10th of July, 1584, nearly two months after conviction, because he had striven to bring about an invasion of England by the Catholic powers, so that Mary might be delivered from prison, and Elizabeth deposed. Thomas lord Paget, en gaged in the same plot, fled into France. Camden, pp. 497, 498. The ship, wherein this nobleman escaped, William Shelley provided, who, being thus connected with the conspiracy, was cast into prison, and in 1580 condemned for treason. Ibid. pp. 504, 553. Lingard, Vol. viu. p. 188.]
['- Sir Francis Engleficld had been one of queen Mary's privy council, and her master of the horse ; but, retiring on the accession of Elizabeth to Flanders, was taken into the pay of Spain, of which court he became a great favourite. Strypc's Annals, Vol. i.pp. 370 — 374: Vol. n. p. 27. In 1594 he was still engaged in plotting against Elizabeth. Camden, p. 570.]
[3 Though a Roman catholic, Sir William Stanley was by the earl of Leicester left in charge of Deventer in Holland, which city having be trayed to the Spaniards in the beginning of 1587, ' upon a principle of con science,' he thenceforth became a pensioner of Philip the second. Carte, Vol. in. p. 599. Lingard, Vol. vin. p. 204, note.]
[4 Rowland Yorke, ( a Man of a loose and dissolute Behaviour,' whom the earl of Leicester had appointed governor of a fort near Zutphen, not only turned traitor himself, but was the cause why his neighbouring commander, Sir William Stanley, did the same. Soames's Elizabethan Religious History, pp. 350-353.]
[5 The English clergy, who had withdrawn from their own country on account of religion, were formed into a society after the manner of a college, first at Douay, in 1508, then, on being banished from the Nether lands in 1575, at Rheims, and in 1579 at Rome. Camden, p. 470. These establishments, whose members are not to be confounded with the Jesuits, were called Seminaries, being designed ' to nourish and bring up persons to become seedmen in the tillage of sedition.' Stow, p. 1200. Fuller, Book ix. p. 84. Ranke's History of the Popes, Book v. chap. 7.]
1504.] TO THE KEADEK. 657
As for those other attempts against her dominions, which have not stayed themselves in the Iwirc terms of conspiracy only, but have also broken further into open rebellion and hostility; they likewise have no less been blown up by that brood of Mn.sxiii(j I'l-icxt*, being unnatural subjects (for the most part) of these kinyilotnx. For was not Mnrcton* a Priest sent from the /V/w'.v own side to .stir up the two Earls and others unto the Northern rebellion? Did not Maunders"1 second his bookish treasons even with banner displayed, and by commotion in Ireland? And doth not that rarnal arch-traitor Allen !i proclaim to the world unto his own everlasting reproach, that he and others excited the K'nnj of >/*//;/'*• in vincible JY'/ry (vainly so surnamed) by invasion to have conquered his own native country, and to have swallowed us all up? Yea, and in all those their latter hidden, hellish and damnable designs against her Ma-
Q" In 15(5!) Pius V. sent Dr Nicholas Morton, a Yorkshireman, from Koine into the northern parts of England, to stir up a rebellion there, by declaring on his authority (in anticipation of his famous bull) to the two principal catholic nobles, the earls of Northumberland and Westmore land, that Klixabeth was a heretic, and thus had no right to the kingdom. S>ames, pp. 107, 108.]
[: Nicholas Saunders, (more truly Slandi r\— Fuller, Hook ix. p. !<»!»,) 'that indefatigable writer, as well as warrior,' besides other treatises, put. out one, l)c rixibili j\[onarchiu Kcclca'nr ; and also another, I)c Oriyine ef rroijressn xchitinatif* Amjlicnni ; whose errors and falsehoods have been amply exposed by llurnet, at the end of tlie first two volumes of his His tory of the Reformation, Strypc's Whitgift, p. -17. Zurich Letters, p. 418. * D. Sanders, a lewde scholler and suhiect of Enylatid, a fugitiue and a principall companion and conspirator with the traitors and rebels at Hnmr, was by the /'o/^'.v speciall commission a commaunder, as in forme of a Legate, and sometime a treasorer or paymaster for those warres: which D. Sanders, in his booke of his Church Monarchic, did afore his passing into Ireland openly by writing gloriously allowc the foresaid Bull of 1'inx Qitinttits against her Maiestie, to be lawfull.' See a Tract published in 158-1 to prove that the executions of Priests by Kli/.abeth were ' for Treason and not for Religion.' Saunders, being sent by Ciregory XIII. to Ireland with a consecrated banner, landed, about the 1st of July, J57!>, at Smerwick, in Kerry, in company with a small body of soldiers under .lames Fitxmauricc, whose brother, the carl of Desmond, 'the Pope's great champion,' he soon persuaded to rebel. Camden, pp. 47-, 405. Foulis, p. 390. Ellis's Letters, Second Series, Vol. in. pp. 1)2-1)7.]
Q" William Allen, generally called the cardinal of England, died at Rome, October the 10th, l.V.)4. It was, doubtless, in allusion to his eccle siastical dignity, that the Admonition styles him ' carnali,' a species of wit not uncommon in the sixteenth century. He retired from the kingdom very soon after Elizabeth's accession. 'His learning and piety were very great, and he lalx>ured very usefully for the defence of the Catholic reli gion against the Heretics.' Du Pin's Eccles. Hist, of the IGth century, Vol. ii. p. 152. Rankc, Book v. chap. 12.]
[LITURO. QU. ELIZ.]
658 AN ADMONITION [1594.
jesty's own person and life, such Priests have also been the principal stir- rers and agents under their unholy father. Somerfield1 and Arden, were not they drawn into that action by Hall the Priest ? Parry3 by Cardinal Como, and by certain English fugitive Priests at MiUaine and Paris, and also by Allen's traitorous writings? Saltiugton3 and all the other bloody conspirators, his complices, by Ballard the Priest ? So Lopez* his late purposed empoisoning is said to have been first plotted and set forward in Spain by Parsons5 the Jesuit Friar. And Patrick o'Cullen6, Laton, Kale, Poule Wheele7, and sundry others very lately were animated by Holt, Hart, Sherwood8, and other priests, the detestable instruments of the Bish. of Rome, and of the king of Spain's most dishonourable in tended executions.
[* Somerfield is clearly an error for Somer?v7/e. This ' furious yong man of Warwickeshire' (sec p. 588), with Arden, his father-in-law, their two wives, and Hall, a priest, were arraigned on December the 16th, 1583, and condemned for conspiring against the queen's life. Somerville stran gled himself in prison, Arden was hanged and quartered in Smithfield on the 20th of December, and the rest were spared. Stow, p. 1176.]
[2 For Dr William Parry, and his abetter cardinal Como, see pp. 405, 584.]
[•'• Babington and Ballard have been mentioned on p. 468.]
[4 Dr Roderigo Lopez, a Portuguese, suspected to be a Jew, but out- wardly a Christian, and the queen's domestic physician, was tried on the last day of February, 1594, at Guildhall, for contriving her majesty's de struction by poison, and on June the 7th hanged at Tyburn. Stow, pp. 1274, 1278.]
[j3 Parsons, fa turbulent, insidious, and intriguing Jesuit,' resided sometimes at Rome, sometimes in Spain. He came to England in dis guise with Campion, in 1580, charged ' by speciall authoritie to execute the sentence of the bul' of 1570. Foulis, pp. 679-088.]
[G Patrick o'Cullen, an Irish fencing-master, bribed, like many others, by the traitorous fugitives in the Netherlands, to destroy the queen, was tried at Westminster for that offence on March the 1st, 1594, and hanged at Tyburn on the following day. Camden, p. 577.]
[J Nothing has been found respecting Laton, Kale, and Poule Wheele. Were they among those enumerated by Bacon, Vol. i. p. 538?]
[s In 1585 Elizabeth commanded all Jesuits, and priests belonging to seminaries, of whom some were condemned, and others in danger of the law, ' to quit England within forty days, under pain of being dealt with as traitors ; in the same manner as the protestant preachers had been driven out of the dominions of so many catholic princes.' Ranke, Book v. chap. 12. Among these was ' John Heart, the most learned of them all/ Camden, p. 497. Holinshed (p. 1380.) prints a document, signed on the 3rd of February by this man and others, acknowledging that their deportation to Normandy had been managed with great kind ness and courtesy,]
1594.] TO THE KEAPEU. 059
These and some other complots we see how desperately they have been attempted, yet (thanked foe God) are not achieved: how perilously plotted, font are not perfected: how secretly devised, yet most happily hitherto discovered to God's infinite glory, and our unspeakable comfort. So that it may aptly l>e verified, that her Majesty's life hath all this while been sustained in inann j4/li«*tmi, and that under the shadow of his wings she hath not miscarried. All which whosoever he foe that will attentively weigh and consider, and cannot see the very linger of God mightily working herein by his providence and mercy, no doufot, he is insensible blockish: who seeth, and will not acknowledge it, is wilfully malicious: but who acknowledge^!, and also tasteth of the sweet blessings that are enjoyed thereby, and is not most heartily thankful to God therefore, is extremely impious, and doth fout add this ungratefulness unto the mass of all his other wickedness, even unto his own greater damnation. Let every of us therefore who have good will to Sum-', turn from our wicked ways, and from the evil that is betwixt our hands, and incessantly with heart and voice yield most humble and hearty thanks to God our deliverer. Hut let it not foe for a day or two only, whiles the intended wound doth (:^ it were) present itself fresh and green foefore the eyes of our minds; font continually, even so long as we may justly imagine the same devil, in bis imps, still to rage and to foe prest1" to devour us; so long aso?/r lial/i- tutiini is amongst the 7V///.V <</' Mc\i','lt, and our .von/* amongst L'ums, irlio hunt itftcr our //rr.v, and do greedily seek to yirc nnr Dcartiny to tin' cloy, and to lay our honour in tin- dnst : to the intent, that (if it foe so God'3 good will) our joy may long and long foe rcdoufoled and trefoled unto us under the happy government of so gracious a Sorcrciiju. Which our bounden duty that it may the more frequently and fruitfully be per formed of us ; it hath been thought meet to publish this form of prayer for the continuance of God's mercies towards us, and of thanksgiving for his unspeakable goodness in detecting so many conspiracies, and averting so great mischiefs intended against us. U'hich duty of praying and thanksgiving there is no doufot fout every true hearted English man and faithful Subject will footh privately and publicly from the bottom of hi-, heart perform.
Pxnlm 'JO". Psnlm 27. Psalm '.]'.].
Psalm 21. Psalm .'51. 1'salm 1)1.
Prayer* Jin- lli<< ;»mrm///»<;/ // tin- (Quern's Mnjcstu.
ALMIGHTY and everlasting God, Creator and Governor of :ill the world, by whom Kings do bear rule, and under whose
[9 Instead of, Sum, each of the other editions has, "the truth of the Gospel."]
Q'° Prest (prt't) : ready.]
[" None of these Psalms, though given at length, has the Gloria Patri.~]
42— -2
060 PRAYERS. [1594.
providence they are wonderfully and mightily oftentimes pro tected from many fearful dangers, by which the malice of Satan and his wicked imps do seek to intrap them : We give unto thy heavenly majesty most humble and hearty thanks, for that it hath pleased thee, of thine infinite mercy and goodness in Christ Jesu, so wonderfully to uphold, deliver and preserve thine Hand-maid, our most dread and Sovereign Queen Elizabeth., so many and sundry times, from the cruel and bloody treacheries of desperate men, who address them selves to all wickedness; and at this time especially, wherein her innocent life was shot at by divers wicked designmcnts of blood-thirsty wretches and traitors. And we do most humbly, and from the bottom of our hearts, pray and beseech thec in Christ Jesu, to continue this thine unspeakable goodness towards her and this realm, and evermore to defend and protect them. 0 Lord, dissipate and confound all practices, conspiracies, and treasons, against her, against this realm of England, and against the truth of thine holy word here taught and professed. Smite our enemies (good Lord) upon the cheek-bone, break the teeth of the ungodly, frustrate their counsels, and bring to nought all their devices. Let
r*m. 7. them fall into the pit, that they have prepared for us : Let a
p*ai. 35. sudden destruction come upon them unawares ; and the net that they have laid for others privily, let it catch themselves,
Psai. 40. that they may fall into their own mischief. Let them be ashamed and confounded together, that seek after her life to destroy it. Let them be driven backward and put to rebuke, that wish us evil : so that the whole world and all posterity
Psai. 9i. may sec and know, how mightily with thy fatherly care and providence thou watchest over and defcndcst those, which put their trust in thee, and are in the hand of the most highest, and dwell under the shadow of the Almighty : And that
iw.4o. those which seek thee may be joyful and glad in thec, and all such as love thy Salvation may say alway, The Lord be praised. Grant this (0 most loving and merciful Father) for thy dear Son's sake, Jesus Christ our Lord and only Saviour. Amen.
Another.
O ALMIGHTY and eternal God, creator and governor of the whole world, unto whom all power belongeth over all
1594.] PRAYERS. 001
creatures both in heaven and earth, who spake the word, and they were made, commanded, and all tilings were created, and by whom alone it is, that not only all Kings and Printm do rule and govern the people committed to their charge, but arc likewise by thy divine providence and mighty protection (so long as it seemeth best to thy godly wisdom) defended and delivered, even in the midst of all their perils and dangers, out of the hands of all their enemies : \\Y yield unto thee most humble and hearty thanks, for that it hath pleased thy gracious goodness, according to thine accustomed favour towards her, still to preserve and defend thy well beloved I/nnil-muiil and our most gracious Qu<rn EllznMh, from all the wicked conspiracies, traitorous attempts, and devilish devices, which either the foreign and professed enemies abroad, or else her most unloyal, desperate, and rebellious Snfijirttf at home, were able* at any time to devise and practise against her. lUit especially (() Lord) at this time, as just occasion is ottered unto us all. we all even from the bottom of our hearts praise thy holy name, and give thee most hearty and unfeigned thanks for this thy late and most happy delivery of her J////V.v/»/'.v most royal person from all those manifold treasons, which were most wickedly invented and cruelly attempted against her : most humbly beseeching thee, of thine infinite goodness and mercy, still to continue thy fatherly protection over her, daily to increase and mul tiply thy heavenly blessings and graces upon her. JJc thou ever unto her (o Lord God of hosts) even a strong rock and tower of defence against the face of all her enemies, which either openly abroad, or secretly at home, go about to bring her life unto the grave, and lay her honour in the du.st. Disclose their wicked counsels, and make frustrate all their devilish practices in such sort, as that all the world may learn and know, that there is no counsel, no wisdom, no policy against the Lord. And if it be thy will (o 7>//v/), either give them grace in time to see how in vain they still kick against the pricks, and do seek to depose her whom thou dost exalt, and so acknowledge and repent them of these their sins, and thus convert them in thy mercy : or else in thy just judgments (if with the wilful, obstinate, and reprobate sinners, they still harden their hearts and will not repent) let all the enemies (O Lord], let all the malicious and deadly
6G2 PRAYERS. [1594.
enemies of thine anointed servant, and our most gracious Queen Elizabeth, perish together. Let them fall into the ditch which they have digged for others, and be taken in their own nets : but let her Majesty (O Lord] ever escape them, that all the world may see how dear and precious in thy sight the life of this thine anointed is, who doth not so much as imagine this evil against them, that thus continually thirst after her blood. Wherefore (O Lord our God, King of kings and Lord of all lords, unto whose eyes all things are open, and from whom no secrets are hid, who only knowest all the devices and thoughts of men, and searchest out the depth of their hearts) thou knowest (O Lord} that nothing at any time hath been more dear unto thine anointed Hand-maid Elizabeth, our Queen, than the public good and benefit of thy Church, and the godly peace and unity of all good Christians among themselves. We beseech thee there fore of thy great goodness (O Lord} still to look down from heaven, and behold her with thine eye of pity and compassion, daily with thy mighty power and stretched out arm to save and deliver her from all her enemies, preserve and keep her as the apple of thine own eye, and grant unto her (0 most merciful Father) a long, prosperous, and happy reign over us, and prolong her days as the days of heaven here upon earth, that she may be an old mother in Israel, and see her desire upon all thine and her enemies, though in number never so many, or in power never so mighty. And finally, after this life, give unto her everlasting life, through Jesus Christ thine only Son, and our only Saviour.
Another.
0 MOST gracious God and our most loving and merciful Father, which hast not only created us, and all things by thy power, but hast also continued our preservation by thy holy providence, therein working wonderfully, revealing things hidden and secret, as thou dost discover the bottoms and foundations of the deep : how can we worthily praise thy goodness, or sufficiently declare thy loving kindness, which thou hast at all times shewed unto us thy servants in the land of the living ? We magnify thy glorious name : thou hast a mighty arm ; strong is thy hand, and high is thy right hand, yea, thy wisdom is infinite. The proud have risen
1504.] I'KAYEIIS. M3
against thcc, O Lord, and against thine anointed, our Sove reign under tlice, and against thy people that call upon thy name : but thou hast cast them down from time to time, and scattered them abroad, for thy mercy endureth for ever. They have taken wicked counsels together, saying, None shall ho ahle to espy it : but thou hast opened them, and brought them out of darkness into li^ht; for thou art God
O O
alone which destroyest the wisdom of the wise, and easiest away the understanding of the prudent : therefore do we worship thee and praise thy holy Name, rejoicing continually in thy strength and thy salvation; for thou art the glory of our power, and by thy favour and loving kindness are we preserved. Our shield and defence bclongeth to thee (0 Lord of hosts), and our gracious Prince to thee, () thou Holy one of Israel. And because thou hast loved her for thy name's sake, and the glory of thy kingdom upon the earth, and us also thy people to whom thou hast given her and many excellent blessings together with her righteous govern ment, thou hast many times also preserved and kept her, as the apple of thine eye, from the mischievous imaginations and cruel hands of thine and her enemies, and from the secret practices of those that have endeavoured to rise up against her. Thou (() Lord) hast preserved her Honour from the ignominy, her life from the cruelty, and her Crown from the tyranny of the wicked, her estate from ruin, her peace from disturbance, her kingdom and her people from being a prey to the malignant. The foot of pride hath come against us, but the hand of iniquity hath not cast us down. Therefore do we rejoice before thee, and be glad in thee, yea, our songs do we make of thy name, () thou most Highest, and will be ever setting forth thy praise and thy glory, thy might and thy mercy, from one generation to another. Only, 0 Lord, forsake us not in this time of our age, until we have shewed thy strength to this generation, and thy power to all that arc yet for to come. And albeit, if thou, Lord, in thy displeasure do mark among us all what is done amiss, there is none that can abide it, yet forsake us not, nor leave us, 0 God of our salvation. Give courage and constancy to our Sovereign to persevere in perils : prudence and wisdom to her Council, wisely to foresee and discover the subtil slciirhts and dangers
v O O
of all enemies : faithfulness and fortitude to the Nobles of the
664 PRAYERS. [1594,
land, duty and obedience to us all that are under her. For give also, we most humbly pray thec thorow thy fatherly kindness in Jesus Christ, the multitude of our sins and transgressions against thy divine majesty, and thy command ments, and according to the multitude of thy mercies do away all our offences, that the light and candle of thy servant Elizabeth, our gracious Queen and Governor, which is our life in the light of thy countenance, and the breath of our nostrils, be not put out, but may still shine and burn bright, illumined by the beams of thy heavenly grace. Protect her (0 Lord), we still beseech thee, in safety, save her in majesty, keep her in peace, guide her in counsel, and defend her in. danger : bless her, Lord, in all temporal and celestial bless ings in Christ, that she may still bless thce : for in death no man remembereth thec, and who shall give thee thanks in the pit ? Detect and reveal still the foundations and build ings of all treasons and conspiracies, both at home and abroad ; and herein (0 Lord) either convert the wicked hearts and secret conceits from their wicked imaginations, or con found their devices, and make them as the untimely fruit that they never see the sun. Say (0 Lord) to her soul, as sometime thou didst to Abraham the father of the Faithful, I am thy buckler and thy exceeding great reward ; and, as thou didst sometime to the soul of thy servant David, I am thy salvation, with my holy oil have I anointed thee. Therefore my hand shall hold thee fast, and mine arm shall stablish thee. The enemy shall not be able to do thee violence, the son of wickedness shall not hurt thee. I will beat down thy foes before thy face, and plague them that hate thee. Hear, Lord, and save us, 0 King of heaven, when we call upon thee : and so shall we all, both Prince and people, dwell still under the shadow of thy wrings, protected by thy power, and preserved by thy providence, and ordered by thy govern ance, to thy everlasting praise, and our unspeakable comfort in Jesus Christ, to whom with thee, 0 Father and God of all consolation, and the holy Spirit of sanctification, be all honour and glory both now and for ever. Amen.
159C.]
A I'KAYEII set forth liy authority to be used for the xxxvn. prosperous success of lier Majesty's Forces and Navy.
XOT unto us (0 Lord) not unto us, but unto thy name give the glory, by beholding of us thy servants graciously at this time, against whom the proud arc risen up, and the enemies have conspired and banded themselves. It is thy might and Majesty alone (0 Lord) that putteth down all the ungodly of the earth like dross, that stillcth the raging of the Sea, and the noise of his waves, and the madness of the people, that breakcth the bow and knappcth the spear in sunder, and burneth the Chariots in the tire. Arise then (() Lord) to our defence, and break the power and counsels of thine and our enemies, and make them like those people that became as the chatt' before the wind, when they conspired and went out against those whose shield and buckler, whose castle of defence, whose God and Saviour thou wast from everlasting. And bless, good Lord, (we most humbly beseech thee) the people of our land provided to withstand their tvranny, and to stand for the iust defence of thy servants
*/ v ' •' «/
and people of this kingdom. Kncourage all our hearts (() heavenly King and Prince of power) with joy and gladness in thy saving health, and the hands of our armies with strength and constancy. And as thou art the God of hosts, so bless our hosts and companies by sea and by land, by giving them victory in battle and strength in contlict to overcome. So shall we confess to the praise of thy Xame, that it is not our bow nor our sword that hath saved us, but thy holy hand and outstretched arm. And all the world shall know, that it is thy favour that prospercth, and thy power that over- eomcth, and thy blessing that preserveth thy Church from hostility and tyranny, and us thy people from destruction. Hear us (0 Lord our defender) for the glory of thy holy Name, through Jesus Christ our blessed Saviour and Redeemer. Amen.
Imprinted at London by the Depu ties of Christopher Barker, Printer to the Queencs most excellent Maieftie. Anno Domini. 1590.
666 [1596.
xxxviii. A1 Prayer made by the queen at the departure of the fleet.
MOST omnipotent : Maker and guider of all our worlds1 mass, that only searchest and fadomest the bottom of all our hearts' conceits, and in them seest the true original of all our actions intended : thou that by thy foresight dost truly discern, how no malice of revenge, nor quittance of injury, nor desire of bloodshed, nor greediness of lucre, hath bred the resolution of our now set out Army, but a heedful care and wary watch, that no neglect of foes, nor over surety of harm, might breed either danger to us, or glory to them: These being grounds, thou that didst inspire the mind, we humbly beseech with bended knees, prosper the work, and with best fore winds guide the journey, speed the victory, and make the return the advancement of thy glory, the triumph of their fame, and surety to the realm, with the least loss of English blood. To these devout petitions, Lord, give thou thy blessed grant2.
P ' The queen composed two prayers, one for her own use, the other to be daily used in the fleet during the expedition. The former may be seen in Birch, ii. 18, with a letter to Essex from sir Robert Cecil.' Lin- gard, Vol. vm. p. 324. It has been printed also, (under different titles, and not without variations.) in Sorocold and Strype, the latter (Annals, Vol. iv. p. 216.) supposing it to belong to 1595, if not to 1594, whilst Sorocold, who lived so much nearer the time, with more correctness refers it expressly to 1596. See p. 472.]
£2 The two prayers, which follow, arc unconnected with the object of this volume : still, as being attributed to Elizabeth, their insertion, appears allowable. The first is her prayer just before proceeding to her coronation, the 14th day of January, 1559. Holinshed (p. 1180), and Heylin (Elizabeth, p. 106), have printed it. The second, which exists in the Bibl. Lans. 116. art. 26, indorsed ' the Q. prayer after a progress, Aug. 15, Q1574], being then a Bristow' [Bristol], is likewise in the State Paper Office, (Domestic Elizabeth,) whence the present copy was procured. Zurich Letters, p. 480.
HER highness, being placed in her chariot within the Tower of London, lifted up her eyes to heaven, and said :
O Lord almighty, and everlasting God, I give thee most hearty thanks, that thou hast been so merciful unto me. as to spare me to behold
1596.] A PRAYER. GG7
this joyful day. And I knowledge, that thou hast dealt as wonderfully with me, as thou didst with thy true and faithful servant Daniel the prophet, whom thou deliveredst out of the den, from the cruelty of the greedy raging Lions: even so was I overwhelmed, and only by thee deli vered. To thee therefore be only thanks, honour and praise for ever. Amen.
The Queencs Prayer.
I RKVDF.H unto Thee (O merciful! and heavenly Father) most humble and hearty thanks for thy manifold mercies so abundantly bestowed upon me, as well for my creation, preservation, regeneration, and all other thy benefites and great mercies exhibited in Christ Jesus, but especially for thy mightie protection and defence over me, in preserving me in this long and dangerous journey, as also from the beginning of my life unto this present hower, from all such perills as I should most justly have fallen into for mine offences, haddest Thou not, O Lord (iod, of thy great goodness and mercy preserved and kept me. Continue, this thy favorable goodness toward me, I beseech Thee, that I may still likewise bt- defended from all adversity both bodily and ghostly: but specially, ( ) Lord, keep me in the soundness of thy faith, fear, and love, that I never fall away from Thee, but continue in thy service all the daies «>f my life. Stretch forth, () Lord most mightie, thy right hand over me, and defend me from mine enemys, that they never prevayle against me. (iive me, () Lord, the assistance of thy Spiritt, and comfort of thy Grace, truly to know Thee, intircly to love Thee, and assuredly to trust in Thee. And that as I do acknowledge to have received the Government of this Church and Kingdome at thy hand, and to hold the same of Thee, so graunt me grace, () Lord, that in the end I may render up and present the same unto Thee, a peaceable, quiett, and well ordered State and king- dome, as also a perfect reformed Church, to the furtherance of thy Glory. And to my subjects, () Lord God, graunt, I beseech thee, faithful 1 and obedient hearts, willingly to submit themselves to the obedience of thy Word and Commandments, that we altogether being thankful! unto Thee for thy benefitts received, may laud and magnific thy Holy Name world without end. Graunt this, O mercifull Father, for Jesus Christcs sake our only Mcdiatour and Advocate. Amen.]
6G8 [159G.
xxxix. A PRAYER OF THANKSGIVING, and for continuance ofgooci success to her Majesty's Forces.
O1 LORD God of Hosts, everlasting and most merciful Father, we thine unworthy creatures do yield unto thy divine Majesty all possible praise and humble2 thanks for thine infi nite benefits3, which thou hast of long time plentifully poured upon thine Handmaiden and humble servant, our Sovereign Lady the Queen, and upon her4 whole Realm, and us her Subjects the people of this Kingdom : and namely, 0 Lord, for that graciously respecting us in the merits of thy dear Son our Saviour, and by his intercession passing over and for giving our manifold sins5, thou hast this present Summer so favourably conducted the Royal Navy and Army sent to the SeasG by our Gracious Queen (not for any other worldly respects, but only for defence of this Realm, and us thy peo ple, against the mighty preparations of our Enemies threaten ing our ruin,) by safely directing them unto places appointed, and by strengthening7 the Governors and Leaders of the same with counsel and resolution, and blessing them with notable
O
victories both by Sea and Land, whereby the insolencies8 and pride of our Enemies, which sought our conquest and subver sion, is by these late victories notably daunted9, repulsed, and abased. Grant unto us (most merciful Father) the grace10
[} The following notes will point out the original readings of the author's manuscript ; such corrections thereof, as first suggested them selves, being placed within crotchets.]
[2 hartie.]
[3 spirituall and temporal!, wch by the mediation of thy sonne or lord Jesus Christ or Redemer thou hast,]
Q4 her subjects.]
[5 and transgressions.]
QG seas, for defence of this Realme and vs thy people, by savelie directing^.]
Q enduinge the Gouuernors and Leaders wth Counsell and Courage.]
[8 pride, and mightenes of that nation of Spaine, wch hateth vs mor- tallie and seeketh most greedelie or Conquest.]
Q9 and abassed to or [great] comfort.]
Qio of hartie and unfeined repentance to the amendment of or liues past, and wth due.]
1506.] A PKAYER OF THANKSGIVING. (J(>9
with clue thankfulness to acknowledge thy11 fatherly goodness extended upon us hy the singular favour shewed to thy Serv ant1'2 and Minister our Sovereign Lady and Queen. And for thv holv Name13 continue these thy wonderful blessings14 still
«/ v t/
upon us, to defend us against our Enemies, andi:> bless us with thy graceful hand to the endless praise of thy holy Name, and to our lasting1'5 joy. And direct our Annies by thy providence and favourable support, to tinish these late victories to the honour of our Sovereign17 and safety of her Realm, that hath most carefully made the same able to overmatch her Enemies : So as the Noble mcnls, and all others serving in the same Navy and Army under their charge,11' may with much honour, triumph, and safety return home to their Countries, and give thcc due thanks for thy special favours marvellously showed unto them in preserving of them-0 all this Summer time from all contagion and mortality by sword or sickness,
c t>
notwithstanding their force and violence most manfully exer cised against their Enemies, to the vanquishing of'-1 great numbers both by Sea and Land, and to the destruction of their most mighty Ships--, that heretofore have attempted to invade this Realm, and of their Forts and Castles, and waste of their notable substances of their riches23, without hurting any person
[" all thy.]
I '-' or Snieniinc Ladie the [ami noble]] Quccnc.]
[" sake, for thy (iospell, and thine etcrnall sonncs sake continue.]
1 l4 vppon vs, to defend vs [still] against.]
L1'- and to hk-ssc vs wth continuance of peace to the cndlessc. ]
(_'" perpetual comfort. And for this purpose wee besceehe tliec gra- tious Lord for vs and or Annies [whersocvr hy sea or land] to continewr still thy fauor, as in great mcreie thou diddest in old time promise to In to thy people of Israele, that is, be thou an licauie Enncmy to such as (contemn thy power and] for thy sake arc or Knncmics, and afflict them Q\v' repentance or correction] whoc seeke to afflict vs lor or trewc honor ing of thee and thy sonnc Jesus Christ. And direct or Armies yet [con- tynuyng] vpjxm the seas by thy prouidence.]
[17 noble Quenc, and hir Rcalme.]
[ln wlh all the sayd Nauie.]
[ISI and or valiant Countriemcn scming them thcarein, maie.]
L"0 from all mortallitie by.]
Q21 of such as did wthstand, and y1 of such only as did mightily inuade and whstand them with force both.]
[- shippcs, fortes, and Castles.]
[M riches. All wch.]
670 A PRAYER OF THANKSGIVING, [1596.
that did yield, or of any women or children, or Keligious per sons, to whom all favour was shewed that they did require. All which prosperous successes we do most justly acknow ledge1 (0 Lord) to have proceeded only from thy special favour, to whom, with thy Son and Holy Ghost, be all honour2 and praise. Amen.
8et foorth by authoritie.
Imprinted at London by the Depu ties of Christopher Barker, Printer to the Queenes most excellent Maieftie.
Anno Domini. 1596,
p to haue proceaded from thy fauor.]
P praise, glorie and dominion nowe and for euer.]
1597.] G71
CERTAIN PRAYERS set forth by Authority, to be used for the xi. prosperous success of her Majesty's Forces and Navy.
Imprinted at London by the Deputies of Christopher Marker, Printer to the Queen's most excellent Majesty. 1.VJ7.
Certain Prayers net forth l>y Authority.
O GoD3 all-maker, keeper, ami guider : Inurement* of thy rare-seen, unused, and seeld-lieard-of goodness, poured
in xr> plentiful sort nnon /'.v full oft, breeds note t/tf* 1><>1<\- ne.-<s, to crare with bowed knees, and hearts of humility, t/iy large hand of helping iioiccr, to assist with wonder our jtist cause, not founded on 1J ride' s-mot ion, nor beaun on JHalice- stoch ; Jiut, as t/tou l>est knowest, to whom nout/ht in hid, </ronnded on /list defence from ii'ronas, hate, (ind bloody dexirc of conquest. l^or since means f/ion hast imparted to wire that thoit host given, />y <i<joiitii<j such o people, <i* .vcoy/i.v their h/ood*/n'd, where xnrcti/-' our* i* oiu1 : Fortify (dear GOD) such hearts in xitch #ort,<i« tlu-ir best part nun/ be H'ortt, f/iot to t/t< truest jnirt nn-nnt trorxf, with h-nst /o.v.v to Mich o" Nation, </.v despise their lives for their Country's ijmtd. That <t/l Foreign fund* m>i>( laud <nid ttdmire. tin' Omnipotence (>f thi/ icor/c : o /act alone Jor t/tce onlif to perform. Xo shall thy j\amc In- spread for wo/tdcr* wrought, and the faithful encouraged to repose in thy unfellowed (trace : And tee t/iat minded nova/it Init ria/it, \be\ in- chained in thy bonds for perpetual slavery, ana1 lire and
Q:1 This obscure prayer, which occurs not in all the copies, and, when it does occur, is printed in a different character from the rest, was the composition of Elizabeth herself. The royal anus, however, are not prefixed, as Strype intimates (Annals, Vol. iv. p. 31 (J), to point out that circumstance; they arc merely on the reverse of the titlo-page, where we very commonly find them. Lingard (Vol. \ in. p. 3,'W) con siders it to have been the queen's private prayer for a fair wind to allow the fleet to set sail, ' before it was published for the use of her people.' Birch, Vol. n. p. 3.51. The same may also have been the case in 1500. See p. GCG.]
[_* Inurement : experience. See p. 31, note 3.]
L5 Sorocold's reading (p. 275.) is 'safetie ours is none,' the last word of which will, at least, give a definite meaning to one sentence.]
672 CERTAIN PRAYERS [1507.
die the sacriftcers of our souls for such obtained favour. Warrant, dear Lord, all this tvith thy command. Amen.
MosT1 mighty God and merciful Father, as hitherto of thine infinite goodness thou hast very miraculously protected thy humble Servant, our Sovereign Lady and Queen, and all us her subjects the people of her Dominions, from, many dan gerous conspiracies, malicious attempts, and wicked design- ments of her and our very obstinate and implacable enemies : Forasmuch as, they still continuing their malice, and preparing their Forces to assail us both by Land and Sea, thou (0 Lord), to withstand their fury, hast stirred up the heart of thine Anointed, our Sovereign, to send out some of her Forces for our defence : we thine unworthy servants do most humbly beseech thcc, through the merits of our Saviour Christ, so to conduct them, encourage them, and defend them with thy strong and mighty arm, as that whatsoever they shall attempt and take in hand for defence of this Realm against her enemies, may prosper and have most happy success. Direct and lead them (0 Lord) in safety, strengthen their Governors and Leaders with sound counsel and valiant resolution. Bless their conflicts with notable victories both by Sea and Land : preserve them from all contagion and mortality cither by sword or sickness, and give unto them (0 Lord), if it be thy blessed will, such an honourable and happy return, as may tend to our defence by confusion of our enemies, to the renown and comfort of our Sovereign, to the benefit of thy Church, to the good of this Kingdom, and to the praise and glory of thy most mighty Name, through Jesu Christ our Lord : To whom with thee and the Holy Ghost be ascribed all honour, power, and dominion, both now and for ever. Amen.
O MOST mighty GOD, and Lord of Hosts, which rcigncst over all the Kingdoms of the world, who hast power in thine hand to save thy chosen, and to judge thine Enemies, and in all ages hast given great and glorious Victories unto thy Church, with small handfuls overthrowing great multitudes and terrible Armies : Let thine cars be now attent unto our prayers, and thy merciful eye upon this Realm and kingdom. And as of thine unspeakable goodness thou hast blessed us [* Compare this with the prayer on p. G68.]
1597.] SET FORTH BY AITHOKITY. C73
with infinite and extraordinary blessings, all the years of her Majesty's most happy reign over us, and of late hast also miraculously delivered us from sundry the bloody practises of our very implacable enemies : So now we humbly beseech thcc (0 merciful Father) to aid us with thy mighty Arm in this our present just cause, waging war not in pride or ambi tion of mind, or any other worldly respect, but only for the necessary defence of Religion, our lives, and Country. 15c merciful therefore, O Lord, to our present Forces, and, passing over both their transgressions and ours, prosper them both by Sea and land. (Jive our Leaders and companies the strength of Unicorns, the hearts of Lions, arms of steel, hands of iron, and feet of flint, to beat and tread down all thine enemies and ours. Let thine help from above at this time strengthen our Navy and Army, thy mercy overshadow them, thy power as a wall of tire environ them, thy wisdom direct them, thy providence secure them, thine holy Angels guard them, thy Son our Lord Jesus Christ stand up for them, and thy Justice confound, and Majesty overwhelm, all adversary power exalting itself against this land and thy Gospel : that all the world may know, that it is thy favour that prospcreth, thy blessing that prescrveth, and thine arm that overcometh in the day of battle. So we that be thy people and sheep of thy fold, shall sing unto thy glory the songs of praise and thanksgiving, and magnify thy goodness in the midst of thine holy Temple for ever, through Jesus Christ our Lord, our only Saviour and Mediator. Amen.
O ALMIGHTY Lord God of Hosts, it is thine own gracious promise, that when thy people shall go out to battle against their enemies, by the way that thou shalt send them, and shall call upon thec for thy holy help, that then thou (Lord) wilt hear their prayers in heaven, and judge their cause : In assured trust of this thy good promise, we present this our supplication before thce. O Lord, judge thou our cause, judge thou between us and our cruel enemies. Thou seest, Lord, that they first invaded us, and so do still continue, and not we them : that they first conspired to root us out, that we might bo no more a people of English birth ; and that then, though thou from heaven didst shew thyself, in scatter ing their proud forces, to be displeased with their attempt,
43 [LITURG. QU. ELIZ.]
674 CERTAIN PRAYERS [1597.
yet notwithstanding by mighty preparations at this present they seek our ruin still. That which armeth us, is neither desire l of enlarging our own borders, nor thirst of blood, nor ravin of spoil, but only our own just defence, only to break the power of our enemies, and to turn away the battle from our own gates; for that, if we sit still, and suffer them to gather strength, they will suddenly make a breach upon us, and destroy the mother with the children. This they seek, O Lord, and as thou seest, that the heart of thine Anointed in all her actions is upright before thee, so maintain thou our right, and be enemy to our enemies. Great is their malice (as thou, Lord, seest), and great is the mischief they intend against us. Let not the wicked have their desire : 0 Lord, let not their mischievous imaginations prosper, lest they be too proud. And albeit our many and grievous iniquities may testify against us, and justly deserve that thou shouldest make the enemies' sword the avenger of thy covenant which we have broken ; yet deal thou with us according to thy mercy, 0 Lord. We have sinned, Lord, do thou unto us what seemeth good in thine eyes : only at this time we pray thee to succour us, and not make us a scorn and derision to our oppressors. The rather, 0 Lord, for that we put not our trust in any strength of our own, but our eyes look only to thee. We know, Lord, the battle is thine, and that with thee it is nothing to save with many, or with few : For that, except thou command the winds, we can not stir, and except thou bless with counsel and courage, we shall not prevail, and all these are in thine hands to give or to withhold. Help us, O Lord God, for we rest on thee, and in thy Name go we forth against these mighty preparations. 0 Lord, thou art our God, let not man prevail against thee : let thine arm rise up, and put on strength to preserve us now as of old, even the same arm that was mighty for us and against them in their former pride and fury.
Wherefore from thy holy Sanctuary, 0 Lord, open thine eyes and behold, incline thine ear and hear the prayer of thy servants. Go forth, 0 Lord, with our Hosts, by Sea and by land. Send forth the winds out of thy treasures to bring
£l Here, as well as elsewhere, the writer seems to have copied the sentiments, and even the expressions, of the prayer written by Elizabeth in the preceding year. See p. GGG.~j
1597.] SET FORTH HY AUTHORITY. G75
them to the place appointed. Take all contagious sickness from the midst of them, O Lord, the strength of our salvation. Cover their heads in the day of battle. Send thy fear before thy servants, and make their enemies to flee and fall before them. Let thy faith (Lord) make them valiant in battle, and put to flight the Armies of Aliens. And by this shall we know, O Lord, that thou favourest us, in that our enemy dotli not triumph over us, and shall always confess to tho praise of thy Name, that it was thy hand, and that it was thou, Lord, the shield of our help and sword of our glory, that hast done these great things for us, and evermore say, Praised be the Lord, that hath pleasure in the prosperity of his servants. Hear us, () Lord, for the glory of thy Name, tor thy loving Mercy, and for thy truth sake, even for tho merits and intercession of our Lord Jesus Christ. Amen.
O ETERNAL God, in power most mighty, in strength most glorious, without whom the Horse and Chariot is in vain prepared against the day of battle : vouchsafe (we beseech thee) from thy high throne of Majesty to hear and receive the hearty and humble prayers, which on bended knees we, the people of thy pasture, and sheep of thy hands, do in an un feigned acknowledgment of thy might and our own weakness pour out before thee on the behalf of our gracious Sovereign, and on the behalf of her Armies, her Nobles, her Valiants, and men of war: who by thee inspired have put their lives in their hands, and at this time do oppose themselves against the malice and violence of such, as bear a mortal hate at thy Sion, and do daily conspire and rise up against it, even against the Church, thine Anointed, and the people of this her Land. Arise then (0 Lord) and stand up, we pray theo, to help and defend them : be thou their Captain to go in and out before them, and to lead them in this journey : teach their fingers to fight, and their hands to make battle. Tho General and Chieftains bless with the spirit of wisdom, counsel, and direction ; the Soldiers with minds ready to perform and execute. Gird them all with strength, and pour out upon them the spirit of courage : give them in the day of battle hearts like the hearts of Lions, invincible and fearless against evil, but terrible to such as come out against them. Where the enemy doth rage, and danger approach, be thou (0 Lord)
43—2
676 CERTAIN PRAYERS [1507.
a rock of salvation, and a tower of defence unto them. Break the enemies' weapons : As smoke vanisheth, so let their enemies be scattered, and such as hate them, fly before them. Thou seest (0 Lord) the malice of our adversaries, how for thy Name, which is called on over us, and for the truth of thy Gospel wherein we rejoice, they bear a tyrannous hate against us, continually vexing and troubling us, that fain would live in peace. Stir up therefore (0 Lord) thy strength, and avenge our just quarrel : turn the sword of our enemy upon his own head, and cause his delight in war to become his own destruction. As thou hast dealt with him heretofore, so now scatter his Forces, and spoil his mighty Ships, in which he trusteth ; so shall we the people of thine inheritance, give praise unto thy Name, and for thy great mercy give thanks unto thee in the great Congregation: yea, the World shall know, and the Nations shall understand to the praise of thy glory, that thou alone defendest them that trust in thee, and givest victory unto Princes. Hear us (0 Lord our strength) in these our prayers, for Jesus Christ his sake. Amen.
0 ALMIGHTY God, which only docst great wonders, shew forth (we pray thee) at this time the power of thy might, and the glory of thy strength, by preserving our Armies at Sea and Land, from death and sickness, and all perils on the Sea, and by helping them in the day of battle against the rage and violence of the Adversary. Thou seest (0 Lord) that not for any worldly respects, but for the defence of this Realm, and the peace of thy Church in it, this journey is undertaken, to abate and withstand the pride, and to daunt the insolencies, of our enemies, who conspire and bandy them selves against us, breathing out wrath and utter subver sion. Arise therefore, we pray thee, (0 Lord of Hosts), unto our help, and let our enemies feel that thou still defendest our just cause, and in the day of battle dost fight for us. Not in our own sword, nor in the arm of our own flesh, do we put our trust; but our trust is in the multitude of thy mercies, and in the strength of thy mighty Arm, who art God alone. Bless therefore the Chieftains and Leaders of our bands with the spirit of wisdom, counsel, and magnanimity, ,and the Soldiers with courage and fortitude, to stand un daunted and without fear in the day of battle. But as
1597.] SET FORTH BY AUTHORITY. 677
for their enemies, and such as come out against them, cast a fear and astonishment upon them, that they may fall, and cover their faces with shame and confusion : that all the world may know, that them (() God) resistest the proud and wicked men, and that thou avengest the cause of such as put their trust in thee. Hear us, () God of Hosts, even for Christ his sake our only Saviour and Redeemer. Amen.
() GOD, most glorious, the shield of all that trust in thee, who alone dost send Peace to thy people, and eausest War to cease in all the world, consider the daily troubles of thy servants, and behold the malice of our Adversaries, who for thy Name's sake, which is called on over us, and for the truth of thy Gospel wherein we rejoice, do conspire and band
themselves against us, breathing out wrath and utter subver ts o
sion. Many a time hath their wrath been kindled, so that they would have swallowed us up quick : but by thy power tlu-ir purpose hath been frustrated, their counsels prevented, their preparations overthrown, and we delivered. Vet, () Lord, their heart is set against us still to vex and trouble
O
us that fain would live in peace. But for the quiet of thy Church, and that thine enemies may know thee to be a God of mercy, can<e them to return at last, and not any longer to hute those whom thou hast loved : Make them to see that their plots and designincnts are against thee, who for us tightest against them, drowning their ships, and casting down their strong-holds in which they do trust; that thy Name may be glorified in the day of their conversion. But if they shall still harden their hearts, and will not understand either our defence, or their own calamity to come of thee : make void their devices, disclose their counsels, discover their secret complots, that in the snare, which they have laid for us, their own feet may be taken. Finally, O Lord, whensoever they prepare themselves to battle, take the defence of our just cause into thine hand : Break their Navies, disperse their Armies, and cast upon them a fear and astonishment, that they may tremble at thy presence, and n"y before they be pursued : Grant this, O Lord our strength, even for Christ his sake. Amen.
O ETERNAL God, Lord of the whole World, and guide of Sea and Land, who by thy mighty power sortest to what
678 CERTAIN PRAYERS SET FORTH BY AUTHORITY. [1597.
effect thou wilt the Counsels and actions of all men : gra ciously vouchsafe to bless and order unto happy issue the late begun work of our gracious Sovereign, in the hand of her Nobles and men of war, now sent out by Seas, to with stand the Enemies of her life, her people, and thy Church. As Guide and General of the journey, let it please tnee (mighty Lord of Hosts) to go in and out before them, with best fore-winds and straightest course to speed and prosper them in the way. And when thou hast brought them to the appointed place, in a pillar of fire give light to direct their steps, and in a pillar of a Cloud defend them. Put upon them thy spirit of counsel and fortitude, and under the banner of thy power and protection let the work be effected. Courage and embolden them in the day of conflict, to stand undaunted and without fear. Make way and opportunity for them to attempt with advantage, and for thy Name's sake grant (0 glorious God) to their puissant attempts happy success in battle, to their battle a joyful victory, and to their victory a safe and triumphant return. So will we the people of thine inheritance, which now pray for the blessing of thy grace upon them, praise thy Name for ever, and together with them ascribe both cause and glory of the work, not to our own strength, but unto thy power, who alone givest victory in the day of battle ; and for thy great mercies will give thanks unto thee in the midst of the Congregation. Hear us, O Father, even for Christ his sake. Amen.
Finis.
1508.] 670
AN ORDER FOR PRAYER AND THANKSGIVING (necessary to l>c
usod in these dangerous times) for the safety and pre servation of her Majesty and this liealm.
Set forth oy Authority. Anno l.">!)4. And renewed with some alterations upon tin; present occasion.
r Imprinted at London by tlio deputies of Christopher Bar ker, printer to the Queen's most excellent Majesty. Anno 1508.
* An ttdmonition to (/if Reader.
TIIKHK have been sundry, but heathen men (as Plato and others), beinp; no hotter instructed than the lame reaeh of reason could guide them, nor any clearer enlightened than by the dimmed glimpse of nature, who nevertheless arrived thus far, as to know and acknowledge that (iod, who is above all, extendeth his careful providence over all, and especially in preservation of kingdoms, and of other politic societies, and of their (Io- vernors and Kulers. For Unit which may he known of (iod, ?V man if cat (saith Saint Paul) among than : for (iod hath op-ned it unto them. For his invisible things living understood //// his work* through the creation of the world, an1 seen : that is, both his eternal power and Godhead, *o that they are without excuse. Then how much more must all Christians, to whom the Day-star hath in greater brightness and measure appeared, and the trea sures of (rod the Father in his Son Christ ,Je.\u been opened, acknowledge this his providence, and reverently adore and magnify that good (rod, which to the heap of all other his mercies towards them addeth this bless ing and protection of Magistracy and government, whereby men live peaceably with all honesty in this life !
But if ever any Nation, yea, if all the nations in the world besides, have cause with thankfulness to acknowledge this kind of benefit, surely, we the people tot England have most just and abundant occasion of all others, to perform this duty unto Hod. First, for placing over us our most gra cious dread Sovereign Lady Queen Elizabeth, by whose happy govern ment we have so long breathed from the burden of intolerable miseries of scarcity, bloodshed, and spiritual ttondage, under which afore we lay gro velling, and pitifully groaned. Then, for preserving these her Realms and Dominions so long in the true profession of the (iospel, and in peace and tranquillity, notwithstanding the sundry privy conspiracies and open hostilities practised both inward and outward for the interruption of our quiet repose and holy profession. Thirdly, for protecting so long and so often her sacred Royal person from the cruel and bloody hands of such and so many several detestable and treacherous Conspirators. And like-
680 AN ADMONITION [1598.
wise for the Lord's provident and watchful eye over her and us, and for the wonderful happy discoveries of so manifold cruel designments so closely plotted against her innocent life, and so dangerously against her Highness' Realms and dominions. Which mischievous devices as they have all flowed from none other fountain, than from that City of seven hills,, the See of Rome, and seat of the Beast, not in regard of any desert of ours, but because we have abandoned the cup of spiritual abomina tions, wherewith these have long intoxicated the Kings of the earth : So have they been continually projected, carried forward, and managed by idolatrous Priests and Jesuits his creatures, the very loathsome Locusts that crawl out of the bottomless pit. Ilowbeit they have been and are mightily seconded by certain Potentates of the earth, who do nothing else but serve themselves of that idolatrous Romish religion, as of a Mask and stalking-horse, therewith to cover the unsatiable ambition, wherewith they are possessed, of usurping other men's kingdoms. For if we will first particularly cast our eyes upon the variable conspiracies that have been entered into but against her Highness' Realms : shall we not find that treason of the two Pooles1, of Felton, and of the late Duke of North- folk, of Throgmorton, of Englefield, of Paget, of Shelly, and Stajdey, and Yorke, and of all the Seminary Priests and Jesuits, to have been tickled up by Romish busses and practices, and to have been carried forward by their own gross dotage upon that absurd Religion ?
As for those other attempts against her dominions, which have not stayed themselves in the bare terms of conspiracy only, but have also broken farther into open rebellion and hostility : they likewise have no less been blown up by that brood of Massing Priests, being unnatural subjects (for the most part) of these kingdoms. For was not Moreton a priest sent from the Pope's own side to stir up the two Earls and others unto the Northern rebellion ? Did not Sanders second his bookish trea sons even with banner displayed, and by commotion in Ireland ? And doth not that carnal arch-traitor Allen proclaim to the world, unto his own everlasting reproach, that he and others excited the king of Spain 's invin cible Navy (vainly so surnamed) by invasion to have conquered his own native country, and to have swallowed us all up ? And those unnatural and disloyal defections in Ireland, which turned eftsoons into violent com motions, and in the end brast out into open rebellion, and that cruel bloodshed wherewith that country is now so sorely afflicted and gored, arose they not from the irreption of those undermining vermin the Priests and Jesuits covertly sent in, first alienating the minds of true subjects from their Prince, and the faith of sound professors from religion, and then inciting and persuading them to this open hostility and cruelty ? Yea, and in all those their latter hidden, hellish and damnable designs against her Majesty's own person and life, such Priests have also been the principal stirrers and agents under their unholy father. Somerfield and Arden, were they not drawn into that action by Hall the priest ? Parry by Cardinal Como, and by certain English fugitive priests at Milan
\} See pp. G5f>-f!.58 for explanatory notes.]
1598.] TO THE READER. C81
and Paris-, and also by Alien'* traitorous writings? Balnngton and all the other bloody conspirators his complices by Mallard the priest? So I^pez his late purposed empoisoning is said to have been first plotted and set forward in Spain by Parsons the Jexuit Friar. And Patrick o'Cullen, I Alton, Kale, Panic Whet-le, and sundry others, very lately were animated by Jlolty Hart, Shermmul, and other priests, the detestable instruments of the Bish. of Rome, and of the King of SjHiin'n most dishonourable in tended executions.
Hut that which passeth the rest, and may be an effectual motive to work in all Christian hearts a sounder devotion of thankfulness to our God, and a greater detestation of that blood-sucking Romish Antichrist with his whole swarm of shavelings, was that dreadful attempt of Squire*, being appointed not only quite to extinguish one of the bright stars of o<*ob. Anno our Nobility, the Earl of Essex, even in the time of that his great em ployment3 for the Realm and State ; but withal, which we her true sub jects do tremble at to remember, utterly to quench the light of J,\rac/t and by poison to make away our Sunn •/'//" Prince; both which he to his power executed, as well on her Majesty's Saddle, as the Earl his Chair, by a confection so strong, that the very smell thereof did presently strike dead a Dog, upon which he tir>t had tried it. To which horrible prac tice the said fyuirc in his voluntary confession, without any torture at all, professed that he was first incited, and afterward at several times per suaded, and, appearing somewhat backward, at last encouraged by one lI'd/IMxile, a cursed ,/chnxitc (Jc.siiite, I should say) both by a blasphemous application or rather detortion of that excellent Scripture, I'nnin nccexxa- rititn, One thing is necessary, as if our Saviour by that One had meant the treasonable slaughter of his Holy ones ; as also by a promise of a large Fee from 1>. Hayshaw, the Pope's Jndax or purse-bearer (as it seemeth), and withal the hope of eternal merit from God, as if with such bloody sacrifices of Christian princes God were promeritcd4, (to use their own Rhcm. list, word, Helt. xiii. 1(5,) and in the end armed with the confection itself from lc to effect it throughly, and adjured, by receiving the Sacrament,
Qu ' F.dward Squire [of Greenwich] had been at first an ordinary Scri vener, afterward a Groom in the Queen's stable, and going as aSouldier in Drake's last expedition [in lo!)"), against the Spanish settlements in the West Indies] was taken prisoner, and carryed into Spaine [to Seville], there he became acquainted with one Wallpoole, an English Jesuite, who caused him to be put into the Inquisition for an Heretick,and the fellow, tasting of misery, was easily drawn to become a Papist, and afterward to attempt any thing for the Catholique cause.' Baker's Chronicle, Eliza beth, p. 101. Foulis, p. 4(5.5. Squire was arraigned at Westminster, No vember the JKh, 151)8, and executed at Tyburn on the loth. Stow, p. 1308. Lingard, Vol. vin. p. 458.]
QJ In 159", Essex had been promoted to the dignity of Earl Marshal of England. Hume, Vol. v. p. 384.]
[*' And beneficence and communication do not forget, for with such hostes God is promerited.']
682 AN ADMONITION TO THE READER. [1598.
to perform it secretly. These and many other complots we see how des perately they have been attempted, yet (thanked be God) are not achieved : how perilously plotted, but are not perfected : how secretly devised, yet most happily hitherto discovered, and this last attempt most Judg. 7. 22. strangely revealed, their own consciences, like the Midianites' swords, mutually disbowelling their own secret conspiracies. For Walpoole, hav ing received intelligence that Squire, being in the Earl's company, had fit opportunity to execute it, yet the purpose not effected ; in an affrighted mind fearing that Squire had of himself revealed it, and yet with a mis chievous device more devilishly to act it, addressed over one Stanly and others, to detect the plot and designment of Squire ; by which mask of Discovery an easier entry being made for the said Stanly into the Earl's affection and company, he might more safely and with less suspicion exe cute and effect the intended villany. So that it may aptly be verified, that her Majesty's life hath all this while been sustained in manu Altis- simiy and that under the shadow of his wings she hath not miscarried : and that the sacred oil, wherewith he hath anointed her royal majesty, is a sovereign Antidote and preservative against all the venomous infections, or empoisoning confections, whether Romish or Spanish.
All which whosoever he be that will attentively weigh and consider, and cannot see the very finger of God mightily working herein by his providence and mercy, no doubt he is insensibly blockish : who seeth and will not acknowledge it, is wilfully malicious : but who ackriow- ledgeth and also taste th of the sweet blessings that are enjoyed thereby, and is not most heartily thankful to God therefore, is extremely impious, and doth but add this ungratefulness unto the mass of all his other wickedness, even unto his own greater damnation. Let every one of us therefore, who have good will to Sion, turn from our wicked ways, and from the evil that is betwixt our hands, and incessantly with heart and voice yield most humble and hearty thanks to God our deliverer. But let it not be for a day or two only, whiles the intended wound doth (as it were) present itself fresh and green before the eyes of our minds ; but continually, even so long as we may justly imagine the same devil in his imps still to rage and to be prest to devour us ; so long as our habitation is amongst the Tents of Mesech, and our souls amongst Lions who hunt after our lives, and do greedily seek to give our Dearling to the dog, and to lay our honour in the dust ; to the intent, that (if it be so God's good will) our joy may long and long be redoubled and trebled unto us, under the halW government of so gracious a Sovereign. Which our bounden duty that it may the more frequently and fruitfully be performed of us ; it hath been thought meet to publish this form of prayer for the continu ance of God's mercies towards us, and of thanksgiving for his unspeak able goodness in detecting so many conspiracies, and averting so great mischiefs intended against us. Which duty of praying and thanksgiving there is no doubt but every true hearted Englishman and faithful Subject will both privately and publicly from the bottom of his heart perform.
1598.] PRAYERS. 683
Psalm 20. Psalm 21. Psalm 27. Psalm :U. Psalm ;i;>\ Psalm JH.
Prayers for tlie preservation of the QueciCtt Majesty.
AKMKJIITY and everlasting (Jud, Creator and Governor of all the world, by whom A'/w/.v do bear rule, and under whose providence they are wonderfully and mightily often times protected from many fearful dangers, by which the malice of Satan and his wicked imps do seek to entrap them : \Ve give unto thy heavenly Majesty most humble, and hearty thanks, for that it hath pleased thcc of thine infinite mercy and goodness in Christ Jesu so wonderfully to uphold, deliver and preserve thine Handmaid, our most dread and Sovereign Queen MizaiH'th, so many and sundry times from the cruel and bloody treacheries of desperate men, who address themselves to all wickedness ; and at this time especially, wherein her innocent life was not only attempted, but had it not been thy merciful power to pi-event it, much endangered by wretched traitors appointed to that purpose, who had performed, as much as in them lay, their wicked dcsignments of impoisoning her sacred Majesty, which not withstanding it pleased thee most strangely to defeat, causing the authors thereof to be their own betrayers, and killing the force of that strong confection provided for her and applied. And what arc we, that thou shouldest thus respect us ? or what may we do to requite these thy benefits, but still most humbly and from the bottom of our hearts pray and beseech thee in Christ Jcsu, to continue this thine unspeakable good ness towards her and this Realm, and evermore to defend and protect them. O Lord, dissipate and confound all prac tices, conspiracies, and treasons against her, against this Kealm of England, and against the truth of thine Holy word here taught and professed : so that the whole world and all posterity may sec and know, how mightily with thy fatherly care and providence thou watch est over and de- fendest those which put their trust in thee, and that we, whom thou vouchsafest these thy favours more than ordinary, may the more devoutly give thanks unto thee, and hereafter more carefully labour to serve and please thee in newness of
684 PRAYERS. [1598.
life and uprightness of heart. Grant this (0 most loving and merciful Father) for thy dear Son's sake Jesus Christ, our Lord and only Saviour. Amen.
Another.
O ALMIGHTY and eternal God, Creator and Governor of the whole world, unto whom all power belongeth over all creatures both in heaven and earth, and by whom alone it is, that not only all Kings and Princes do rule and govern the people committed to their charge, but are likewise by thy divine providence and mighty protection defended and de livered, even in the midst of all their perils and dangers, out of the hands of all their enemies : We yield unto thee most humble and hearty thanks, for that it hath pleased thy gracious goodness, according to thine accustomed favour towards her, still to preserve and defend thy well-beloved Hand maid and our most gracious Queen Elizabeth from all the wicked conspiracies, traitorous attempts, and devilish devices, which either the foreign and professed enemies abroad, or else her most unloyal, desperate, and rebellious subjects at home, were able at any time to devise and practise against her. But especially (0 Lord) at this time, as just occasion is offered unto us all, we all even from the bottom of our hearts praise thy holy name, and give thee most hearty and unfeigned thanks for this thy late and most happy delivery of her Majesty's most royal person from those desperate treasons, which were most wickedly invented, and cruelly attempted against her : most humbly beseeching thee, of thine infinite goodness and mercy, still to continue thy fatherly protection over her, daily to increase and multiply thy heavenly blessings and graces upon her. Be thou ever unto her (0 Lord God of hosts) even a strong rock and tower of defence against the face of all her enemies, which either openly abroad, or secretly at home, go about to bring her life unto the grave, and lay her honour in the dust. Disclose their wicked counsels, and make frustrate all their devilish practices, in such sort, as that all the world may learn and know, that there is no counsel, no wisdom, no policy against the Lord. Let them fall into the ditch which they have digged for others, and be taken in their own nets : but let her Majesty (0 Lord) ever escape them, that
1598.] 1MIAVERS. (J85
all the world may see how dear and precious in thy si
«/ i/
the life of this thine anointed is, who doth not so much as imagine this evil against them that thus continually thirst
«
after her blood ; and so behold her with thine eye of pity and compassion, daily with thy mighty power and stretched out arm so save and deliver her from all her enemies, preserve and keep her as the apple of thine own eye, and grant unto her (0 most merciful Father) a long, prosper ous, and happy reign over us, and so prolong her days as the days of heaven here upon earth, that she may be an old mother in Israel, and see her desire upon all thine and her enemies, though in number never so many, or in power never so mighty. And finally, after this life, give unto her everlasting life, through Jesus Christ thine only Son, and our only Saviour.
Another.
( ) MOST gracious God and our most loving and merciful Father, which hast not only created us and all things by thy power, but hast also continued our preservation by thy holy providence, therein working wonderfully, revealing things hidden and secret, as thou dost discover the bottoms and foundations of the deep : that though our foes have taken wicked counsels together, saying, >.'onc shall be able to espy it ; yet thou hast opened them, and brought them out of darkness into light : for thou art God alone, which destroy cst the wisdom of the wise, and easiest away the understanding of the prudent, and dcfcatest the executions of the malignant : therefore do we worship thec, and praise thy holy name, rejoicing continually in thy strength and thy salvation ; for thou art the glory of our power, and by thy favour and loving kindness arc we preserved. Our shield and defence belongeth to thec (O Lord of hosts), and our gracious prince to thec, 0 thou Holy One of Israel. Thou (O Lord) hast preserved her h onour from the ignominy, her life from the cruelty, and her crown from the tyranny of the wicked, her estate from ruin, her peace from disturbance, her kingdom and her people from being a prey to the malignant. The foot of pride ha th come against us, but the hand of iniquity hath not cast us down : Therefore do we rejoice before thce, and be glad in thec, yea, our songs do
68G PRAYERS. [1598.
we make of thy name, 0 thou most Highest, and will be ever setting forth thy praise and thy glory, thy might, and thy mercy from one generation to another. Only, 0 Lord, for sake us not in this time of our age, but give courage and con stancy to our Sovereign to persevere in perils : prudence and wisdom to her Council, wisely to foresee and discover the subtile sleights and dangers of all enemies : faithfulness and fortitude to the Nobles of the land, duty and obedience to us all that are under her. Forgive also, we most humbly pray thee, through thy fatherly kindness in Jesus Christ, the multitude of our sins and transgressions against thy divine Majesty, and thy commandments, and according to the multi tude of thy mercies do away all our offences, that the light and candle of thy servant Elizabeth our gracious Queen and Governor, which is our life in the light of thy countenance, and the breath of our nostrils, be not put out, but may still shine and burn bright, illumined by the beams of thy hea venly grace. Protect her (0 Lord), we still beseech thee, in safety, save her in majesty, keep her in peace, guide her in counsel, and defend her in danger : bless her, Lord, in all temporal and celestial blessings in Christ, that she may still bless thee. Detect and reveal still the foundations and buildings of all treasons and conspiracies both at home and abroad; and herein (0 Lord) either convert the wicked hearts and secret conceits from their wicked imaginations, or con found their devices, and make them as the untimely fruit, that they never see the Sun. Hear, Lord, and save us, 0 King of heaven, when we call upon thee; and so shall we all, both Prince and people, dwell still under the shadow of thy wings, protected by thy power, and preserved by thy provi dence, and ordered by thy governance, to thy everlasting praise, and our unspeakable comfort in Jesus Christ, to whom with thee, 0 Father and God of all consolation, and the Holy Spirit of sanctification, be all honour and glory both now and for ever. Amen.
Another.
MOST gracious God, which by thy word appointedst man to rule thy other creatures, but in wisdom hast lifted up Kings and Princes to command and rule men in their several places : We the people of thy choice, and the subjects of this
1598.] PRAYERS. (J87
land, heartily acknowledge thy especial providence in anoint ing over us so gracious a Princess, so careful of thy glory, so religious in thy fear, so tender of our good, and yet so maligned and shot at by the enemies of thy Gospel, both foreign professed rebels, and homeborn unloyal and discon tented runagates, as, were not thy mercy her shield of de fence, and thy power the sword of her revenge, long since they had brought her life to the grave, and laid our honour in the dust : Of late especially having prepared and applied very near the sacred body of her royal Majesty a most deadly poison, the purpose strangely thou didst reveal, and tho practice mightily thou didst defeat : For which exceeding kindness, most loving Father, we on our knees and from our hearts do give thee thanks, and desire the assistance of thy grace for the amendment of our lives, and the repentance of our sins, which are more deadly than any poison to infect us, and more strong than any foe to overthrow us. and tho only motives of thy wrath against us, which if thou canst not but execute upon us, our crying sins so calling for thy vengeance, yet, gracious Lord, enter not so far in just revenge as to quench the light of our land, our most Sovereign Queen, lest the enemies of thy Gospel, her prosperity, and our welfare, take occasion thereby to triumph and say, that thou hast for saken us; but rather, we humbly beseech thee, prosper her days and prolong her life, and renew her years to tho advancement of thy glory, the ama/.ement of the foe, and the establishing of our peace by Jesus Christ thy only Son, and our only Saviour. To whom, &e.
Another.
ETERNAL God, which createdst all men after thy likeness, but hast advanced Kings more like thyself in places of government, and to that end hast both anointed them with thy Jloly oil above others, and also laid a curse upon them which touch thine anointed : We render unto thee, in all dutiful service, most hearty thanks for thy continual pro tection of our sacred Prince, Qneen Elizabeth, whom as thou hast many times heretofore preserved from dangerous attempts plotted against her by malignant wretches, either frustrating their counsels, or preventing their executions, or revealing their intentions ; so of late most strangely thou hast kept her
688 PRAYERS. [1598.
from a danger not only intended, but practised; from a poison not only confected, but applied very near her ; wherein as thou didst manifest thy power in quelling the Asp and the Basilisk, qualifying the deadly force of that dreadful com pound, so didst thou shew thy mercy unto us of this land, who, if the Shepherd of Israel had been stroken, might be either confusedly scattered, or cruelly massacred. Good Lord, strike a sense of this thy powerful mercy into our hearts, from thence to fetch a sorrowful sighing for our sins, an earnest desire of amendment, and most entire unfeigned thanks to thec our gracious Preserver : But those priests of Baal, the hellish Chaplains of Antichrist, accursed runa gates from their God and Prince, the bellows and fuel of these flagrant conspiracies, confound them in thy wrath, since thy Grace will not convert them, and that which thy power cannot work on them in defeating their enterprizes, let thy fury perform in revenge upon their persons ; the rather, 0 Lord, because that most blasphemously they abuse thy holy Word for the furtherance of their devilish complots : But let our gracious Queen still reign and rule in despite of Rome, and Rheims1, and Spain and Hell; preserve her go vernment over us, unite our hearts to her, continue both her and our thankfulness to thyself, which blessest us daily with so many benefits. Hear us, 0 Lord, for Jesus Christ his sake.
Q1 A Seminary had been sometime established in this city. See p. 656, note 5.]
1601.] «8f>
Certain Prayers tit tor the tiuic. Met fot't/L lt\i authority.
Imprinted at London by HOHKKT J$AHKKK. Printer to the Queen's most ext.vllent Majesty.
A linn Dtmi. ICOO.
Certain /'ram-r* lit /'or //,
ALMIGHTY (Jod and most merciful Fatlier, who of thy infinite goodness towards nil Countries and Nations, for the avoiding of contusion, hast appointed Kings and Princes as thine Angels and Lieutenants, and the Seals of thy simili tude, full of wisdom and Iteauty, to rule and govern in thy Name the people on the earth committed to their charge : commanding all their Subjects to honour, and in no sort to resist them, but to obey them in thy fear, even for conscience sake ; and likewise to offer unto thee for them all Supplica tions, Prayers. Intercessions, and Thanksgiving, as being the Lights, the preservation, and the means under thv Divine Majesty of the Peace, tin; Health, Prosperity and tllory of all their Subjects and Kingdoms: We thy humble servants, bow ing down the knees of our hearts, and prostrating ourselves before thy glorious Throne, do render unto thcc all Praise, Power, Honour and Thanksgiving for thy most gracious favour and merciful deliverance of our most dread Sovereign Lndij (thy Vicegerent in her Dominions) QUKKN KLIZA- KKT1I, as ever heretofore, so at this time, from the traitor ous attempts and desperate dcsignments of sundry most unkind and disloyal wicked persons ; who, forgetting their duty both towards thee (() Lord) and towards thine Anointed, have in the height of their Pride, after a popular sort, with divers false pretences, and many slanderous calumniations, sought in open Rebellion not only the destruction and extin guishing of thy Servant, our Comfort, our Health, and our (ilory ; but the utter ruin also and tragical overthrow of this our native Country, her Majesty's (through thy manifold mer cies) so worthy, so happy, and so renowned a Kingdom. This thy most mighty and Fatherly protection (0 Lord God
44 LLITURG. QU, ELIZ.]
690 CERTAIN IMIAYERS [1601.
of hosts) we entirely beseech thee, with penitent hearts lor our former offences, to continue over us from age to age, by defending still the sacred person of our Sovereign Lady, from all such dangerous designments ; her Kingdoms and Countries from all treacherous practices ; and us her Subjects from the deceitful baits and crafty allurements of all popular and ambi tious dissembling Absalom: that so our hearts being still re plenished with the joy of thy Salvation, we may daily pre sent in all thankfulness before thy Fatherly goodness the freewill offerings and sacrifices of our lips, always praising and magnifying thy blessed Name, through Jesus Christ our Lord : to whom with thee and the Holy Ghost, three persons and one God, be all honour and glory from this time forth for evermore.
O ETERNAL and gracious GOD, Father of peace, and Protector of government ; who with a special eye of provi dence watchest over the heads of Princes, upon whose safety the lives of many thousands do depend : We thy humble Servants do bow down the knees of our hearts, and pour forth our souls in thankfulness before thee, for thy so gracious and merciful deliverance of our dread Sovereign thy Hand maid from the traitorous intents and desperate Conspira cies of disloyal Subjects, who have risen up against thine Anointed, and like unnatural Children have rebelled against the Mother of their own lives, that took them up from their cradles, and cherished them in her own bosom, and laded them with honours and preferments; to the great dishonour of thy Name, to the slander of thy Gospel, to the danger of confusion to their own native Country. But thou, 0 Lord of Hosts, our deliverer, didst overthrow them in their own ima ginations, and by thy judgments hast declared them enemies to thine own Majesty; Thou didst put thy obedience into the hearts of thy faithful people, and, without shedding of their innocent blood, didst miraculously beat down the swords of all that rose up against thine ordinance. For which thy unspeakable goodness towards us, vouchsafe, we beseech thee, to receive the freewill offerings of our hearts, and calves of our lips in praises to thy glorious Name ; Who, notwithstand ing our manifold sins and transgressions, hast not yet for gotten to be gracious, but heapest mercy upon mercy, and
1601.] riT I- OK THE TIMK. G91
causcst blessing to follow ami overtake blessing, as the waves of the Sea. To tlicc therefore, our Saviour and Defender, our Watch-tower, and our Hock, we will sing the Songs of thankfulness, and call upon thy blessed Name for evermore : Beseeching thee so to continue the favour of thy countenance towards thine own anointed Magistrate, and us her faithful people; that our Light may never go out, and our Song may never cease in this hind : but that thy glorious acts may sound in every Congregation, ever praise and honour and glory to thee, that sittcst upon the. Tin-one fur ever and ever. Amen.
MOST mighty (Jod, which art the author of order, and the hater of confusion, to which purpose thon hast generally shewed thy wisdom in advancing .Princes to rule, whom it hath pleased thee to dignify with thine own name: and more particularly, in thy exceeding love to this our land, hast placed over us a most renowned Queen, religious to thee her (iod, kind to her Subjects, merciful even to her enemies : As we magnify thy glorious name for that unspeakable benefit, so at this time principally we yield thee in all humble duty most hearty thanks for this thy late protection, both of her sacred lloyal person, and of her faithful people, from this mutiny thus rebelliously complottcd, this rebellion so outra geously attempted, this outrage so dangerously continued, by defeating their popular hopes upon which they trusted, by uniting true subjects' hearts unto their JVince anointed, by appeasing this sudden uproar without much bloodshed, and in the end by quelling the enraged spirits of the chief Conspi rators: who, if either their Sovereign's countenance and con tinuance of her gracious favours, or her magnificence in their extraordinary advancements, or her clemency in pardoning their manifold contempts, could have moderated them, would never have shewed themselves either causelessly discontented, or discontentedly disobedient. Lord, how often hath thy power and mercy been manifested in revealing Conspiracies devised, in preventing treasons intended, in terrifying hearts outraged, in scattering forces assembled ! All which we ascribe not to any merit of ours, whose sins do daily pro voke thy favour to wrath, but only to that love which thou bearest unto thy chosen Anointed, and to thy Gospel pro-
692 CERTAIN PRAYERS [1601.
fessed. The prosperous continuance of them both we humbly crave of thec, most gracious God, with assistance of thy grace to make us more thankful than heretofore we have been, that walking worthy of our vocation, and loyally to her Majesty, we may perform that due obedience to them both, which in thy sight is better than sacrifice, and adorneth those which profess the name of thy Son Christ Jesus; to whom, with thee and the Holy Spirit, we acknowledge all praise and glory for this late, and all other thy mercies extended now and for evermore. Amen.
THE more thy providence (0 Lord) doth even visibly from heaven still manifest itself by so many, so strange deliverances of thine Anointed our Queen, and in Her, of us all : the more and the more often are we bound to have our hearts bent to the considering, and our mouths opened to the magnifying, of thine uncessant goodness towards us, to no people of the earth ever the like. The more are we bound, and as we are bound (as is our duty), so is it our desire thus to do : and though we have no thankfulness, wherewith to come near it, yet it is our desire in some sort to seek to express it : and the more our desires, the less our deserts have been, ever to see such and so many mercies, so often shewed upon us. For what are we, Lord ? or what is there in our unworthy profession of thy holy Truth, that thou shouldst respect us at all ? Yet how many, how marvel lous have been those demonstrations, which heretofore thou hast vouchsafed us, in preserving thy chosen servant our Sovereign from a number of plots and practices, some foreign, some domestical, some deep and secret, some sudden and violent, all of them to the hazard of her Sacred person and life; on whose life dependeth the life and life's-joy of so many thousands! And this was yet a small thing in thy sight (0 Lord) : but even now again, even at this very instant, thou hast renewed thy mercy, in discovering and disappointing this late dangerous and desperate resolution. And what can we say more unto thee? For thou, Lord, knowest thy servants. For thy truth's sake, and according to thine abundant lovingkindness and compassion over us, hast thou done all these great things. 0 Lord our God, as they should, and as we would they should ; so cause these,
1(>01.] FIT FOR THE TIMK. (>93
all these thy mercies, first and last, to enter into our hearts, and keep them for ever in the minds and memories of this people, and prepare our hearts to be thankful unto thee. And, O Lord, (for it is thou that hast done this) let it please thee to confirm for ever thine own work : and as thou hast, by thus often delivering thino Handmaid our Queen, brought her hitherto, that she is now thy First-born, the most re nowned and ancient1 Prince of all that profess thy Name; so let her be blessed for ever with thy blessing, that she may
«/ t/
long enjoy this honour. And now and ever shew thou thy marvellous lovingkindncss, that she may long enjoy it, remaining ever happy, happy in the love and loyalty of her people, happy in the folly and fall of her enemies, and thrice happy in the continual comfortable experience of thy favour, power, and care, still upon every occasion thus mightily, mercifully, miraculously preserving her, to the continuance of thy truth still among us, of the comfort and contentment of thy people, and of the everlasting remembrance of thy good ness, and praise of thy holy Xame, through Christ our Lord. Amen.
MOST holy and overliving (iod, the inestimable riches of whose mercies toward us we are more willing to confess than able to comprehend, daily and hourly drawing from that infinite Treasury which we never can consume, from the deepest acknowledgement of our own wretchedness and highest admiration and adoration of thy glorious goodness, we bless thy sacred Majesty, and from the ground of our hearts ascribe honour to thy praiseworthy Xame : that it hath pleased theo from time to time with the early and late showers of all sufficient blessings to water thine inheritance, this little Kingdom, and by infallible arguments of continual graces to make known to the whole world, that thou lovest the Gates of England more than all tho Habitations of our neighbour Countries about us. Namely thou hast dwelt in the midst of us with the presence and protection of thy good will to keep us from the danger of those fires, which both abroad and at home men of unquiet spirits have kindled against us. Many mischiefs have the ungodly devised, which they were not able to bring to pass. The bottomless deep of [' Elizabeth at this time was in her sixty-eighth year.]
694 CERTAIN PRAYERS [1G01.
thy Counsel hath laid open their shallow and ungrounded policies. Thy faithfulness above the Clouds hath prevented their treacherous, unfaithful earthly conspiracies, and thy judgments as the great mountains have overwhelmed and dasht in pieces all the power of their malice.
Why did the ungodly of late so rage, and the children of this Land imagine a vain thing ? The Princes banded them selves, and assembled together against thce (0 Lord) and against thine Anointed, saying amongst themselves, Let us break their bonds, and cast their cords from us. But thou that sittest in heaven hast laughed them to scorn, thou hast had them all in derision, thou hast dissolved their knots, dissociated their bandings, defeated and frustrated their whole designments. They travailed with wind, and brought forth a whirlwind, which hath scattered their devices, and brought a woful recompence upon their own heads.
We are not worthy to entreat mercy at thy hands, worms of the earth, of thee who art the Former of our spirits, and Creator of all things, transgressors from our mothers' bellies, and laden with sin, of thee that hast pure eyes. The sacrifices we offer up, either of our praises or prayers, proceed but from hearts of ashes and polluted lips : but under the warrant and wings of thy dear Son, in whom thou art pleased and we hid, hoping that the sacrifice of his most precious blood shall answer all our defects, and cover our infirmities, we pour out our whole souls before thee, humbly beseeching thee for thy Christ's sake, that the line of thy mercies and the line of her life may be lengthened and run forth together : that thou wilt always quiet her Realms both from foreign invasions and intestine Rebellions, secure her person, keep her people in allegiance to her Highness, and amity amongst themselves, and meet with1 the purposes and practices of all ambitious Absalons, blasphemous Shemeis, seditious Shevas2, traitorous Achitophds, rebellious Cores, which strive against thine ordinance in her Heroical hands.
Finally, 0 our strongest Redeemer, make us mindful of all thy forepassed benefits, thankful for the present, fearful of nothing but thy plagues, careful of nothing but of thy service and worship; that with hands and hearts everlastingly lift up
[! Meet with : frustrate, defeat.] [3 Shebas. 2 Sam. xx. 1, &c.]
1601.] nr IOK THI: TIMM. 605
to heaven. Prince and people knit together as it were in one soul, we may glorify thv holy Name, ami seek the advance- incut of thy kingdom through our blessed Kedccmcr and Intercessor, .lesus Christ.
I The prayer composed by Whit-ift (Register. Lamlteth, part in. fol. I IK. 1. ) for Kli/aKeth the day IK ton- her death, will constitute a titling termination to these public Forms Saiierni't also wrote it on one of the leaves of that volume in his collection, which is marked .'?. 4. .'>o. |
<) must heauenlie Father, and (iod of all mcrcic, we most humbly beseech thee to bchouldc thy scruaunt <>ur <|ueen with the cies of pity and compassion: giue. vnto her the comlorts «>f thy holie spirit, worke in her :i constant and liuclie faith, ^rannt hir true re}»entance, and restore vnto her (if it he thy will) hir former health and strength of hodie and smile. Let, not the cnemv, nor Ins wicked instruments have anie power oner hir. to do her harmc. <) Lord, punish hir not lor our offences, neither punish vs in hir. Heal not with vs. () Lord, as we hane deserued, but lor thy mercies sake, and for thy Christ his sake, for^ine vs all our shines, and prolong hir daies. that we may still enioy hir to the glory of thy holy name, and ioy of all such as truelie fear thee, through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.
.
B\ 5145 A -4 1559 c.2 TRJN Churnh of Kngland. Book of cc Li turgi oa 1 serv i .
\\ 15:
Church of I'inti 1 anci . Book » - f L i t.ur.^ i ca 1 servi«
.
jMi i»f as
pipps&fi
: M